《The Broken-hearted She And The Icy He》
My Wife 1
Chapter 1 A Wedding for the Woman He Loved
Lily, you must marry thatatose man James in ce of my daughter. This is what you owe the Ginger family! You-
I will.
Lilys reply made her foster mother gasp in disbelief. What did you say?
Lily could understand her shock. After all, in this massive capital city, who didnt know how madly she was in love with John Jones? Shed loved him so much shed given up her future, her dignityCeverything.
She had refused her foster mother many times before, all because of John. Her foster mother clearly hadnt expected her to actually agree this timeCto marry a total stranger whoy in a vegetative state.
Calm and numb, Lily repeated, Ill do it.
Once it was clear Lily was serious, her foster mother let out a breath of relief before snapping at her again. One month from now, the Luke family will register your marriage with their eldest son. They have decided on that day, and its final. Someone wille to pick you up for the wedding that day. Ive already epted the bride price from the Luke family. Its what you owe the Ginger family, and Im not giving it back. If you dare go back on your word or stir up trouble, I will
I wont, Lily cut her off coldly.
The Luke family is rich. I trust the bride price was generous. You took me in from the orphanage and raised me for sixteen years. Now Ill take your daughters ce and marry into the Luke family. That settles my debt to you and the Ginger family. From now on, we owe each other nothing.
With that, she hung up.
Sitting quietly at the dining table, Lily couldnt help but reopen the news article shed just seen.
It was everywhereCvideos of John and Elsa Quinns wedding flooded the inte, dominating the trending charts.
In the video, he and Elsa stood hand in hand, surrounded by their friends, vowing to spend their lives together.
The entire inte was offering their blessings, rejoicing that the two had reunited and wishing them a lifetime of happiness.
Everyone except Lily.
Because John was her boyfriendCthe man she had loved with all her heart.
Four years ago, hed been paralyzed in a car ident. The coldChearted Jones family had abandoned him, and Elsa had gone abroad and married someone else.
Back when Lily was being bullied, he was the one who had pulled her out of it.
She had loved him in secret for so long. On that freezing, snowy night when he had tried to end it all, she brought him home.
She did everything she could to take care of him, to lift him out of the darkness one step at a time.
Shed heard about a hospital overseas that could help him walk again. To raise the money, she sold her blood, became a punching bag for rich people, ending up with three broken ribs
She suffered endlessly, but finally, two years ago, she scraped together enough for the surgery.
It was a sess. He could walk again. He kissed her and promised he would treat her well for the rest of his life, that he would never let her down.
She had believed that everything theyd been through was finally behind them, and from then on, it would all be smooth sailing.
She never expected things to fall apart the moment Elsa came back.
Word had it Elsa was gravely ill and only had six months to live. Herst wish was to marry John.
He couldnt bear to see the woman he once loved suffer, so the wedding Lily had spent six painstaking months preparing became Elsas.
The wedding dress Lily had sewn with her own handsCElsa wore it.
The diamond ring John had customCordered for herCElsa wore it on her left ring finger.
Through blurred vision, Lily saw a pendant around Elsas neck.
She recognized it instantly.
It was the keepsake her parents had left her.
She had lost it while trying to save John.
He had once told her he found it and would give it to her on her birthday.
But now, just because Elsa had said she liked it he gave it to her instead.
Suddenly, Lily realized there was no point in loving someone like John.
She didnt call him. Didnt beg him toe back.
She simply lit the candle on her birthday cake and stared nkly as it slowly burned down. The whipped cream cake melted into a messjust like her love for John, which had burned to ash overnight, leaving not a trace of warmth.
It was nearly dawn when John finally came home.
When he saw her sitting at the dining table with red eyes, clearly having stayed up all night, his brows furrowed tightly.
Chapter A Wedding for
Why havent you gone to bed?
Lily ignored his question and said calmly, John, lets break up. And tell Elsa to return my parents keepsake as soon as possible.
John immediately understoodCshe mustve seen the news about his wedding with Elsa and was feeling jealous.
He didnt like it when women got jealous over nothing, but he had never once thought of leaving her. So he softened his voice.
Dont be mad. I didnt forget your birthday. This is your gift.
He opened a sleek burgundy velvet jewelry box in front of her.
Insidey a pink diamond ne.
The exquisite gem shimmered under the light. The centerpieceCa pink diamond the size of a pigeons eggCsparkled brilliantly.
It was far more expensive than the pendant her parents had left her. But it wasnt what she wanted.
Just like how she no longer wanted him.
John knew better than anyone how deeply Lily loved him, how she couldnt live without him.
When she stayed quiet, he thought it meant she was done throwing a fit.
He reached for the ne, intending to put it on her.
I dont want this ne! I just want my parents keepsake!
Lily pped the ne away and said stubbornly, That pendant was left to me by my parents. How could you give it to Elsa? I only want that pendant!
Still throwing a tantrum
Johns patience snapped.
His chiseled face turned cold and hard, like it had been carved from ice, filled with a sharp, suffocating pressure.
Elsa really likes that pendant.
Shes so sickChow much longer do you think shell even get to wear it? Why must you fight over something with someone whos already dying? Lily, when did you be so selfish and heartless?
My Wife 2
Chapter 2 She Bloomed Like a Rose and Entangled Him Without Mercy
Selfish. ColdCblooded. Fighting a dying woman over a pendant
But that pendant was hersCleft to her by her parents. What was so wrong about wanting it back?
Did he really expect her to keep sacrificing everything for him after being betrayed so She wasnt that pathetic.
Before she could even say a word, Johns phone rang shrilly.
It was a call from Elsa.
Her voice was weak and pained. John, I just threw up blood. I feel awful Can youe be with me?
John paused.
He hadnt even managed to calm Lily down yet.
But he figured Lily would never really leave him, and Elsa was already seriously ill. So he made his decision.
Elsa, dont cry. Im on my way.
Hearing her choked sobs, he didnt bother exining to Lily anymore. He turned around and left the room without looking back.
As the front door mmed shut, Lily let out a coldugh and kicked the diamond ne into a corner.
It had been like this ever since Elsa came back a month ago.
Every time Elsa felt a little ufortable or upset, he would drop everything to run to her.
Rain or shine, day or nighthe was always there for her.
It was like all those sweet whispers hed once murmured to Lily, all those promises of eternal love, had been nothing but a dream.
But luckily, it was all about to end.
In one month, shed marry James.
Then John could stop worrying about her clinging to him, and go be happy with his precious crush. What a perfect oue.
Funny thing wasCher wedding day would be on Johns birthday.
His birthday, her wedding. Two celebrations on the same day. Poetic, really.
As far as Lily was concerned, once she broke up with John, he was no longer her boyfriend. She had no reason to stay in his vi.
And it just so happened to be a Sunday. She spent the whole day packing everything she owned.
She sold what she could, tossed the rest.
Shed contacted the biggest luxury resalepany in Capital City. The staff came straight to her door, and her used bags and jewelry sold for a total of twenty million.
She didnt transfer a cent to John. She kept it all.
She earned that money. It was hers.
As night fell, Lily shredded thest tie shed ever made for John, threw it away, and returned to her room.
She was just about to leave with her suitcase when she noticed the photo on her nightstand.
In the picture, she leaned against Johns shoulder, smiling brightly. He was gazing down at her with what looked like affection.
John had always hated taking photos.
This one was taken on her birthdayst year, after she begged and pestered him nonstop. It was the only photo they had together.
She had treasured it like gold.
As soon as it was printed, she ced it on her nightstand and looked at it every single day. Even on business trips, she would take it with her.
Now, all she felt was mockery.
She smashed the frame against the floor and tossed it in the trash.
By the time John came home, it waste at night.
He parked in front of the main house and immediately noticed the living room was dark.
The sight made him vaguely ufortable.
He often came homete from social events.
But no matter howte it was, Lily would always leave the lights on for him.
That single light in the night had always guided him home. So before Elsa returned, he had never once stayed out all night.
He figured Lily was still sulking.
Knowing her, she was probably curled up on the couch waiting for him to coax her.
Lily.
He snapped out of his thoughts and walked quickly into the living room, flipping on the lights.
To his surprise, she wasnt there.
She wasnt dozing on the couch like usual, struggling to keep her eyes open after waiting so long, ready to stumble into the kitchen and make some ginger tea for him.
The living room felt emptier.
He couldnt quite put his finger on what was missing, but it felt cold.
Sir, youre back.
Hearing him, Mandy rushed out of her room. Did you drink, sir? Ill make you some ginger tea.
No need.
John wasnt in the mood. He rushed upstairs and headed straight to Lilys room.
She wasnt there.
The room itself was empty.
The potted nts by the windowsill were gone. Even her pillows and bedding had vanished.
The space used to be so cozyCplush toys, crystal bead curtains, whimsical wall stickers
Now, it was nothing but cold ck and white.
The sterile atmosphere irritated him.
He turned around and asked Mandy in a chilling voice, Wheres Lily?
His presence was so cold, it made Mandy shiver.
She drew in a deep breath before answering honestly, Miss Lily said she broke up with you. And that shes noting back.
John was stunned intoughter by the nonsense Lily had left behind.
So she was still throwing a tantrum?
Running away from home?
She really thought she had guts now, huh?
Mandy, leave.
Once she was gone, John dialed his assistant Wayne, face still cold, and ordered him to find out what hotel Lily was staying in.
She had no family in Capital City. In such a rush, she couldnt possibly have found a proper ce to live.
Running away in angerCshe could only have gone to a hotel.
Wayne worked fast. It didnt take long before he confirmed she was at Capital City First Hotel.
Lily, how long are you going to keep this up?
John typed the message into the chat appCbut then he stopped.
And deleted it.
Because he realized the photo frame on the nightstand was gone.
He knew better than anyone how much Lily had treasured that photo.
Even if she was throwing a fit, she must have taken it with her. No way shed just walk out for good.
He didnt need to message her.
Four years ago, the Ginger family kicked her out. Her biological parents had died when she was six. Shed had no home since then.
If she didnte back to himCwhere else could she go?
Since Elsa returned, theyd argued countless times.
And every single time, she was the one who apologized first.
This time would be no different. It was only a matter of time.
In the month since Elsa came back, Lily had been gued by so many negative emotions that she hadnt had a good nights sleep.
But now that she was free of that cage, she slept like a baby.
Packing up the day before had drained her energy. Her calves were sore and achingCshe really wanted to stay in bed.
But it was a weekday. She had to go resign from Jones Corp.
All those years with John, shed built her life around him.
When he was struggling, she worked herself to the bone to pay for his treatment. After he became
sessful, she became his personal assistant and cared for him in every detail.
Now that she was done with him, there was no reason to keep that job either.
She wanted to chase her childhood dreamCto be a great voice actress.
Lily, my stomach hurts so bad, I cant hold it anymore!
Lily had just arrived at the secretarial department when the new girl, Yulia Xander, ran up to her in a panic.
Yulia looked absolutely pitiful. Mr. John needs this file urgently. Can you please bring it to the CEOs office for me?
She was clearly in crisis mode.
Before Lily could even agree, Yulia had already dashed off toward the restroom in a very awkward pose.
Lily didnt want to see John.
But it was obvious Yulia was desperate.
She had a good impression of the girl and didnt want her getting chewed out by the boss. So she took the file and headed for the CEOs office.
The door was slightly ajar.
Lily raised her hand to knockCthen froze.
She heard Elsas coy, flirty voice.
John, my ankle suddenly hurts so much!
Her hand hovered over the door, then lightly pushed it open a crack.
Through the narrow gap, she saw Elsas body suddenly go limpCand fall into Johnsp.
Elsa
John seemed startled and instinctively grabbed her waist, probably afraid shed get hurt.
But even after regaining her bnce, Elsa didnt move.
She hooked her arms around his neck, bright and alluring like a rose in full bloom.
John, I suddenly want to kiss you. What should I do?
As she spoke, her dewy red lips slowly pressed toward his-
And John didnt move away.
My Wife 3
hapter 3 Spiraling, Unraveling, Lost in Her Wake
Lily
Wayne Hunter hade to the CEOs office to give his report.
? ?? ? ?
Most employees at Jones Corp had no idea about Lily and Johns rtionship.
But Wayne, trusted by John for years, knew everything.
Seeing Lily, he instinctively greeted herConly to catch sight of what was happening inside the office.
He froze, horrified.
Then quickly pped a hand over his mouth.
He looked at Lily, his eyes full of awkwardness and sympathy.
Elsa, Im sorry.
John had been momentarily distracted, stunned for a good ten seconds before he quickly pulled away from Elsa.
Im not ming you, Elsa said coyly, cheeks flushed. My shoce came undone.
Hearing that, Lilys dull gaze dropped to Elsas shoes.
Elsa was stunning.
Bright, bold, beautiful in an almost aggressive way.
Today, she wore crisp designer white sneakers, paired with a white blouse and a pleated pink skirt. Youthful and radiant, she looked exactly like a campus sweetheart.
John didnt say anything.
But his actions spoke louder.
He gently lifted Elsa onto the desk, then knelt to tie her shoce. His movements were so careful, they almost looked reverent.
Watching his long, elegant fingers slowly and intently tie thece, Lily couldnt help but remember something.
Back then, when their love was still new, he had once said to her, Lily, meeting you is the happiest thing thats ever happened to me. Ill protect you, treasure you, never let you suffer. Never betray you.
She had believed him with all her heart, like a fool, thinking she was the luckiest girl in the world.
One day, while they were walking hand in hand, they saw a guy bending to tie his girlfriends shoce. Shed snuggled into Johns arms and teased, Would you tie mine if it came undone?
He had answered that it was pointless topare things like that too childish.
It was obvious what he meant: no, he wouldnt.
John was like a cold, distant mountain capped with snow. She thought his aloofness made senseCit wasnt in his nature to stoop for something so small.
As long as she had a ce in his heart, it was enough.
But now, seeing him so tenderly kneeling for Elsa, Lily finally understood. Love could win anyone over if their love was with the right person.
All his soCcalled principles, all his cants, were never about principle.
He just didnt love her.
And that was fine. They would both start new lives.
It was fine.
She stood outside the door, quietly watching as he tied Elsasces, then began to massage her ankle.
Watching the way they looked at each other, the unspoken affection sparking between them.
She watched as the boy she had once loved so deeply blurred into a vague, unfamiliar shadow.
When Elsa threw herself into Johns arms again, Lily didnt linger.
She turned and walked quickly toward the stairwell.
Ms. Lily!
Wayne had seen everything Lily had done for John over the years.
The moment she turned to leave, he ran after her, worried.
Normally quick with words, he found himself at a loss. That scene just now had been too damning. He didnt know what to say tofort her.
Pushing his goldCrimmed sses up his nose, he finally spoke awkwardly. Dont dont read into it. Honestly, the boss still really loves you. Thest time you two fought, he got drunk and kept calling your name. He-
Wayne, Ive already broken up with John.
Lily knew Wayne meant well, but she didnt let him finish.
Ignoring the shock in his eyes, she continued, He loves me? He loves me, so he married Elsa on my birthday? He loves me, so hes tangled up with her like that, unable to let go? That kind of loveCI dont want it. Wayne, Ive already written my resignation. Please sign it when you have a moment.
Wayne was the head of uit
need his.
?????
Youre really sure about this? Does the boss know?
Wayne had always been loyal to John.
He didnt want John getting back together with Elsa, not after she abandoned him when he was at his lowest.
But after Elsa came back, he saw how John had treated her, and he knew it wasnt fair to Lily.
Deep down, Wayne understoodCleaving John might actually be the best thing for her.
That night, John got drunk after arguing with Lily; he hadnt just called her name. Hed insisted she was his wife. When Elsa came in, John had pushed her away.
Wayne knew John felt guilty that Elsa was dying.
But somewhere along the way, hed fallen for Lily too.
Still, not wanting to make a move without permission, Wayne decided to speak with John before signing anything.
Ms. Lily, youre giving this directly to the boss? Ill bring it to him. Ill talk to him first. If he agrees, Ill sign it.
Lily had wanted to finalize her resignation as soon as possible.
But she didnt want to make things difficult for Wayne. She handed over the file and returned to her office to wait.
Even if John didnt approve it, she wouldnt being in tomorrow.
She liked finishing what she started, but there was no point dragging out something that no longer mattered.
That afternoon, after confirming Elsa had left, Wayne went to Johns office.
As soon as he stepped in, he saw Johns face was thunderous.
Boss
Who made this coffee?
John red at the cup on his desk like it had personally offended him.
Wayne instantly understood what was going on.
He hadnt signed Lilys resignation yetCbut shed already given up and stopped working.
The coffee John used to drink was always brewed by Lily herself.
Wayne had tasted it beforeCso good that even top baristas would struggle to replicate it.
Compared to hers, anyone elses brew might as well have been sewage. Of course John hated it.
Wayne swallowed hard and said honestly, Boss, it wasnt Ms. Lily. She just she submitted her resignation. Should I sign it?
Resign?
Johns expression darkened even further.
My Wife 4
Chapter 4 They All Forced Lily to Apologize to Elsa
As if realizing something, John let out a coldugh.
So thats what this wasCLily was throwing a tantrum and threatening him with a resignation. ying hard to get, was she?
He knew better than anyone how much she wanted to be his personal assistant.
Shed buttered him up for days just tond that role.
If he really approved her resignation, shed be the first to panic.
She needed a lessonCto understand she had gone too far this time.
Sign it.
After letting out that icy aura, John added coldly, And when you do, tell herCif she resigns, she better nevere back.
Wayne shrank his neck.
He wanted to say Lily seemedpletely determined this time, like she never intended toe back at all.
But the killing intent radiating from John was too terrifying, so he kept quiet.
He just nodded and respectfully went to sign off on her resignation.
Once Wayne signed, Lily quicklypleted all her paperwork and left thepany.
Almost the moment she got back to the hotel, a message came in from John.
Come to Flora Club.
Flora ClubCthe ce John always took his friends for drinks and parties.
Lily had broken up with him. She had no intention of going.
She was about to refuse when another message followed:
If you still want your parents keepsake, be in front of me in half an hour.
Lily desperately wanted to get that pendant back. She didnt dare dy and rushed to Flora Club.
Inside the private room, Elsa and several of Johns close friends were already there.
When Lily pushed open the door, she immediately saw John seated in the center of a deep red leather couch, Elsa curled up beside him.
Elsa lifted her chin proudly, striking and radiant as ever.
John sat protectively at her side, every movement full of tenderness and care.
Lily felt a sharp sting behind her eyes.
But she hade for a reason. She swallowed the bitterness and stepped inside.
Apologize to Elsa!
The moment John saw her, he mmed his ss down at her feet.
How dare you send thugs after Elsa to steal the pendant? If Simon hadnt happened to pass by and save her, she wouldve been assaulted by those animals!
His friends all jumped in, shouting their indignation.
Hey, you, that was too much!
We get that youre jealous of Elsa, but this? You cant just send people to attack her!
Apologize to Elsa now. Maybe if she lets it go, John will still forgive you!
Elsa
Lily stood frozen, face pale.
Shed loved John so much. She had gone out of her way to be nice to his friends, always trying to fit in.
But in all the years she was with John, not one of them ever called her by name. Their attitude had never even been respectful.
She used to think they were just arrogant and blunt by nature.
But hearing the way they now fawned over Elsa, she finally understoodCthey had nevercked manners. They simply knew John didnt truly care about her. She wasnt worth respecting.
But ElsaCdespite having betrayed John four years agoCwas cradled in the palm of his hand. So now, they all worshiped her too.
Lily, apologize to Elsa!
Johns cold voice snapped in her ear. Lily snapped out of her daze.
She hadnt done anything. Of course she wouldnt admit to something she didnt do.
I didnt send anyone to hurt Elsa. I
Those thugs said you were behind it. Elsa wouldnt lie!
John cut her off without letting her finish. Ill say it one more time. Apologize.
Elsa wouldnt lie
Lily almostughed out loud.
So if Elsa said something, it was the truth? But when I spoke, it was all lies?
Even if he loved Elsa more, after four years together, shouldnt he know what kind of person I was?
Shouldnt he trust me, just a little?
Was it really that easy for him to condemn her?
I didnt do anything wrong. I wont apologize to Elsa.
Lily hated being falsely used. Even as the cold in her chest turned to ice, she still stood up for herself.
If someones word is all it takes to convict a person, then what if I say Elsas a murderer? Should we send her to jail? I didnt do this. Im not admitting to it. Call the police if you want. If they find me guilty, fine- but theyll need evidence. Elsas lies dont count.
John I didnt lie
Elsas voice trembled, her eyes red.
A proud, dazzling rose now looked soft and wounded. It only made her more lovable.
Johns patience with Lily hadpletely run out.
He pulled out the pendant and held it up like a weapon.
Apologize to Elsa, or youll never see this again.
Lilys gaze dropped to the pendant.
It had been handmade by her parents, after studying with a master craftsman.
Delicate gold filigree, encircling a fine piece of Hetian jadeCone of a kind.
Just seeing it brought back memories.
Four years ago, when John was cast out by the Jones family after the ident, his fathers illegitimate son had tried to kill him.
That snowy night, Lily had shielded him with her own body, taking two stab wounds before the police arrived.
That night, her pendant had been stolen by those hired thugs.
Shed lost it while saving his life.
Even if he didnt love her.
Even if his heart belonged to Elsa.
Once he recovered it, he shouldve returned it to her.
Not used it as leverage to hurt her.
John, dont be so hard on Lily.
Elsa cast Lily a smug nce, then pretended to smooth things over. I dont care about the past.
Why not have Lily drink a ss of wine? Lets just call it even and move on.
Hearing this, John frowned slightly.
But unable to say no to the sickly Elsa, he gave a cold nod.
Lily kept telling herselfCthis man wasnt worth her tears.
But when she saw him nod, her eyes still turned red.
He knew she couldnt drink.
Her stomachs not great; she once had bleeding from drinking too much. The doctor had warned her never to drink again.
John had held her, eyes full of guilt, promising to get stronger, to protect her, to never let her suffer again.
But now, for Elsa, he made her suffer over and over.
Ill drink.
She didnt exin.
Exining to someone who didnt believe her was pointless.
All she wanted was to get the pendant back and leave.
She looked at the rows of hard liquor on the table and gave a bitter smile.
If I drink all of these, will you give it back?
Johns eyes darkened like a gathering storm.
For some reason, Lilys smile stabbed at him.
She seemed so far away now.
But he still believedCLily could never truly leave him.
Elsa was dying. Even if Lily had just sent thugs to get the pendant and not to hurt Elsa, the scare alone was enough. He wouldnt let Elsa suffer in her final days.
His voice turned cold. Drink.
Lily exhaled slowly.
So he meant it. Drink it all, and hed return the pendant.
They were all hard liquors.
Her eyelids twitched.
But she didnt back down.
She grabbed a bottle and began to chug.
It burned all the way down.
Like fire searing her mouth, her throat, her heart.
So this was what it felt likeCto love the wrong person.
Like being skinned alive, crushed to ash.
So she had to stop loving John. She had to move on.
Enough!
Seeing her flushed face, her swaying body, the way she reached for another bottle, John couldnt bear it anymore.
He snatched the bottle from her and smashed it on the floor.
Take your pendant and get out!
John
Elsa hated anyone taking what she wanted.
Lily had taken John while she was abroadCshe wouldnt let her get away with it again.
She knew that pendant was too important to Lily. She couldnt let her have it.
As John reached to hand it over, Elsa grabbed it first and threw herself into his arms.
My stomach it hurts so much John, am I dying? It hurts
As she sobbed, she even spat out a bit of blood.
Elsa!
Panicked, John scooped her into his arms and rushed out of the room.
Hold on, Elsa. I wont let anything happen to you!
John-!
Lily staggered forward, desperate to get the pendant.
But just as she reached him, Elsa lifted her legCand her foot mmed right into Lilys face.
Lily was already unsteady. The kick sent her crashing to the ground.
As luck would have it, she struck her temple against the sharp edge of the table.
Blood immediately gushed down her face, blurring her vision.
Lily!
Hearing the thud, John turned in panic.
When he saw her bleeding, her pale face stained with red, his dark eyes filled with rm.
It hurts
Elsas pained whimper brought him back to reality.
Without another nce at Lily, he turned and ran.
Lily was injured.
But it was just a cut. She was strong. She could take care of herself.
Elsa, on the other hand, was dying. She needed him.
He couldnt let her down.
My Wife 5
Chapter 5 His Heart RacedCfor Lily
After John carried Elsa out, his friends all rushed to the hospital after them, eager to show concern and help.
Soon, the luxurious private room was left with only Lily and Simon.
Simon was the only heir to the Bale family, one of Capital Citys top elite lineages.
He and John had grown up like brothers, thick as thieves.
abroad. When John was cast out of the Jones family, they lost touch. It wasnt
Hed spent the past few years until Simon returned six months ago that he found out what had happened.
Unlike Johns other friends, who dismissed Lily because they sensed John didnt care much for her, Simon disliked Lily for a different reason: he doted on Elsa, truly saw her as a little sister.
When he was ten, he went with his father on a charity trip to the countryside and got caught in a terrible earthquake. He and Elsa were trapped in the rubble together.
He had been gravely injured, unable even to speak. If not for Elsaforting him and encouraging him the whole time, he wouldnt have survived until rescue.
Elsa was smart, radiant, nobleCCapital Citys proud and untouchable red rose. Lily, aside from a prettier face, had nothing topare.
Lily, you dared to send thugs to attack Lizzy? You deserve to die.
Lily, still staring nkly in the direction John had gone, was stunned by Simons voice.
Lizzy?
Clearly, Simon meant Elsa.
Funny her childhood nickname had also been Lizzy.
Only her nowCdeceased loved ones and the friend trapped with her in the rubble sixteen years ago had ever called her that.
But that friend had never spoken. She never even knew his name.
The pocket watch he gave her had been stolen years ago. There was no chance theyd ever meet again.
Simon looked at her bloodied face and felt even more disgusted. To him, John being with her was rock bottom.
His anger red. Without thinking, he picked up a ss of liquor and threw it in her face.
Touch Lizzy again, and Ill make your life worse than death.
I didnt hurt Elsa!
The wound on her forehead red with pain.
The alcohol stung like acid, and her body trembled like a dead leaf in the wind.
But her defiance refused to break. She pulled herself to her feet and, with every bit of strength she had left, pped Simon across the face.
Ill say it againCElsas word alone doesnt convict me!
Call the police if you want. Without real evidence, they cant arrest me either.
And you? You have no right to throw anything at me.
Lily!
Simon stood frozen for half a minute before his voice returned.
He was the Bale familys heir, the golden boy of Capital City. People ttered and fawned over him. He couldnt believe someone had just pped him.
Especially a woman he despised.
If he werent the type to avoid hitting women, he wouldve snapped her neck on the spot.
Lily caught the murderous gleam in his eyes. Her eyelid twitched.
She could feel the danger.
But she didnt regret the p.
She stared at him with razorCsharp eyes, refusing to back down.
You hit me first. That p? You earned it.
Simon was so furious, he actuallyughed.
John really has no taste.
He grabbed another ss.
Lily looked scared, but still held herself tall.
Blood still dripped from her temple. Her pale face was a mess of red and pain.
But her eyesCthose bright, almondCshaped eyesCzed.
Even filled with anger, they sparkled with life.
Maybe it was the way her eyes caught the light, but Simons heart skipped a beat.
He couldnt throw the ss.
Still, Elsa had been wronged. He couldnt just let it slide.
Instead, he smashed the ss at her feet. His voice was like a de.
Dont go near John again.
Marrying John was Lizzys final wish. If you interfere again, Ill make you regret ever being born.
With that, he stormed out, mming the door behind him.
Freak.
Lily muttered to herself.
Four years ago, it was Elsa who dumped John because he was paralyzed and broke.
It wasnt until after their breakup that Lily took John in.
How was she the one interfering?
Not that it mattered anymore.
She and John were over.
These people no longer meant anything to her.
All she wanted was her parents keepsake.
The alcohol, the injury, the exhaustionCit all hit her. Her head felt unbearably heavy.
She couldnt drive like this.
She slumped onto the couch, catching her breath for a long while, then ordered a car to the hospital to treat her injury.
The ER was crowded that night.
By the time she got stitched up, it was already deep into the night.
The doctor prescribed her two ointments and reminded her to apply them on time. The wound wasnt deep, and with proper care, it wouldnt scar.
As she walked out of the hospital, she noticed the snow had started falling.
Through the curtain of snow, she saw John walking with Elsa on his back, a pictureCperfect scene right out of a romance drama.
Her eyes stung.
She turned to walk in the opposite directionCuntil she heard Elsas teasing voice.
John, the doctor said Im doing better. You dont have to carry me.
Put me down, I can walk.
Dont be silly, John replied, voice full of fondness and patience. Its too cold. Let me get you home.
Elsa tightened her grip on his neck.
With a bit of spoiled pride, she giggled, Well, if youre going to carry me then you can only carry me from now on. If you carry another girl, Ill get jealous!
Look! That bakery across the street! I want a strawberry cake. Go buy one for me?
Lilys gaze followed Elsas voice toward the opposite sidewalk.
It was that trendy 24Chour dessert shop, famous online. Despite the snow, the line outside was long.
Not long ago, Lily had seen a video of it and wanted to try the strawberry cake.
When they happened to pass by, shed said she wanted some.
John had frowned at the long line and told her, Waiting in line that long for cake is a waste of time.
But tonight, the line was even longer.
And he gently tucked Elsa into the car, wrapping her in a nket.
Ill wait in line. You stay warm inside.
The nket Lily had bought that nket.
John
Elsa didnt let him go.
She raised her legClong, slender, wrapped in a scarlet heelCand curled it around his waist, dragging him into the backseat.
Their breaths tangled, the air thick with heat and tension.
Lily thought theyd be all over each other in seconds.
But suddenly, John turned his head-
And his eyes locked directly onto hers.
My Wife 6
Chapter 6 Lily Left Him Breathless
Lily thought hed seen her.
But a momentter, he gently tucked the nket tighter around Elsa.
Clearly, he hadnt noticed her at all.
Lilys lips curled in a cold, selfCmocking smile.
Whether a man loves you or not its always painfully obvious.
So obvious that Lily felt her wholehearted devotion had been the most ridiculous joke in the world.
She would never be that foolish again.
She didnt look at John againCnot at him gently letting go of Elsa, not at him walking across the street to line up for cake. She turned away without hesitation and walked in the opposite direction.
Now that shed left John, it was time to pursue her voice acting dream.
She had always loved the anime NirvanaCespecially the character Siren.
That series had just announced an open casting for Sirens voice actor. Lily had sent in a sample recording per their requirements and had been invited to audition at the studio the next day.
From now on, she only wanted to shine in the field she loved. Who cared about chasing after some man?
The next morning, Lily arrived early at the studio for her audition.
Siren was a massively popr character, and nearly fifty voice actors hade to audition.
They were drawing lots to determine the order, and Lily drew the veryst slot. She waited for over three hours before it was finally her turn.
She was incredibly nervous.
The director overseeing the auditions today was none other than Daniel Quinn, the lead director.
Daniel was notoriously picky and sharpCtongued. One of Lilys favorite veteran voice actors had just run out of the studio in tears.
If someone of that caliber didnt make the cut, Lilys chances were practically nonexistent.
But this was her dream. She couldnt afford to back down now..
As soon as she got Sirens script, she sank into the scene. Her nerves vanished.
4
It was as if she really were SirenCthe mermaid princess shackled at the bottom of the sea, refusing to bow
to her cruel fate, daring to challenge the heavens.
Im not like youCcowering in the abyss, hiding like a turtle.
Daniel had already listened to over forty voice actors that morning.
Many of them were topCtier talents with wless voices and skill.
But something had always felt off.
He was tired and numb. He felt like continuing the auditions would just leave him more disappointed.
He was about to end it early when Lily enteredCand then he heard her voice.
At first, he was reclining in his chair, eyes closed in boredom.
But as soon as she spoke, his eyes snapped open.
And he recognized her.
She was Johns girlfriend.
He was stunned.
Everyone in their social circle said Lily was clingy and shallow, all looks and nothing else.
Who wouldve guessed she had this kind of talent?
Still reeling, he heard her say:
Heavens order? And what is that? Imprisoning the Merfolk in the abyss is justice? If justice is so cruel, Ill defy it. Ill overturn the heavens. Ill rewrite the very of this world!
Lily had the face of a sweet girlCgentle, quiet, like a moonlit flower. Every time Daniel had seen her at parties, shed been silent, wellCbehaved, sitting beside John like a soft little doll.
He never imagined that once immersed in voice acting, she could be so powerful.
Her voice carried Sirens fierce pride as a mermaid princess, the stubborn elegance, and the enchanting grace that only a woman could possess.
Daniel closed his eyes again, letting her voice wash over him.
It felt like Siren herself had risen from the sea, tail sweeping, chin lifted, walking right toward him.
She was the Siren hed been searching for.
Sir, Im finished.
Before the Ginger family bullied her into silence, Lily had been an astonishingly talented girl.
At fifteen, shed earned first ce in both academics and performance to get into the top broadcasting university in Chrivaria.
During her college years, her talent and hard work had earned her countless awards and apuse.
But after everything shed gone through, and after being away from the industry for so long, she was no longer confident.
Daniel hadnt spoken.
She gripped the script tighter in her hands, heart pounding as she waited.
Lily.
Atst, Daniel spoke.
Her palms were already slick with nervous sweat.
You did great. Come back after two oclock to sign the contract. I look forward to working with you.
Lily stared at him, stunned.
Then her eyesCthose luminous, almondCshaped eyesClit up like stars.
She beamed. Thank you, Director Quinn. Ill cherish this opportunity and give it my best.
Good.
His assistant looked just as shocked, eyes wide.
Daniel was infamous for being ruthless. No one expected him to actuallypliment someone.
But this girlCher voice and expressiveness were clearly a gift from the heavens. He genuinely hoped shed thrive in the voice acting world.
The studio was far from Capital City First Hotel.
Since she had toe backter to sign the contract, Lily didnt bother going back to the hotel. She decided to grab a quick bite at the food street nearby and return early.
She was floating on joy and pridepletely unaware that Elsa also had her eyes on the role of Siren.
Elsa had been one year ahead of Lily in school.
Before going abroad, shed already made a name for herself in the voice acting scene.
She believed in her talentCand she was Johns precious darling. To audition alongside a bunch of
neers felt beneath her.
Daniel was a mutual friend of hers and Johns. She knew how high his standards were, and she was certain none of todays candidates could impress him.
Shed nned to call him after the auditions, when he was struggling to find the right voice, and offer herself as a solution. That way, she could voice Siren and make him owe her a favor.
She had several friends working at the animationpany.
Just as she was about to make that call, a message came in.
The voice actor for Siren had been chosen.
Lily.
The moment she saw it, Elsa nearly crushed her phone in rage.
Siren was a beloved character. Voicing her would guarantee tons of praise and fans.
And that wretched Lily got the part?
John
Elsa was in her hospital room.
John was there with her.
As soon as he finished his call and walked over, she reddened her eyes and clung sweetly to his arm.
I heard Daniel is casting for Siren, she said softly. You know how much I love her. I really, really want to voice her I dont have much time left. I dont want to leave this world with regrets. John can I be Siren?
My Wife 7
Chapter 7 Mr John, Youll Regret Losing Lily
Dont cry, Elsa.
Elsa tilted her chin in her usual prideful way, but her tears welled at the corners of her eyes, like cracks forming in delicate crystal. It made her look fragileCsomething that stirred a mans instinct to protect.
Seeing her like that made John feel deeply unsettled. He couldnt bear to let her down.
He gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and softly coaxed her. Ill call Daniel right now.
Daniel picked up almost immediately.
He assumed John was calling about Lily getting cast as SirenCprobably to remind him to take care of her. Before John could speak, Daniel chuckled.
John, youve been hiding a treasure. Why didnt you ever say anything?
You dont need to worryCyour-
Your Lily is so talented, Ill absolutely take good care of her.
But before he could finish, John interrupted him tly.
Elsa wants to voice Siren.
What?
Daniel was caughtpletely off guard.
Once he gathered his wits, he said quickly, The role has already been cast. Lilys our Siren.
Her tone, her deliveryCshe fits the character perfectly. Theres no way I can rece her.
Lily
Hearing her name, John couldnt help but picture her crumpled on the private room floor the night before, blood trickling down her temple.
He didnt know if her wound still hurt.
And the look in her eyesCthat deep, unspoken disappointment and heartbreakCtwisted something in his chest.
But then he thought about how he had the rest of his life to spend with Lily and how Elsa might not have much time left.
So his voice stayed cold.
Give the role to Elsa.
John, you
Daniel tried to object, but John cut him off again.
Ill increase the investment by 100 million.
Daniel fell silent.
He had heard Elsas audition samples.
She was goodCvery good. But her voice and delivery were both just a notch below Lilys.
He didnt want to settle for less.
But animated films were expensive. And a hundred million was too big to turn down.
Fine. Well use Elsa.
Daniel didnt like meddling in personal affairs, but Lilys audition had left an impression.
He valued talent, and couldnt help but say more than he usually would.
John, I finalized the deal with Lily this morning. Now youre recing her with ElsaChave you thought about how shell feel? She is your girlfriend, after all. Honestly, this isnt fair to her.
John didnt reply right away.
He knew Lily had once been deeply passionate about voice acting.
He remembered her watching Nirvana and excitedly telling him Siren was beautiful and powerful. Shed even said once, If I ever get to voice Siren, Ill die happy.
And now, that dream was right in her grasp.
He imagined how heartbroken shed be after getting reced maybe even crying.
His chest tightened painfully.
But he still refused to waver.
This is Elsas final wish.
After a long pause, his voice was low and firm. I dont want her to leave with regrets.
Lily is only twentyCtwo. Shell have more opportunities. But if Elsa misses this one, itll nevere again.
On the other end, Daniels frown deepened.
He couldnt agree with Johns decision.
John, youre taking a role that belongs to Lily and giving it to Elsa.
Arent you afraid Lily will resent you?
Arent you afraid this will scar her heart forever?
If someones heart goes cold, theres no warming it back up. JohnCarent you afraid Lily might leave you one day?
Lily leave him?
The thought made Johns chest seize againCunbearably tight and ufortable.
He instinctively rejected the idea.
Daniel kept talking, but John cut him off sharply.
Lily wont leave me. She has no family, no friends. Im all she has. Why would she leave me?
Daniels words were hard to swallow.
Without another word, John hung up.
On the other end of the call, Daniel stared at his darkened screen and sighed heavily.
People in their circle always said Lily was blindly loyal to JohnCmore loyal than a dogand would never leave him.
But feelings change. Nothing in this worldsts forever.
Daniel had a feeling one day, John would regret this.
Daniels assistant called Lily into the conference room to sign the contract.
Shed just finished lunch. There was still some time before the meeting, so she sat in the hallway scrolling through her phone to pass the time.
Suddenly, she saw Elsastest Facebook postCvisible only to her.
If I want something, it always ends up in my hands. Hello, Siren.
The attached image showed two hands intertwined, along with an image of Siren.
Lily recognized the womans handCit was Elsas. She was wearing the custom diamond ring John had once given to Lily.
And the mans hand was unmistakably JohnsCslim, wellCdefined, with the matching band on his ring finger.
She and John had already broken up. Whatever affection he now unted with Elsa had nothing to do with
her.
But Elsas post paired with Sirens image clearly meant shed be voicing Siren.
But Mr. Daniel had already confirmed Lily for the role. So why would Elsa post something like that?
Ms. Lily, Im sorry.
Lily was still puzzled when Daniels assistant came up to her, looking incredibly awkward.
I just got noticeCwe cant move forward with your contract.
The role of Siren has been reassigned. Its a decisin from higher up.
And by higher up, he obviously meant John.
Its okay.
Lily knew none of this was the assistants fault.
She tried to smile politely, but the pain, frustration, and helplessness in her heart made it impossible.
The assistant could see how devastated she was.
Hed also heard the role was taken from her by her own boyfriend.
What kind of man would help someone else over his own girlfriend?
Ill be leaving now, Neil. Maybe well work together some other time.
Lilys eyes burned. She didnt want to loseposure in front of the assistant, so she turned and headed toward the elevator.
As fate would have it, the moment she reached the lobby-
She ran into John and Elsa.
Elsa clung to Johns arm, all sweetness and charm. John, thank you for letting me voice Siren. Youre so good to me. Ill be good to you too.
Mm, John answered lightly, his eyes unreadable.
Clearly, he was here to apany Elsa for her contract signing.
Elsa leaned closer against him.
As he instinctively reached for her hand-
He looked up-
And saw Lily step out of the elevator.
My Wife 8
Chapter 8 Rubbing Her Stomach, Tangled in Heat
John stiffened, then subtly pulled away from Elsa. Lily
John, I earned the Siren role with my own ability. What right did you have to give it to Elsa?What right?!
Lily had been barely holding back her emotions, but the sight of John and Elsapletely shattered her
And seeing Elsa still wearing her parents pendant filled her eyes with a raw, rising hatred.
And that pendant thats something my parents left me. What gives you the right to give it to Elsa? John, what gives you that right?
Lily!
Seeing Elsas teary eyes and her trembling body, Johns gaze turned cold with disapproval.
Cant you stop being so unreasonable? Voicing Siren has always been Elsas dream. She only has six months left. Why do you insist on fighting her for everything?
Unreasonable again.
Lily actuallyughed.
Sheughed so hard her eyes turned red, gleaming with bitter tears.
John, voicing Siren was my dream too.
If shednded the role through connections, and he took it back to give to Elsa, she wouldnt have been this angry.
But shed earned it with her own talent. He had no right to give it away.
Lily, youll have more opportunities in the future. Elsa doesnt have much time
Lily cut him off with a cold smile. So just because shes dying, she gets to wear the wedding dress I stitched by hand? Just because shes dying, she gets to keep the pendant my parents left me? Just because shes dying, everything I have must be handed over to her? Is her life the only one that matters? Does mine not count? Just because shes dying, the whole damn world has to revolve around her? John, if youre so obsessed with Elsa and want to take care of her, thats your choice. But you have no right to use my things to please her or to mess with my life!
Johns pupils contracted sharply at the hatred shing in Lilys eyes.
He had never imagined that she would look at him that wayClike all her love had dried up, like she didnt want him anymore.
For the first time, panic and unease surged through him.
Lily
That dull ache in his chest spread violently.
Just as he was about to say something, Elsas voiceChoarse and painedCcut through the tension.
Lily, Im sorry. I didnt know I was taking the role from you. I just really wanted to voice Siren its my final wish Im sorry
Elsa closed her eyes with stubborn grace, tears sliding silently down her cheeks.
She looked so noble and proudClike a proud red rose crying in the wind. It made people want to give her the world just to see her smile.
She coughed again, delicate and sickly.
Momentster, blood stained her lips.
Elsa!
John forgot all aboutforting Lily.
He turned around, quickly catching Elsa as she swayed.
Are you okay? Are you in pain? Lets go back to the hospital!
I dont want to go back.
Elsa gripped his hand weakly, her alluring eyes filled with fragile hope. I want to sign the contract I cant miss Siren its always been my dream
Okay. Lets go sign first.
Afraid shed fall, he scooped her up into his arms.
Lilys peach blossom eyes gleamed with contempt and mockery, and it made John feel deeply ufortable.
But he thought she was just angry.
And Lily was easy to calm down. Give her a little space and shed run into his arms on her own. Half the time, he didnt even need tofort herCshed make herself feel better.
No one in the world could love him more than Lily.
She would never leave him.
But Elsa Elsa didnt have much time left. He couldnt let her final days be filled with sorrow.
As Elsa continued to silently cry, he frowned and scolded Lily.
Lily, you went too far today. I gave Elsa the roleCthis has nothing to do with her. Go back to the house tonight. And stop picking fights with Elsa. No more talk of breaking up.
His meaning was clear: he didnt ept the breakup.
Elsa heard the underlying message and clenched her fists.
But her face stayed soft andposed. Even if she wanted to tear Lily to pieces, she still looked at her with warmth and sincerity.
Lily, please stop fighting with John. I know you misunderstand me, but theres really nothing between me and John. I never wanted to take anything from you. Id never hurt your rtionship. I just want you both to be happy.
She never wanted to take anything
Lily almostughed again. Elsa really had a gift for lying with a straight face.
She didnt want to take anythingCyet she stole Lilys wedding, insisted on wearing the dress Lily sewed herself?
She didnt want to take anythingCyet she clung to the pendant Lilys parents left her?
She didnt want to take anythingCyet
But what was the point of arguing with shameless people?
Lily didnt waste her breath. She just sneered.
Yeah. You and John are so pure. Pure enough to kiss, pure enough to get married. Why dont you go pure in bed too?
With that, she turned and strode out of the building.
Lily!
Johns face went dark, the air around him freezing.
He had never thought of sleeping with Elsa.
Lilys jealous tantrum waspletely out of line!
John, my stomach really hurts
Elsas soft voice interrupted.
John didnt chase after Lily.
be
He held Elsa tighter and said gently, Lets go upstairs and sign the contract. Well head straight back to the hospital after.
No need its just a cramp. If you rub it for meter, Ill be fine.
Elsas voice turned sweeter and softer. Just rub it for me, okay?
Mm.
From a distance, Lily still heard her voice.
Elsa wanted John to rub her stomach.
Adult man and woman. Skin to skin.
Like hell theyd stop at just rubbing.
The image of the two of them wrapped around each other burned like a knife in her chest.
But she didnt hate herself for hurting.
Because she knewCtrying not to love John anymore was like cutting off infected flesh from her body.
The pain would linger.
But if she kept walking forward, didnt look backCthe pain would fade.
And in the end, shed be reborn.
Losing the Siren role didnt crush Lily.
She didnt me fate, didnt copse.
She auditioned again. And again.
But it was as if someone were deliberately working against her. Every time shended a semiCfamous role, the studio would notify her before signingCshed been reced.
And every single time, she was reced by Elsa.
Still, she managed tond a few rolesCsmall parts, but roles nheless.
She gave her all to each one, serious and full of heart.
Elsa tried to crush her, make her fall, make her disappear.
But Lily was determined to rise to the top.
She would riseCno matter what.
The hotel offered a breakfast buffet.
After washing up in the morning, Lily headed down for breakfast.
But when she opened her door-
She came faceCtoCface with Johns cousin, Yvonne Gordon.
My Wife 9
Chapter 9 Mr John Can Feel for Lily Too!
Lily, Ive got afternoon tea with some friends tomorrow. Make a few tes of pastries and send them over before noon.
Yvonne always looked down on Lily. As the adopted daughter cast out by the Ginger family, Lily had always been beneath her in Yvonnes eyes. Every time she spoke to her, it was with a condescending sneer.
She rolled her eyes with her usual arrogance and added, Also make me a pretty dress in a new design. Ive got an important banquet next weekend, and I need it done within the week.
Her contempt was so obvious it practically dripped from her tone.
In the past, Lily could feel Yvonnes disdain. But because Yvonne was the daughter of Johnste auntChis only remaining rtiveCshe used to treat her sincerely, purely out of love for him.
Too bad sincerity couldnt buy sincerity in return.
Now that she didnt even want John anymore, why would she keep indulging Yvonne?
Im busy. Not doing it.
Fine, then make a wider variety of pastries this time. Itd be best if-
Yvonne paused midCsentence, suddenly realizing what Lily had said.
Shed said no.
Shed always buttered her up beforeChow dare she refuse now?
Yvonne exploded. Lily, what the hell? You think Im begging you to do this? Let me tell you, if I want something, I can find plenty of people wholl jump at the chance to bake and sew for me!
Mm. Lily nodded indifferently. So go ask them.
She wasnt even going to smooth things over?
She was really refusing?
Lily didnt even spare her a nce as she walked off, leaving Yvonne stomping in frustration.
Lily! You treat me like this, arent you scared Ill tell my cousin? He cares about me the most! If he finds out how youre bullying me, hell be furious!
Once upon a time, that threat wouldve worked. Lily had always been terrified of upsetting John. Terrified hed stop talking to her.
But not anymore.
She didnt even pause or look back. Do what you want.
Do what you want
Yvonne nearly exploded on the spot.
Lilys pastries really were amazing.
Last time she brought two trays to an afternoon tea, her friends couldnt stop raving about how beautiful and delicious they were.
Theyd all said Lilys baking was better than any professional chefsCpriceless and exquisite.
And the dress Lily made her a few months ago for a banquet had made her the star of the evening. That doubleCsided embroidery, with lotuses on the front and koi fish on the backCno highCend custom order
could match it.
Now Lily was refusing to make her a new dress? How was she supposed to dazzle next weekend?
And shed already promised her friends more exquisite desserts tomorrowCif Lily didnte through, shed lose face!
Lily, just wait! Youll be begging me to let you bake and sew again!
Furious, Yvonne stomped off to Jones Corp toin.
John had been mmed with work all day. It wasnt until just before closing that Yvonne managed to corner him.
She stormed up in her heels, fuming.
John! Lilys way out of line! A few pastries and a dressChow hard is that? I asked nicely, and not only did she refuse, she insulted me! Youve got to put her in her ce. Make her apologize and do as I asked!
John blinked.
He knew how kind Lily had always been to Yvonne.
Yvonne was spoiled and bratty, but Lily loved him. And because Yvonne was his only close family, Lily had always treated her like a real sisterCtolerating her, pampering her.
She had never refused her anything.
He hadnt expected her to say no now.
Clearly, Lily was still upsetCwanting him to coax her.
He hated when women acted spoiled and unreasonable.
But then he remembered how shaken shed looked the other day, how her forehead was still red from that injury, how hurt she mustve felt losing the Siren role.
His chest ached with guilt. He decided to give her an out.
Right. That cut mustve really hurt.
John! Call Lily right now and yell at her. Tell her-
Go home.
John cut Yvonne off with a deep voice. Lilys not your maid. She has no obligation to make you pastries or dresses. Shes my girlfriend. Show her some respect. Or Ill stop your allowance.
Yvonne instantly fell silent.
John gave her three million a month.
If he really cut her off, shed be finished.
Even though she still hated Lilys guts, she didnt dare say another word.
John didnt look at her again.
He called Wayne and asked him to bring some medicine to his officeChe nned to go see Lily soon.
Yvonne, always eager for free gifts, had just gotten several expensive pieces of jewelry from Elsa.
She clearly wanted Elsa to be her cousinCinw.
The moment she realized John was going to Lily, she rushed to text Elsa.
That day, a famous pork chop ce opened across from Capital Citys top hotel. Lily went to try it out and left totally satisfied.
When she returned and stepped off the elevator, she saw Elsa standing in front of her room.
In her hands was the wedding dress Lily had made.
Seeing her approach, Elsa greeted her warmly, Lily, thank you for letting me borrow the dress. John said I looked beautiful in itChis most beautiful bride. Our wedding was perfect thanks to this dress. I really appreciate it. Im returning it now.
Lilys gaze fell to the gown shed stitched with her own hands.
Shed spent three months making it.
Three long months ofte nightsCbut shed never once found it boring or tiring.
That dress held all her hopes, all her dreams, all her love for John and their imagined wedding.
Shed dreamed of them making eternal vows beneath the altar. Every stitch had been full of sweetness.
But because Elsa wanted to wear it, John had handed it overCwithout even asking her.
Lily didnt take the dress.
She looked at it calmly and coldly. I never agreed to lend you that dress. But now, I dont want it anymore. I dont want anything usedCwhether its a wedding dress or a man.
Elsas face immediately changed.
Lily didnt look at her again. She turned, unlocked the door, and walked into her room.
Lily!
Just as she was about to shut the door, Elsa shoved it open and barged in.
Get out.
Elsas intrusion made Lilys disgust clear. She couldnt bother hiding her disdain.
Elsa, normally so proud and haughty, showed no sign of leaving.
She lifted her chin, her beautiful eyes filled with scorn and contempt.
Lily, I actually really dislike you. You seduced John while I was abroadCyoure shameless. But stolen things dontst. Sooner orter, whats mine wille back to me.
Lily felt sick hearing that.
Four years ago, shed overheard Elsa telling her mother she had to go abroad to escape the cripple.
And now she dared stand there and pretend to have the moral high ground?
But Lily didnt have time to respond.
Because right then, Elsa pulled a pair of scissors out from beneath the dress.
She snapped.
In a sh, she began tearing Lilys wedding dress to shreds.
Then, she turned the de on herself, plunging the sharp tip into her own hand.
She didnt hold backCblood immediately soaked into the ruined white fabric.
Lily
John had just arrived with the medicine.
He pushed open the halfCshut door-
And what he saw froze him in ce.
The bloody scissors.
Chapter 9 Mr John Can Feel for Lily Too!
The ruined wedding dress.
Elsa, bleeding profusely from her hand.
And LilyCjust standing there, watching coldly.
My Wife 10
Chapter 10 Her Lips Were Way Too Soft
Elsa, what happened?
The moment John saw the blood, his expression changed drastically. He didnt even bother handing Lily the medicine anymore. He rushed forward and grabbed Elsas hand, carefully checking her wound.
John, dont me Lily.
Elsa lifted her chin, her beautiful face tinged with a fragile pride.
Its my fault. Its all my fault Just like Lily said, someone like me, on the verge of death, really is disgusting. I borrowed her wedding dress, and she said it was bad luck. Shes right. Dont me her its all because Im dirty. I deserve this
With those words, she made it sound like she was taking all the me.
But really, she was painting Lily as something far worse.
The implication was clear: she was hurt because of Lily.
That Lily had belittled her, humiliated her, trampled all over her dignity.
Sure enough, Johns faceCso handsome it couldve been the final project of a goddessCdarkened like a storm swallowing a city.
A chill swept in, freezing everything.
Lily, I was the one who lent Elsa the dress. Shes seriously ill, and you still insulted her and went so far as to stab her? Apologize to her!
I didnt stab her. Shes lying.
Lily had quietly recorded a video earlier.
But her phone had only 2% battery left, and the second the recording finished, it powered off.
She knew John only believed Elsa.
She didnt want to waste breath arguing. All she wanted was to get her phone charged and shove the evidence in Elsas face.
Lily, when did you be like this?
John looked at her scrolling on her phone without the slightest hint of remorse, and the frost in his eyes deepened.
He yanked the phone from her hands and smashed it on the floor. You keep hurting Elsa and still wont admit it This toxic, shameless side of youCdisgusting!
Toxic. Disgusting.
The words cut deeper than des, and for a second, Lily forgot all about picking up her shattered phone.
She knew his heart had been leaning away for a long time.
But after four years of clinging to each other through life and death, shed never thought the day woulde where hed look her in the eye and call her disgusting.
Ive got proof. Elsa set me up.
Lily tilted her head back, fighting back tears for a long moment before she managed to speak again.
You call me disgusting, but what about you? No matter what Elsa says, you believe her. Even without evidence, youll stand by her no matter what. You believe her so muchCif she said you were a dog, would you bark for her?
Lily!
Johns eyes flooded with fury. Her stubbornness, her defianceCit infuriated him.
John, it hurts
Elsa staggered, her voice frail.
As she bent over weakly, the goldCtrimmed pendant she wore slipped out of her blouse.
Lily knew there was no reasoning with Elsa. Shed never give back her parents keepsake willingly.
So she moved fast. The moment her phone was plugged in, she darted forward, trying to snatch it back.
What are you doing to Elsa now?
John thought she was going to hurt her again.
He yanked Elsa behind him and shoved Lily hard without thinking.
Her injured forehead mmed right into the edge of a low cab.
The wound that hadnt even fully healed split open againCblood flowed instantly.
Lily
Seeing her bleed, Johns rage vanished into a pit of pain.
His chest twisted in guilt, like needles stabbing over and over.
John, dont worry about me, Elsa whispered hoarsely. I am disgusting. I deserve it. Even if it kills me, I deserve it Ugh-
She suddenly spat out a huge mouthful of blood.
?? ? ??
Elsa!
Blood trickled down her lips in thick, red drops.
John couldnt look at Lily anymore.
He didnt like seeing her hurt.
But she wasnt going to die. And she would never leave him.
Elsa, though her body was failing fast. She could close her eyes for good at any moment.
She was his first love. His teenage moonlight. Even if hed been disappointed in her, given up on her, he couldnt bear the thought of her dying so young.
Without another word, he swept her into his arms and rushed out of the room.
This time, Lilys head really hurt.
Blood clung to her darkshes, blurring her vision, but her mind was crystal clear.
John had pushed herCfor Elsa.
Even after she said she had evidence, he still didnt believe her.
Her mom used to tell her that love was sweet. That it meant having someone. A ce to belong. A soul no longer alone.
Her parents had each been drifting, alone in the worldCuntil they met. Then, they were no longer lost souls, but husband and wife with a ce to call home.
Lily had always believed love was sweet.
So why did loving John hurt so damn much?
The pain spread from her temple to her chest.
It was agonizing and overwhelmingly painful.
She felt extremely suffocated.
After almost ten minutes, she finally managed to push herself up off the floor.
And she finally understood-
Love was only sweet if you loved the right person.
Her pain was because shed loved the wrong one.
And now, she had to change that.
No matter how hard it was, she had to escape this suffering.
Yvonne had followed John from a distance.
Seeing him rush out of the hotel with Elsa bleeding from her hand, she naturally assumed it was Lilys
fault.
Outside, she ran into Simon.
She knew how protective Simon was of Elsa and immediately ran to him, asking him to punish Lily for what shed done.
Lily hadnt even had time to shut her doorpletely when-
Simon stormed in, rage rolling off him like a thunderstorm.
Bloody fragments of the wedding dressy scattered across the floor.
Lizzys blood was everywhere.
Hed already been ready to tear Lily apart after hearing Yvonnes version of events.
Now, seeing the carnage himself, he wanted to rip her to pieces.
How dare you hurt my Lizzy again? How dare you!
Simon lunged and grabbed Lilys wrist, gripping it hard.
Youve hurt her again and again Lily, you deserve to die! Come to the hospital and apologize to her. If she doesnt forgive you you wont need these hands anymore!
Simon had confronted and threatened Lily many times since Elsa came back.
Lily hated him.
She had no desire to argue.
She quickly unlocked her phone to show him the video shed taken.
But he thought she was trying to call for help. He pped the phone from her hand and seized her other wrist.
His beautiful, carefree face was now twisted in hatred.
Trying to get help? You hurt my Lizzy. Youll pay for it!
He dragged her toward the door.
Ill
say
Bang!
it one more timeCgo to the hospital and beg for forgiveness. Or I swear Ill-
He didnt get to finish.
Lily suddenly lunged forward and mmed her forehead into his face.
He froze.
He couldnt believe shed just headbutted him.
He wanted to punish her. To make sure shed never forget that hurting his Lizzy had consequences.
But in that moment, as her lips brushed the corner of his mouth-
Her lips were soft. Way too soft.
He forgot everything.
That was his first kiss.
And while he stood there stunned, Lily yanked her hands free and pressed y on the video.
My Wife 11
Chapter 11 Her Red Lips Stirred His Desire
Simon, open those damn squinty eyes of yours and see for yourselfCwas I bullying your precious Lizzy, or was she setting me up?
Lilys mocking tone snapped Simon out of his daze.
When he realized shed just insulted him, he exploded in a fit of rage.
Just as he was about to blow up, he noticed her handing awfully close to his face.
He frowned, ready to bark at her to back offChe wasnt the type of man who got seduced by any random
woman.
But then he saw what was in her hand: a phone.
And on that cracked screen was a video of Elsas face.
Despite the damaged disy, he could clearly see Elsa, crazed, shredding a pure white wedding dress to pieces. When thest scrap was nothing but tatters, she looked up, her gaze sharp and vicious, and red at Lily.
The next second, she jammed the scissors straight into her own hand.
Simons eyes flew wide.
The shock hit so hard, he couldnt even react at first.
To him, Lizzy had always been a warm, sunny girl.
Back when they were trapped beneath the rubble, those two days had felt endless. There was no light. No hope. He was starving, hurting, thinking the wreckage would be his grave.
But every time he lost hope, she wouldfort him, encourage him, swearing that someone woulde save them.
She was afraid hed pass out and never wake up, so even after two days without water, with her voice hoarse beyond recognition, she kept talking. Kept him awake.
She liked music. She even sang Rolling in the Deep with that broken voice of hers.
In his heart, Lizzy was the purest, kindest girl in the world.
He couldnt believe that that girlCthe one who once pulled him out of the darkest hole in his lifeCcould re so viciously, could frame someone so cruelly.
And just as he was still reeling from the disbelief, Lilys voice rang out again.
As you can see, she stabbed her own hand. I neverid a finger on her. My conscience is clear. So, Simon
-are you still going to make me apologize to your dear Lizzy?
C
Chapter 11 Her Red Lips Stirred HIS
I
Simons perfectly handsome, aristocratic face showed a rare flicker of confusion.
He hadnt expected it at all.
Hed been wrong.
Since you know the truth now, get the hell out of my room.
Lily yanked back her phone, coldly and decisively. Out. Just seeing you and Elsa disgusts me. Do me a favorCstay out of my life.
Simon didnt respond.
His gaze lingered on her face, dazed.
Her forehead was bleeding again.
That bright red blood stained hershes and brows, but she didnt look hideous.
No, she looked like fine porcin, cracked.
The sight made his chest twist ufortably.
There was blood on her lips too.
And just now those lips had brushed against his cheek, soft as cotton candy.
Simon startled at the memory, horrified by where his mind had gone.
He took a full step back, putting distance between them.
Yes, he had misunderstood her this time.
But that didnt change the fact that shed bullied his Lizzy before.
Lizzy was pure. If shed done something like this, it had to be because Lily had pushed her too far.
Lily, you didnt hurt her, so I wont punish you today.
He forced his gaze away from her face, voice as cold as a de. But if you ever dare to hurt her again, I will make you pay. Consider yourself warned.
With that, he turned and strode out of the room.
And just to show how much he still despised her, he mmed the door shut with a loud bang, scattering bloodstained scraps of the wedding dress across the floor.
Freak.
Lily hadnt expected Simon to still take Elsas side even after seeing the truth.
She hated him more and more. Not even bothering to dwell on the mess that had just happened, she cleaned up the torn dress and sent the video to John via WhatsApp.
She didnt care anymore about his blind devotion to Elsa.
She only sent the video because she couldnt stand seeing justice flipped upside down.
At the hospital, after Elsas wound was bandaged, she was wheeled into her room.
But John couldnt stop thinking about Lilys bleeding forehead.
He was about to call Wayne and tell him to drive Lily to the hospital, when her name popped up in his
messages.
Shed sent him a video.
He opened it instinctivelyCand saw Elsa tearing apart Lilys handmade wedding dress and stabbing her
own hand.
And yet, back at the hotel, hed refused to believe Lily. Called her vicious. Disgusting.
Even shoved her to the floor.
His chest tightened until he could barely breathe.
Especially when he recalled the look in her eyesCdisappointed, bitterCas he carried Elsa away.
It felt like knives twisting in his heart.
He had to go see her.
John stood abruptly, reaching for his car keys-
But Elsa grabbed his hand, her eyes red.
John, are you going to Lily? My hand it hurts so much. Dont leave me, okay?
Elsa.
John turned to her, his eyes for once filled with something other than indulgenceCdisappointment.
Lily recorded everything. She didnt hurt you. I saw it with my own eyesCyou destroyed the dress. You stabbed yourself. Why? Why would you ruin the wedding dress Lily made by hand? Why would you frame her?
L
Elsas face went paperCwhite.
She hadnt expected Lily to be so despicable. To actually record the whole thing.
Shed spent so much time pretending to be sickCtaking meds to cough up bloodCjust to win back his sympathy.
There was no way she could let him go back to Lily now.
She shut her eyes, tears spilling over, the picture of cold and noble heartbreak.
Yes. I framed her. I did something I despise. Something Ive always sworn Id never do. But I did it because I love you. I didnt want to share youCnot in thest moments of my life.
She sniffled, like a proud red rose bowing its head for love.
Beautiful. Tragic.
John, you must think Im disgusting, right? You must hate me now. But if you want to leave, if you dont want to see me ever again, Ill disappear. Right now.
And as she spoke, blood slowly seeped from the corner of her mouth again.
My Wife 12
Chapter 12 Dont Leave Tonight Stay With Me
Elsa
In the past, when Elsa coughed up blood, John would feel nothing but pain and worry.
But now, seeing the blood at the corner of her lips, he was filled with an unexinable irritation that gnawed at him.
She didnt look good at all.
Still, he didnt go looking for Lily. Instead, he grabbed a tissue from the side table and carefully wiped the blood from her lips.
Elsa didnt have much time left. John didnt want to say anything harsh to her.
After a long silence, he furrowed his brows and finally said, This is thest time. Dont ever do something like this again. I promised Id stay with you until the end, and I will. But Lily is my girlfriend. I wont stand by while she gets ndered and hurt.
Lily is his girlfriend
Elsas long fingernails dug viciously into her palm, breaking the tender skin.
She hated sharing anything with anyoneCespecially the man she loved the most.
But she knew that no amount of hysteria could win back his heart.
The proud and icy rose finally lowered her head and murmured softly, John, Im sorry for causing trouble. I never meant to hurt anyone. I just wanted you to care about me a little more to spend more time with me.
Mm.
Johns mind wandered again to the bloody wound on Lilys forehead. He seemed distracted.
He didnt even really hear what Elsa saidhe just responded absentmindedly.
While his mind drifted, Elsa shifted her body and curled softly into his chest. Ive been having nightmares every nighttely. I dream that Im bleeding so much and no matter how hard I try, I cant open my eyes. John, am I going to die soon? Im so scared Ill never see you again Please dont leave tonight. Stay with me. Please?
John looked down and met Elsas faceCso proud, yet on the verge of copse, so full of helpless panic.
He couldnt say no to her like this.
With a quiet sigh, he loosely wrapped an arm around her. Ill stay here with you in the room. Just get
some rest.
Hearing this, Elsa knew he wouldnt leave tonight. A quiet sigh of relief settled in her chest.
But her hatred for Lily only grew stronger.
John really was too goodClooking.
She had never seen a man more handsome than him.
Four years ago, when he was badly injured in a car crash, the doctors said he would never walk again.
The Jones family, cold and ruthless, abandoned him. Her parents urged her to stay away too, to avoid being dragged down.
Shed been afraid of being dragged down as well. So she dumped him and left the country without hesitation.
But once she got married abroad, she regretted everything.
Her husband had money, sureCbut he was ugly, promiscuous, mentally twisted, and abusive.
If he hadnt gone bankrupt and died in a car crash, she never wouldve escaped him.
After such a disastrous marriage, she realized just how outstanding John was now that he had made aeback. There was no way shed let that bitch Lily steal him away!
As night fell deeper, Elsa didnt move in his arms, and John assumed she had fallen asleep.
He gentlyid her down on the bed and stepped out into the hallway to call Wayne.
The image of Lilys bloodied forehead and the sorrow and disappointment in her eyes when she looked at him tore at his heart.
He had to ask Wayne to deliver some ointment to herCand her favorite strawberry cake
He had barely stepped out of the hospital room when Elsa opened her eyes.
The door was ajar. She faintly heard Lilys name.
Even when he was physically beside her, his heart was still wrapped around Lily. The thought made her grind her teeth in fury.
She had to destroy Lilys reputationmake John dump her like trash!
She quickly grabbed her phone and texted her mother, Wendy.
Mom, its time to use those men Dad found.
The reply came almost instantly: Dont worry, Elsa. That b*tch Lily dares to steal your manCIll make sure she pays!
Elsa knew better than anyone how ruthless Wendy could be.
But her hatred for Lily was so deep, she still worried it wouldnt be enough.
She continued typing on the screen. Mom, do any of the men Dad found actually have HIV? Are you sure that drug you got can make Lilypletely lose her mind and let them do whatever they want?
That drug cost me three hundred thousand! Just one pill will make her forget what shame even means! Dont worry. Tonight, Ill make sure they feed her a few more!
Satisfied the drug would work, a vicious smile crept across Elsas lips.
Make them give her the whole bottle! And get plenty of photos and videos. I want everyone to see how filthy and shameless she really is! Once John sees her true colors, theres no way hell ever fall for her again!
Wendy promised again and again that shed make Lily look like a worthless slut, hated by everyone. Only then did Elsa finally toss her phone aside, feeling satisfied.
Men all cared about their pride.
Especially men like John, who had power and status.
Proud as he was, theres no way hed ever want some filthy, cheap slut whod been used by everyone!
After Lilys phone screen cracked, it had be harder and harder to use.
At first, she could still type with effort. But eventually, even answering calls became a struggle.
She had sent a lot of voice samples to casting directors. She worried they might call her back, and she wouldnt be able to answer. After cleaning up her ce, she decided to go buy a new phone.
There were no stores downstairs.
She walked several blocks before she finally found a phone shop.
It was in a slightly remote spot, and at this hour, the whole street was eerily quiet.
Once she had the new phone and SIM card, she picked up her pace.
But then, she heard footsteps behind herCand faint, lewdughter from men.
She figured they were drunk and didnt want any trouble. She started walking faster, almost jogging.
Where you running off to, sweetheart?
She had only gone a few steps when a man with tattooed arms and a muscr build blocked her path.
He wasnt alone. Four other big, burly men stood with him.
It was a cold winter night, yet they were all in short sleeves, muscles bulging. They looked dangerous.
Lily didnt hesitate. She quickly sent a text to the police while charging ahead as fast as she could.
hapter 12 Don
Leave Tonig
But those men were faster.
Before she could hit send, the tattooed man was already in front of her, grinning wickedly. He mmed a towel soaked in something over her mouth and nose.
She knew they were up to no goodCshe couldnt let them win.
She thrashed and struggled with everything she had, trying to break free from his grip.
But he was too strong. She couldnt match him.
And the scent from the towel filled her nose. It drained the strength from her limbs like someone had pulled the plug.
She could no longer fight. All she could do was surrender.
My Wife 13
hapter 13 Mr John Gave Lily to Another Man!
What do you want from me? Let go! Dont touch me!
Lily had no strength to fight back. She could only force herself to stay calm and try to reason with them.
Who sent you? I have money. If you let me go, Ill pay you double!
She scanned her surroundings carefully.
Thismercial street, while a bit runCdown, still had surveince cameras.
She had even shopped here at night beforeCit always felt safe. She never imagined something like this would happen.
She thought about calling out for help, but by sheer bad luck, the street waspletely empty tonight. No pedestrians, no one in sightCjust her and these men. There was no one to help her.
You have money?
As if theyd heard the funniest joke in the world, the men burst into mockingughter. You think youve got more money than Mr. John?
Tonight, Mr. John sent us.
You pissed off Mr. John. You deserve whatever we do to you!
John
Even wrapped in a thick wool coat, Lily felt herself go cold all over at the mention of that name.
She knew John favored Elsa. But she always believed that after four years of standing by each other, he wouldnt push her to ruin like this.
In the moment she froze, the men shoved her into the trunk of a beatCup van.
It was pitch ck inside. A crushing sense of dread swallowed her whole.
The stench of that drug was overwhelming, leaving herpletely powerless.
She took a few deep breaths and kept trying to reason with them. I can give you ten million. Let me go, and I wont go to the police. Well pretend tonight never happened.
You really have ten million?
Clearly, the offer made the men hesitate.
The man calling himself John had only offered them five million total, including the deposit and the rest of the payout.
If you really give us ten million, I
Chapter 13 Mr John Gave Lily to Another Man!
Are you crazy?! Youre really thinking about letting her go? If we dont get this job done, even if she gives us ten million, we wont live to spend it!
That snapped the rest of them into serious thought.
He had a point.
Mr. John wasnt someone they could afford to cross.
If they took his money and bailed, hed make sure they died a brutal death.
Were not messing with Mr. John.
One of the men turned suddenly, grabbed Lily by the throat, and poured a full bottle of pills into her mouth.
Mmm-!
Lily knew whatever they were forcing down her throat, it couldnt be anything good.
She clenched her teeth with all her strength, fighting to keep them out.
But another man grabbed her jaw and forced it open. Their grip was merciless, and no matter how hard she resisted, she ended up swallowing it all.
So hot
The van had no heat, and the windows were cracked open to the winter air, but Lily felt like she was burning alive.
Her head was stuffed with searing sludge. She couldnt think. Couldnt breathe.
Soon, the van pulled into a narrow, shadowy alley.
At the end of the alley stood a shabby twoCstory motel.
They hauled her out and carried her to the farthest room on the second floor.
The walls were stered with vulgar posters, and strange, unfamiliar tools filled the space.
Damn, that face, that bodyCwhat a treat!
The tattooed man mmed Lily down on the bed with force.
Ive never seen a woman this hot. Im gonna enjoy every second of it tonight.
Not just tonight
The others chuckled, lewd and cruel. Once shes got HIV, what man would want her?
Shell have no choice but to stay with usCour personal toy.
HIV
Lilys body trembled uncontrobly.
If they really did this to her, her life would be over,
She couldnt let it happen.
She scrambled into the corner, trying to get as far from them as possible. John would never send me to you. I want to call him! If this is all a misunderstanding, Ill pay you. Just please let me go!
The tattooed manughedCmocking, ruthless.
But he liked watching women fall into despair. He signaled one of the others, who handed Lily her phone.
He grabbed her hand and used her fingerprint to unlock it, then pulled up Johns number and hit call.
It connected instantly.
John
Lilys voice shook. These men thought John had sent themCif he just denied it, theyd stop.
She prayed hed tell them to let her go.
But on the other end of the call, there was no response from JohnConly the unmistakable sound of Elsas breathy moans.
John you you
Not so hard.
Mmm
Then came louder, uncontroble moaning.
Lily felt like shed been struck by lightning.
She curled up in the corner, frozen, as silent tears fell from her eyes.
She never thought John would actually sleep with Elsa.
The sound of Elsas seductive cries tore her apart from the inside. No pain couldpare.
Still, she wanted to survive with her dignity intact. Even with her heart in ashes, she whispered into the phone, Ive been kidnapped. They said-
The line cut off.
Click. Mr. John doesnt care about you, the tattooed man sneered.
He grabbed her face roughly. But dont worry. I do.
Come on, let me show you how gentle I can be.
Dont worry, sweetheart. If you behave, Ill even make sure the photos turn out nice.
Photos?
They were going to take pictures too?!
Dont touch me!
He yanked off her coat. Her sweaters cor tore under his grip. Lily had no time to grieve.
She bit down on her tongue, trying to shake off the haze, and rolled off the bed in a desperate bid to
escape.
She didnt make it far.
The tattooed man grabbed her by the shoulder and threw her back onto the mattress.
Not behaving, huh?
He suddenly picked up a syringe from the nearby table.
Come on now, let me give you a little shot. One shot and youll be a good girl.
Stay away! Stay away from me!
Lily didnt know what was in that syringe.
But she had a gut feelingCif it entered her body, her life would be over.
She wanted to live.
Her parentsst words to her were that Lily had to live a long, full life.
She wanted that life.
She wanted them to rest easy in heaven.
But not like this.
Not drugged. Not raped. Not filmed and turned into a disgrace.
So, there was only one way out.
She steeled herself, gathered every ounce of strength she had left, and bit down, ready to end her life-
-when the door burst open with a deafening crash.
My Wife 14
Chapter 14 Tangled Breaths, Swelling Heat
Sh*t!
Who the hell wants to die tonight?!
The tattooed man and his crew were furious. Whoever was outside had clearly ruined their mood. Their expressions darkened in unison as they turned to the door like a pack of cornered beasts ready to pounce and tear apart their prey.
Lily didnt let the opportunity slip.
Taking advantage of their distraction, she bit down on her tongue again, drawing bloodCand with it, a sliver of strength.
She didnt hesitate. She scrambled up and made a desperate dash toward the window.
The second floor wasnt too high, but it wasnt low either.
Jumping might hurtCpossibly a lot if shended wrong.
But if the people at the door were part of the same crew, her nightmare would only get worse.
This was her one chance. She couldnt hesitate.
She shoved the window open andunched herself out!
Bang!
The door burst open just as Simon stormed into the roomCjust in time to see Lily leap out the window into the night.
Lily!
The sight made Simons heart lurch.
He didnt waste a second. He barked orders for his men to handle the situation inside while he bolted
down the stairs.
Funny how fate worked. He had just happened to be passing through thatmercial street tonight.
As he and his men were leaving the area, he spotted Lily in the distanceCbeing shoved into the back of a
van.
He wasnt known for being kindhearted.
In fact, he hated meddling in other peoples businessCespecially Lilys.
But for some reason, the image of that van door mming shut left him with an ufortable feeling. After hesitating for just a second, he ordered his driver to follow them.
Lily, are you insane?!
He caught up with her in the alley and found her limping, one hand bracing against the wall as she tried to
escape.
The more he looked at her staggering figure, the more irritated he became.
He shot her a re of disgust, then strode forward and tossed her effortlessly into his car.
Simon?
Lily didnt expect to see him here.
Thanks to her dance background, she was agile and had managed tond from the secondCfloor jump without breaking any bonesCbut shed twisted her ankle badly and couldnt move fast.
She knew that at her current pace, shed be caught again soon.
And worse, the burning heat in her body was growing by the second. If she were dragged back into that motel room, the drugs would overwhelm her and make her do something shed never be able to forgive herself for.
Simon hated her guts. There was no chance hed ever want to touch her. In a strange way, being with him now was probably the safest option.
So she didnt protest. Her voice raspy, she said, Can you take me to the nearest police station? I need to report this.
Simon didnt respond. He just gave her a cold nce and floored the gas.
Lily assumed he was taking her to the station and stayed quiet, leaning against the back seat, trying to steady her breathing.
She rolled down the window, hoping the cold air would help her shake off the feverish heat.
But the chill didnt help. Her head was spinning more and more.
She hated Simon. He always took Elsas side, never once giving her the benefit of the doubt. She couldnt stand the guy.
And yet, under the drugs influence, she couldnt stop thinkingChe looked kind of tempting.
Lily pinched herself hard, trying to stay grounded.
But they had forced an entire bottle of pills down her throat. Her reason had long slipped away.
She clenched her eyes shut and kept repeating to herself: Theres no man here. Just a dog. Just a dog.
I cant even lower myself to touch a dog
Simon wasnt taking her to the police station.
His men could handle the thugs. He didnt need to show up in person.
He had no respect for Lily. None. He even found Johns taste in women ridiculous.
But while driving, he kept stealing nces at her through the rearview mirror.
Her face was flushed with an unnatural redness, her torn cor gaping wide, revealing the graceful line of her neck and delicate corbones. Her skin was soft and pale, glowing faintly pink like petals in bloom.
Clearly, someone had drugged her.
He watched her with her eyes squeezed shut, longshes trembling, lips flushed and parted. His throat tightened involuntarily.
So damn hot
He could barely catch her whisper, breathy and pained.
That faint sweetness on her skinClight, almost imperceptibleCdrifted through the air like a spell, teasing his senses and making his mouth dry.
Lily, shut up!
Her voice was getting under his skin, so he snapped at her.
Lily didnt even hear him clearly. She was losing the ability to fool herself.
The one in the car wasnt a dogit was a man.
God, she wanted one so badly right now.
Her selfCcontrol was crumbling. She didnt even care if the guy was ugly, if he charged money, or had a horrible bodyCanything to make this heat stop.
Simon had originally nned to drop her off at a hotel and let her deal with herself.
But seeing her like this, alone in a room, he couldnt be sure she wouldnt do something reckless.
What if she jumped?
That hotel room was on the 16th floorCnot the second.
He paused then decided to take her to his vi instead.
After all, Capital Citys top hotel belonged to the Bale family. He didnt want a scandal on their property.
Yes. Thats the only reason.
Lily
His car pulled up to the vi, stopping in front of the main building.
He was about to tell her to get out when she suddenly leaned forward and grabbed the back of his seat.
Her face was so close, just inches from his.
When he turned, her lips were nearly touching his. Their breath mingled in the narrow space, thick with
tension.
She reached out and teasingly pinched his chin.
Simons whole body stiffened.
For once, the usually smug and carefree man blushed.
Was she trying to kiss him?
The memory of her soft lips brushing against the corner of his mouth that night in the hotel room came rushing back, making his heart beat faster.
He couldnt stand this useless woman.
But tonight, shed been drugged. She needed a man.
If she really wanted to kiss him, maybe he could make an exception.
Lily, you shameless woman. How thick is your skin?
Her lips drew closer, and Simons pulse surged.
He sat upright, cold and gruff. Were still in the car. If youre that desperate, wait until were inside-
Then she cupped his face with both hands.
It was the first time a woman had ever touched him like that. His entire body tensed like stone.
It felt reckless to do anything in the car. But she seemed urgent
He was debating whether to give in or carry her inside when her hands suddenly slid away.
Youre that weirdo Simon Ugh, I really am starving
When people were pushed to the edge, their standards could fall frighteningly low.
But even with her sanity dangling by a thread, Lily didnt want to do something shed regret for the rest of her life.
There was a shallow pool in front of Simons vi.
Catching sight of it through the car window, Lily flung the door open, ran to itand jumped in without
hesitation!
Lily!
The air was freezing.
Simon watched, stunned, as Lily threw herself into the water just to cool down and stay saneCrather than touch him.
His face turned dark.
Hed actually thought she wanted to kiss him
Was he really less appealing than a pool full of ice?
My Wife 15
Chapter 15 Lilys Red LipsCHis Personal Curse
Let her drown!
Simon kept telling himself he didnt care about this ungrateful woman. He just didnt want a dead body showing up at his vi.
But after parking the car, he stormed toward the pool.
Lily had already crawled out of the water.
The temperature had dropped tonight, and the pool was freezing.
Earlier, she had felt like her entire body was aze.
The fire had spread like wildfire, threatening to reduce her to ashes.
But the icy water extinguished those mes little by little until they were nothing more than dying sparks -eventually snuffed out entirely.
Now that the burning had stopped, the cold set in.
She tried to pull her clothes tighter.
But too much had happened tonight. Her body had endured too much. Shed been drugged, thrown around, jumped out a window, and plunged into freezing water.
Dragging herself from the pool had drained everyst ounce of her strength. Before she could even gather her clothes, she copsed to the ground,pletely still.
Lily, are you trying to die?!
Simons expression turned uglier as he saw that even after throwing herself into a freezing pool, she still refused to ask him for help.
His eyes brimmed with contempt.
Still, when she didnt move at all, he grudgingly stepped forward and hauled her up with one arm.
Call the private doctor.
Seeing her soaked through, he frowned in disgust again, then turned to the waiting maids. Get her changed. Now.
After jumping from a window and into a freezing pool, even the strongest person would struggle.
Her right ankle had swollen into a red lump, and soon after, she developed a high fever.
When it spiked past 100F, the doctor administered an IV drip immediately.
By the time Lily finished the treatment, it was almost 1 a.m.
Chapter 15 Lilys Red LipsCHis Personal Curse
Simon was in a foul mood all night. Every minute had been aggravating. He felt irritable, restless, andpletely unable to sleep.
Standing stiffly by the bed, he remembered the doctors instructionsCapply the ointment to her sprained ankle every half hour on the first day. Begrudgingly, he reached for her foot.
While the doctor had been treating her earlier, Simon had taken a call from his men.
Those thugs had been delivered to the police.
They imed the man who hired themCwearing a ck maskCwas Simon.
But their description didnt match his face or build.
Clearly, someone had impersonated him.
Unfortunately, the payment had been in cash. No wire transfer. No call records. Nothing traceable.
Because hed taken the call on the balcony, he hadnt seen what Lilys feet looked like before.
Now, gripping her foot, he finally noticed: it was unbelievably small and pale.
She wasnt shortCat least 55, maybe tallerCbut her foot looked like a size 36 at most.
Simon, used to his own size 44 feet, almost thought it was fake.
But the warmth and softness in his palm were real. He couldnt deny itCsome people really did have feet this delicate.
She wasnt wearing nail polish, but her nails were neat, smooth, and slightly pink under the white. Somehow adorable.
Her legs were beautiful too.
Long, slender, fairClike theyd been carved from the finest jade.
Which only made the swelling around her ankle look more jarring. He frowned instinctively at the sight.
Hideous.
And John still chose to hurt Elsa over and over again because of you He must be blind.
He muttered with a scowl, then reluctantly dipped a cotton swab into the ointment and began applying it to her ankle.
The sting made her flinch, foot jerking in his hand.
The sudden motion snapped Simon out of his daze.
Only then did he realizeChe was still holding her small, porcinCwhite foot.
Their skin was practically pressed together. The contact set his nerves aze, heating his cheeks with a slow, creeping blush.
Lily, dont touch me! Stay away from me from now on!
His voice exploded in angerCbut it was panic more than anything.
Because it wasnt her clinging to him.
It was him gripping her foot like a fool.
Simons expression turned stormy.
Like hed been stung, he quickly let go and stormed into the bathroom to wash the ointment off his hands.
When he returned, he stood at the bedside again.
Not because he wanted to be near her.
NoCshe was on his bed. He had nowhere else to go.
At first, he kept his gaze away, staring coldly at the nk wall.
But eventually, his eyes drifted back to her.
Her fever had gone down a bit after the IV, but her face was still flushed.
It looked like rouge had been brushed across pale porcinor like red maple leaves settling beneath moonlight.
Surprisingly she didnt look as ugly as usual.
Hershes were long, naturally curled, like little fans.
And below them
Past her delicate neck, he caught sight of her trembling, crimson lips.
That day in the hotel shed used those very lips to shamelessly steal his first kiss!
Simons ears burned red.
He yanked his face away, not wanting to look at those lips anymore.
But it was like he was under a spell. Momentster, his gaze
found its
way back.
And thenChe reached out and touched them.
Just as soft and pillowy as he remembered.
Lily!
At that moment-
Elsa was staying in a luxury VIP suite at a private hospital. There was avish adjacent room for visitors.
John had promised to stay with her tonight, so naturally, he stayed in the next room.
After his shower, he realized hed left his phone in Elsas room.
When he went to retrieve it, Elsa had just ended a call from Lily. She hadnt deleted the call log yet, so she told him Lily had called but said nothing and hung up.
He dialed back immediatelyCbut no one answered.
rmed, he had his men trace Lilys phone location and rushed overConly to find out she had been in danger and that Simon had taken her away.
Without hesitation, he raced to Simons ce.
And the moment he stepped inChe saw it.
She was curled up softly in Simons bed, and Simon was leaning down his finger gently tracing her lips the air charged with tension, like he was about to kiss her.
John was always cold andposed, rarely ever showing emotion.
But in that instant, a searing wave of jealousy ripped through him, burning his reason to ash.
He stepped forward and punched Simon square in the face.
What the hell are you doing?! Simon, who gave you permission to touch her?!
My Wife 16
Chapter 16 Lilys Red LipsCHis Personal Obsession
Noticing that Lily had fallen asleep and didnt respond to Simon, the sourness in Johns chest faded slightly.
But the coldness on him remained untouched.
His voice was icy and sharp as he warned, Lily is my girlfriend. Stay away from her.
If you ever touch her again, were done.
While Simon stood stunned, John had already pulled Lily tightly into his arms and was walking away.
John!
Snapping out of it, Simon strode after him, long legs closing the distance quickly. Lizzy doesnt have much time left. She loves you so much, and yet youre still tangled up with LilyChow do you think that makes her feel? Break up with Lily. Be there for Lizzy in her final days. Shes such a good person. If she dies with regrets, youll never forgive yourself!
At the mention of Elsa, Johns steps paused slightly.
He didnt want Elsa to carry regrets.
But he would never break up with Lily.
The corner of his lips curled into a cold sneer. So I break up with Lily so you can be with her? Dream on.
Stop looking at my girlfriend. Or I wont let it slide.
I..
Four years ago, John had been crippled in a car ident, and the coldCblooded Jones family abandoned him.
Two years ago, hed stood up again. Coincidentally, at the same time, Peis cunning illegitimate son died in a car crash, and JohnCbeing the only heir of the Jones familyCreimed his ce in the family.
Now, John had wealth and status beyond imagination.
But the Bale family was no less powerful or wealthy than the Joneses. Simon wasnt afraid of Johns threats.
Still, he absolutely hated Lily. To be used of coveting her was absurd. Thats the only reason he hadnt snapped back right away.
By the time he came to his senses, John had already carried Lily into the car.
Watching Johns vehicle speed away from his vi through the window, Simon pressed his hand to his
chest.
Something there felt ufortably tight.
Chapter 16 Lilys Red LipsCHis Personal Obsession
He told himself it was just for LizzyChe felt hurt on her behalf.
He wouldnt let anyone hurt her again.
If Lily dared to steal her man againCor make her cryChe would never let her off the hook.
John brought Lily back to their marital home.
In a haze, Lily felt someone kiss her forehead.
She remembered being with Simon earlier, so she instinctively thought it was him.
The shock made her tense up. She hadnt even opened her eyes yet when she croaked, Simon, you-
Lily!
Before she could finish, a dangerously cold voice cut her off.
Her eyes flew openCto meet Johns bloodshot, raging stare.
He knew what shed been through tonight. And he knew she hadnt been conscious when Simon touched her lips.
But hearing her murmur Simons name in her sleep made jealousy explode inside him.
You moved to a hotel and started this breakup mess just to be with Simon, didnt you? Youre my girlfriend. Im never breaking up with you. Not in this lifeCnot ever!
He leaned in and suddenly crushed her lips with his.
John, what the hell is wrong with you?!
Only now did Lily realize it was John in front of her.
And this was her old room.
From her point of view, John had already betrayed their rtionship. As far as she was concerned, theyd already broken up. She didnt want to kiss him.
Her body was weakCstill soft and drained.
But she still used all her strength to try and push him away.
Her resistance only fanned the mes of Johns jealousy.
He gave her no chance to dodge, grabbing the back of her head and deepening the kiss ruthlessly, possessively.
Let go! We broke up! Dont touch meCmmph!
Unable to break free, Lilys eyes welled with tears in frustration.
She raised her hand to p him awakeCto shake him out of this madness.
But the moment her hand lifted, he pinned both wrists above her head.
His kiss grew fiercerClike a starved beast determined to devour its prey.
John, get off me! Mmph-!
Then she felt his other hand move over her body. Rage and fear made her tremble all over.
She writhed, trying to escape him.
But her twisting only made things worse.
The softness beneath him only drove John further into madness.
Dont ever talk about breaking up again.
His hand trailed down her waist, inching toward the hem of her sleepdress.
He was going to take her. Completely.
And dont even think about Simon. Lily, youre mine. In this life, in the nextCforever. Youll never belong to anyone else but me!
Get off! Dont touch me!
My Wife 17
hapter 17 Love Turned to Ice
As she felt the hem of her dress being pushed up, Lily trembledCevery nerve in her body recoiling in
rm.
Over two years ago, when John still couldnt walk, she had stood by him.
He was crippled and mocked, and she had defended him only to be dragged off by a group of vile old men who nearly seeded in viting her.
after they were married.
She had loved him deeply back then. But even at the height of her love, they had never taken that final
step.
And now, as far as she was concerned, he belonged to Elsa. How could she ever willingly give herself to him?
John, I dont love you anymore. If you want to lose your mind, go to Elsa. You have no right to do this to me! Let go! Dont touch me! I dont love you anymoreCyou cant do this!
I dont love you anymore
That sentence snapped thest fragile thread of reason in Johns mind.
His kisses were already roughCnow they turned savage, desperate.
His overwhelming possessiveness left Lily panicked andpletely lost.
She tried to reason with him.
But his mouth clung to hers, crushing her voice into silence.
She tried to pull away.
But he was far too strong. He pinned both her wrists easily, her struggling body no match for him.
In panic, she bit him.
Blood filled their mouthsCbut he didnt stop. His obsession had devoured him.
Chapter 17 Love Turned to Ice
Suddenly, he flipped her body over, forcing her to face away from him.
+10 Free Coins
His hands grew more invasive, his intent clearChe wanted to cross that final boundary and make her his.
That thought made Lily go cold.
Ice-cold.
Especially when she remembered the sound of Elsa moaning over the phone earlier that night.
She felt as though her body had been trapped in a snowstorm of endless frost.
Frozen winds shed her skin like knives.
Her entire soul was encased in ice.
She trembled harder than ever before, shaking like a leaf.
Dont touch me!
Pinned beneath him, Lily couldnt even move.
Then she heard the sound of a belt unbuckling.
The sharp click made her blood turn to rust in her throat. Her voice rasped like gravel under tires.
Lily had never liked crying.
Ever since the Ginger family led others to bully her over four years ago, shed learned tears were useless.
Crying never solved anything.
It never rescued her from despair.
If anything, her tears only fed theughter of those who tormented her, made them even bolder in their cruelty.
But right now, hatred, humiliation, and helplessness overwhelmed herCand tears spilled despite her will.
John loosened his grip on her wrists. As his hand brushed her cheek, he felt unmistakable wetness.
His entire body froze.
Did she truly not want him that much?
The realization hit him hard.
Fury, disbelief, and shame swallowed him whole.
He grabbed her chin, turning her face toward him, intending to kiss away her tears.
But before he could lean in, her voiceCraw and brokenCcut through the haze.
John, if you force yourself on me against my will how are you any different from the men who hurt me before? You have no right.
Lily!
He hadnt expected her topare him to those revolting men.
Even with the fire still burning inside him, he stopped cold.
She was finally free.
She scrambled to fix her sleepdress, then curled into the corner of the bed, shrinking into herself, eyes wary and distant.
She looked like a hedgehogCspiked and defensive, bracing for more pain.
John couldnt stop the image from rising in his mind: her years ago, terrified and trembling, right after those old men tried to hurt her. The police had found her, disoriented and panicked, just like this.
And tonightCshe had nearly fallen into another nightmare.
She had leapt from a secondCstory window just to escape a fate worse than death.
She was terrified. She was broken.
And heCdriven by jealousyChad nearly forced himself on her too.
Lily, I shouldnt have done that to you.
He stepped closer, trying to pull her into his arms.
But she flinched back with raw instinct, scooting away.
Even with her back pressed to the wall, she still fought to retreat from him.
Her beautiful eyes, always soft and bright, were now filled with hatred.
That hatred burned himCscorched his chest and stole his breath.
He stood stunned for a moment.
But then, slowly, he stepped forward again and gently gathered her trembling form into his arms.
My Wife 18
Chapter 18 A Love Divided
I wont force you again. I meant what I saidCafter were married, well be a real couple. Not before. But from now on, dont see Simon again, and stop thinking about him.
Let go of me!
Lily had always despised that weirdo SimonCthere was no way shed ever think about him.
But that didnt mean she wanted to be in Johns arms.
The scent of Elsas perfume still lingered on his body, and it made her skin crawl.
John, you just slept with Elsa and then forced yourself on me. Youre disgusting.
What the hell are you talking about?
John frowned. I only take care of Elsa out of pity. Nothing has ever happened between us. How could I possibly sleep with her? Can you stop overthinking everything?
Lily didnt respond right away.
Her mind wandered back to that phone call tonight.
She had only heard Elsas moansCJohns voice never came through. It was possible Elsa faked those sounds on purpose.
Maybe they hadnt actually slept together tonight.
But so what?
Even if they hadnt crossed that line, it didnt erase the fact that, while she and John were still together, hed thrown Elsa a wedding just to make her happy.
Hed let Elsa sit on hisp in the office, kiss him, massage her ankle, tie her shoces, and buy her strawberry cake.
A man didnt have to sleep with another woman to cheat.
There were emotional betrayalsClines you crossed that still counted as infidelity.
Lily, stop making a scene.
Snapped out of her thoughts, she heard his voice again. Move back home. Ill have someone go to the hotel and pack your things.
Weve already broken up.
Lily paused for just a beat, then said coldly, I dont have some kind of kink where I stay friends with my ex or keep entangling myself with them. You want to take care of Elsa? Good. Were done nowCgo devote yourself to her. As for us we have nothing left.
Lily, how long are you nning to keep this up? Im not breaking up with you!
John hadnt expected her to keep pushing. His dark eyes, which had just calmed, red red again with a warning fury.
There it was againCshe was the one making a scene.
Every time John said that, she found it absurd.
But tonight, she was too drained tough.
She simply tilted her head up and stared at him, eyes cold and sharp. You wont break up with me? Then can you stop seeing Elsa? Can you stop hugging her, stop kissing her, stop rushing to her every time she calls?
Johns brows furrowed deeply. Elsa only has six months left. Her final wish is for me to stay by her side. Why do you have to be so petty with someone whos dying? Why-
Elsa sure has a lot of final wishes.
Lily didnt let him finish. Her tone was cool, her gaze distant. Her wish is for you to stay with her until the end. Her wish is to marry you. Her wish is to voice Siren. So what if her wish is to sleep with you? To get legally married? To have a child? You going to grant her those too?
Lily, youre being ridiculous!
Johns voice grew sharp, his frown deepening like it could cut ss.
He wasnt someone who liked exining himself to others. But he didnt want to lose Lily, so he forced himself to say, Im not marrying Elsa. Ill never sleep with her. I wont let her set foot in this house and disturb you again. Can you please stop-
Before he could finish, his phone rang loudly, urgent and sharp.
The caller ID shed: Elsa.
Johns dark eyes showed a flicker of hesitationCbut after a moments pause, he picked up.
Lily saw the name too.
She couldnt hear what Elsa said on the other end. All she heard was him saying, Elsa, dont worry. Im on my way.
And just like that, he grabbed his car keys and rushed out without even bothering to grab his coat.
Lilys lips curled into a bitter smile as she slowly closed her eyes.
He sure was innocent with her. No matter the timeCeven in the middle of the nightChe came running the second she called.
She didnt want to stay here any longer.
herself was impossible.
All she could do was lie on the bed and wait until her strength returned.
She hadnt expected to fall asleep.
When she opened her eyes again, sunlight was already spilling across the sky.
There was no way she could leave wearing nothing but her sleepwear. But when she saw that John had prepared clothes for her, she didnt hesitate. She changed quickly and got ready to go.
My Wife 19
Chapter 19 Clean and Pure, Just Like That
Her phone had also been taken by John.
Snatching it from the nightstand, Lily walked quickly toward the door.
She didnt expect to run into Elsa in the hallway.
ElsaCwrapped in nothing but a bath towel.
John was right beside her.
Elsas face, always elegant and radiant, now wore a carefully crafted vulnerability, her eyes red as she threw herself into Johns arms.
John, I was so scared Can you hold me?
John didnt push her away.
Watching them wrapped around each other, Lily felt nothing but relief. She had once been in pain- excruciating, soulCripping painCbut not once had she considered turning back.
Because every step taken back would lead straight into a bottomless abyss.
What a joke. Justst night, John had promised he wouldnt let Elsa set foot in their marital home. Now, this morning, she was hereCwearing only a towel, like it was her pce.
Lily
Only when Lily let out a short, amusedugh did the entangled pair finally notice her.
John quickly released Elsa and stepped away.
Elsa, her eyes still wet, looked at Lily and exined sweetly, Lily, its not what you think. Theres nothing between me and John. I got dirty after being rearCended and just needed a quick shower.
Her tone was calm and sincere, but her sultry Nirvana eyes were filled with tant provocation.
It was obviousCshed done this on purpose.
The towel, the timingCit was all calcted. She was hoping to spark something with John.
Lily didnt bother arguing.
There was no point.
Fighting over a man whod already changed hearts was like fighting over a used, bloodied tissue. Absolutely meaningless.
And the irony?
Chapter 19
That towel Elsa was wearingCLily had bought it for John.
When she moved out two weeks ago, she had forgotten to throw it away.
John hadnt expected Lily to appear just now. Rubbing his temples in frustration, he tried to exin, Elsa got rearCended. She fell when she got out of the car, dirtied her clothes. This ce was closest, so she came to clean up. Dont overthink it.
Im not.
Lily found his words more ridiculous than reassuring.
If he truly didnt want anything to happen between them, he couldve taken Elsa to a nearby hotel. Instead, knowing full well what Elsa wanted, hed brought her home.
How clean. How innocent.
There was no point loving him anymore. No point screaming, no point crying.
Besides, he was just her ex. She didnt owe him anything.
She only wanted to retrieve her parents keepsake.
Spotting the ne on Elsas neck, Lily decided to snatch it when Elsa least expected it.
But before she could even touch her, Elsa shrieked dramatically.
Lily, what are you doing?!
And just like that, the towel slipped off.
Nothing underneath.
Elsa!
John hadnt expected this sudden turn either.
He hadnt seen clearly what Lily did, but instinct told him she had pulled the towel off.
To him, her actions were absolutely uneptable.
His already cold voice turned frigid. Lily, how could you? Elsas a womanChow could you rip off her towel in public?
He bent down, ready to retrieve the towel and wrap it back around Elsa.
But Lily was faster.
She grabbed the towel and tossed it straight into the trash bin.
Ignoring Elsas shrill wails and Johns growing anger, she sneered, She came all the way to a mans house
to shower and strut around in a towelCwasnt she waiting for it to fall off?
Lets be realCeven if I had pulled it off, itd only fulfill her wish. Oh, and she had to wear the towel I bought as Johns ex What, you two cant afford another towel?
Lily! Thats enough!
Seeing Elsas proud face now smeared with humiliation, her tears falling silently, John snapped.
Apologize. To Elsa.
Lily actuallyughed at that.
He talked a big game about staying faithfulCbut there he was, holding a naked Elsa in his arms.
Where did he get the gall to scold her?
She didnt apologize. Instead, she gave Elsa a onceCover, head to toe.
You two really are pure.
Naked like this? Absolutely clean and chaste.
Only then did John realize Elsa,pletely exposed, was still clinging to him.
But Lily had thrown the towel in the trash.
And with his germophobia, there was no way hed dig it back out.
Elsa trembled in his arms, crying harder and harder.
Worried a maid might walk by and see her like that, John had no choice but to carry her into the nearby guest room.
Lily, do whatever you want!
His parting words rang out like a curse.
As the guest room door mmed shut in her face, Lily stood there frozen.
She wanted toughCbut her eyes burned red.
My Wife 20
Chapter 20 Burn It All and Walk Away
She didnt believe for a second that John didnt understand Elsas little games.
But every single time, he chose to let them slide.
And honestlyCmaybe that was for the best.
He and Elsa could cling to each other all they wanted. She was marrying James in just fifteen days.
After that, theyd all stay out of each others lives.
That was fine. That was perfect.
As she walked downstairs, Lily didnt leave immediately.
Last time, when she moved out, shed only focused on clearing out her and Johns belongings. She had forgotten the small iron box buried beneath the silk tree in the backyard.
There was a tradition in her hometown:
Two people in love would each cut a lock of hair, tie them together, and bury them beneath a silk treeCso they could be together for all eternity.
Back then, she had loved John so deeply, so irrationally, that shed blindly followed that custom. She had braided their hair together, sealed it in an iron box, and buried it beneath the tree.
But now she didnt want to be with him anymore.
So she was here to destroy it all.
She hade prepared.
The box wasnt buried deep. She unearthed it quickly.
Inside, their hair was still tightly entwinedCindistinguishably close, intimately bound. A bond that now felt like mockery.
She lit the lighter she had brought with her and set fire to the hairCburning not just the strands, but her heart, her love, everything she had ever given him.
Just as the me took hold, her phone rang, shrill and urgent.
Seeing Johns name on the screen, she hesitatedCthen answered.
His voice, sharp and annoyed, came through immediately. Lily, dont overthink this. Today was an ident. Theres nothing between me and Elsa. I wont let here to our house again. If you dont want to apologize, I wont force you, but stop going after her.
Mm.
Sure. Holding a naked Elsa in his armsCthey were definitely nothing.
She didnt argue. She simply hung up, blocked his number, and tossed her phone into her pocket.
He was standing by the window.
From there, he couldve seen the silk tree out back.
He couldve seen her burning the box, burning their promise of forever.
But he hadnt looked.
He was too busyforting Elsa. Too busy holding her.
So the fire burned undisturbedCjust like how she would walk out of his life, marry someone else, and never look back.
As soon as Lily returned to her hotel, she got a call from the production team behind the major animated feature God of War.
She had passed the auditionCthey wanted her to sign the contract to voice Athena.
Lily was overjoyed.
She rushed out right away to finalize everything.
Shes Lily!
She had barely stepped out of the hotel when someone shouted.
In an instant, a crowd surrounded her.
Among them were reporters.
Microphones were shoved in her face as furious voices rose up around her.
Lily, Mr. John and Ms. Elsa are already married! Their love is beautifulCwhy are you ying the mistress and destroying their rtionship?!
Mistresses are shameless! Youre not afraid of people pointing at your back for the rest of your life?
Didnt your parents teach you not to interfere in other peoples rtionships? If youre like this at your age, your parents must be garbage too!
Youre disgusting, Lily! Trying to steal Elsas manCyour whole family should rot!
Many of the people in the crowd were Elsas fans.
Their anger rose in sync with the reporters sharp questions, raining curses and venom down on her.
Lily instinctively pulled her coat tighter.
This was absurd.
Completely upside down.
She had been the one dating John. During that time, Elsa had demanded fireworks, rented theme parks, clung to him, and even held a wedding ceremony.
But now she was the mistress?
She was the one people hated?
Ridiculous.
Im not a mistress! Lily raised her voice, firm and clear. I never interfered in anyones rtionship!
But the fury of the mob drowned her out in seconds.
Weve seen the photos! And you still have the nerve to deny it? Trash!
You think mistresses arent disgusting? I heard shes a serial cheaterCstole boyfriends all through school!
Slut probably sells herself too. Who knows what diseases shes carrying. So gross!
Elsas health is fragileChow dare you hurt her! You owe her an apology!
Thats right! Lily should beg for forgiveness!
Apologize! Lily, apologize!
SomeoneCa girl with a long faceCthrew a banana peel at her.
It struck her cheek.
Like a dam breaking, others joined in.
GarbageCfilthy, halfCeaten trashCflew through the air.
An apple core hit Lily squarely on the forehead.
My Wife 21
Chapter 21 All the Righteous Clowns Are Afraid of Blood
Half a cup of milk tea mmed onto Lilys head. The cheap stic cup split open, and the sticky drink poured down over her, blurring her vision.
Rotten eggs followedCone after another, hitting her squarely on the shoulders, back, and chest.
Someone even spat on her.
The crowds scolding and physical assault made the chill in Lilys body cut deeper.
She hugged herself tightly as she felt the stinking garbage thudding against her skin. For a moment, it was like shed been transported back to over four years agoCto that dark time when she was bullied.
Back then, she was helpless, isted, and terrified. No matter how hard she fought, she couldnt save herself.
But even if she couldnt crush the mountains pressing down on her, she had vowed one thing: as long as she could still breathe, she would never bow to the cruelty and injustice of this world.
I am not a homewrecker!
Seeing the longCfaced girl who had thrown trash at her lift another rotten egg, Lily struck.
She snatched the girls tote bag and upended itCdumping every bit of trash it held right over the girls head.
Elsa is the real homewrecker! You have no right to lecture me!
The girl had felt righteous tossing things at Lily.
But the moment Lily retaliated, she screamed like a banshee. You bitch! How dare you throw garbage at me?! Ill kill you!
You started it, slut. Why wouldnt I dare?
Lily wasnt fazed by her empty threats.
As fate would have it, the girls tote bag contained a folding fruit knife:
Lily spotted it instantlyCand grabbed it.
She flicked it open in one fluid motion, her tone calm butced with steel. Didnt you say you were going to kill me? Go onCtry. Lets see who kills who first.
Youll pay for this!
The girls face twisted with rage.
But people like her were always bullies at heartCbrave when others cowered, but pathetic when faced with
resistance.
Had Lily kept taking their abuse without a word, theyd only have gotten bolder, throwing more, screaming louder.
But now? With a knife in her hand, ring murderously, daring them toe closer?
The girls arrogance melted into fear. When Lily took a step forward, knife firm in her grip, the girl stumbled back in panic.
Others hesitated too. Nobody dared throw anything else.
You all think theres safety in numbers. That ganging up on me means no one will face consequences, right?
Lily sneered, waving the de just enough to glint in the light. Well, try it. If someone dies today, lets see how thew deals with that.
Thew doesnt punish the crowd.
Thats what they all counted on. That even if they assaulted her, the worst theyd get was a p on the wrist. That shed just have to swallow her shame.
But now she held a knife.
And if someone bledCor diedCthered be no w doesnt punish the crowd. Thered be names. Charges. Prison.
People love ying judge when its safe. Love the high of bullying others under the banner of righteousness.
But the second their own safety is at riskCthey shrink back.
Now they were afraid Lily might snap. That theyd be stabbed. That theyd go to jail. Or worse.
Lily! You psycho! Put that knife down right now!
The longCfaced girl shouted again, backing away, trying to keep her voice steady.
Lily grinned. Can you read minds? How do you know Im not actually insane? What happens if a diagnosed lunatic kills you? Will I go to prisonCor walk free?
Youre seriously mentally ill?
Terror crept into the girls voice.
Youre insane! Stay away from me!
Lilys face was stained with filth, but her smile was radiantCalmost dazzling.
Shed been pushed to this miserable state and still sheughed.
The others started to doubt. What if she really was mentally unstable?
Chapter 21 All the Righteous Clowns Are Afraid of Blood
If a mental patient killed someone, they wouldnt be held responsible. Theyd walk free.
If Lily really snapped and stabbed someoneCthose people might die for nothing.
Run! Shes a psycho! Shes gonna kill someone!
Someone in the crowd shouted in panic.
Chaos exploded.
People scattered like startled birds.
The longCfaced girls legs buckled beneath herCshe fell hard.
When she looked up and saw Lily still smiling darkly, she screamed, then scrambled away on all fours, crawling to safety.
Watching the selfCproimed righteous scurry like rats, Lilys smirk deepened into something colder.
So. These people who imed to stand for justice were all just scared clowns in the end.
Once the crowd had cleared, Lily finally pulled out her phone and unlocked it.
She needed to know what the hell had happened today.
She quickly searched the relevant keywords.
News headlines flooded her screenCall sensational, all nearly identical.
Someone had taken a photo of her leaving the marital home that morning and uploaded it.
And just like that, the inte had branded her a homewrecker.
They all said she was disgusting.
That she had shamelessly offered herself to John despite knowing how much he loved ElsaCdesperately trying to climb into his bed.
My Wife 22
Chapter 22 Not Dead Yet
Lilys hotel name, her phone number even her ID number had all been leaked online by the ever-resourcefulizens.
All because John was that famous.
And the rumor of her being a mistress? It dominated the trending searches.
The inte was flooded with nder, abuse, and mockery. Strangers from every corner of the web cursed her, told her to go die, even damned her entire family.
Too bad for themCthose curses were wasted.
Her family had already perished sixteen years ago. And she had no ns to die.
She was going to live. Live long, just like her parents had told her to.
Lily could guess with near certainty: the photo of her leaving the marital home had been leaked by Elsas people, stirring public opinion and weaponizing the inte mob.
She was still contemting how to counterattack when her phone rang.
It was the director of God of War.
Mr. Applebee, good morning. I
Just a little incident, she meant to say. Ill be there soon to sign the contract.
But before she could finish, Mr. Applebees voice, cold and full of contempt, cut her off. Lily, dont bothering.Our studio doesnt work with voice actors who have moral stains. Well never coborate with you again.
Lily froze. Hed seen the headlines too.
Shed auditioned five separate times to get the role of Athena.
And now, because of baseless nder, it was gone.
Mr. Applebee, please, theres been a misunderstanding. Im not a homewrecker-
Click.
The call ended.
She redialed.
Busy signal.
He had blocked her.
Staring at the ck screen of her phone, Lily felt her eyes burn hot.
Getting into a big production was hard. So hard. It took work, talent, perseverance. Shed wed her way to that opportunity.
And someone else had crushed it with the flick of a finger.
She wanted to cryCbut she forced herself to smile.
She whispered, Come on, Lily. Keep going.
The more they want you to fall. The more they want you filthy and broken. The higher youll rise above them all.
Keep going.
Her clothes still reeked of filth. All that trash thrown at herCshe stank.
Lily stood frozen in ce for a long time, then finally returned to her room.
She scrubbed herself over and overCshampoo, body wash, scalding wateruntil she could no longer smell the rot clinging to her skin.
Once her hair was dry, she didnt rush to post her proof or clear her name.
The insults online were getting louder. The scandal was growing hotter.
She knew Elsa was counting on one thing: that Johns bias for her would prevent him from speaking out. Elsa wanted her ruined. Disgraced forever.
But what Elsa hadnt calcted
Was that Lily had solid evidence she wasnt the mistress.
Elsa wanted to destroy her?
Then shed waitCwait until this scandal reached its boiling point, and then shed crush her with the truth.
Let Elsa taste what it meant to be despised by the world.
Exhausted, Lilyy on the bed and soon drifted into a dreamless sleep.
Or so she thought.
Maybe it was everything that had happened today, but her mind dragged her backCto those dark memories she never wanted to revisit.
To the days when she was bullied.
After her parents died, she was ced in an orphanage.
She had been too cute, too charming as a child. Within days of her arrival, two families showed interest in
adopting her.
One was Jerome Ginger and Luna Sue, a couple who had just lost their sixCyearCold daughter and were desperate for emotional sce.
The other was the BoltonsCnc and NancyCthe wealthiest family in the country and Jamess parents.
The Boltons had three sons and had always longed for a daughter.
Nancy adored her. She held her in her arms and called her my little girl.
But Luna cried and clung to her, begging Nancy not to take her away.
And in the end, Nancy gave up.
She was adopted into the Ginger family instead.
At first, things were good. Her adoptive parents, her three older brothersCthey all treated her like a
treasure.
But when she turned eighteen, Mathilda GingerCtheir longClost biological daughterCreturned.
From that moment, they hated her.
They saw her as the thief who had stolen Mathildas ce.
Mathilda yed the sweet victim, using Lily of bullying her. Her three brothers, once so kind, became her tormentorsCleading others in school to mock and abuse her.
They called her cruel. A parasite. A viin in their perfect story.
Eventually, bullying her became a gameCan achievement.
She remembered it clearly.
That day, she got her period.
Girls in the restroom snatched away her pads, circled her,ughing as her pants soaked through in blood.
Her three brothers ordered others to dump cold, filthy water on her.
She had curled up, shivering, trembling.
And they hadughed.
Then kicked her.
Right in the stomach.
Looking at the twisted, hideous grins around her, that day, she truly thoughtCIm not going to survive this.
Chapter 23 Light and Fire
Chapter 23 Light and Fire
My Wife 23
Chapter 23 Light and Fire
Chapter 23 Light and Fire
Lily had never expected John to show up during the most humiliating moment of her life.
Back then, when she was being bullied, he had stepped forward, shouted at the others to stop, and draped his jacket over her trembling shoulders.
It had been a gray, rainy day. Hed broken through the storm clouds to stand before her like a beam of light.
That was when she had fallen helplessly in love with him.
She had always believed it was himChe was the one who pulled her out of the abyss.
And so, she had been willing to give him everything.
But when Elsa returned to the country, John was the one who shoved her heart back into the mes of hell.
The light that once illuminated her world had gone dark.
And with it, her love for him was gone too.
It was nearly noon when Lily finally stirred from sleep and opened her heavy eyelids.
She had left her phone on silent. As she sat up in bed, she noticed a shing screenCan iing call from an unfamiliar number.
Thinking it might be a film crew, she hurried to answer.
Lily, you disgusting homewrecker! You slutty fox spirit! How dare youe between Mr. John and our Elsa? I hope your entire family gets gangCraped and hit by a truck! I hope you die a miserable death!
If you dont publicly apologize to Elsa, Ill never forgive you!
Lilys fists clenched slowly. Her whole body went cold.
Elsas rabid fans really went all out.
Still, Lily didnt hang up immediately. Instead, she answered word by word: I dont need forgiveness from a brainless idiot. Hope you get a new brain soon.
You filthy b*tch! You-!
Some people could hurl every insult under the sun and feel great about it.
???????
But the second someone insulted them, theyd fly into hysterics.
Thats how you hit them hardest.
Chapter 23 Light and Fire
Lily waited until the woman was midCrantCthen calmly hung up.
She imagined the woman on the other end losing her mind, screeching into silence. That alone brought her a strange, measured calm.
When Lily looked at her phone again, she saw nearly a hundred missed calls. Hundreds of unread
messages.
All of them were insults. Threats. Curses.
So this was what cyberbullying felt like.
She finally understood how some people could be driven to suicide. The venom. The cruelty. The relentless, inescapable rageCit could eat a person alive.
But she refused to be eaten.
??????????
Even if every step ahead was lined with des and frost, she would walk forward.
She would survive.
She had blocked Johns numberCbut not his WhatsApp.
Opening their old chat, Lily carefully selected a few key screenshots and posted them online.
Then she added one more piece: a short video.
It had been recorded back when they were still deeply in loveCwhen shed been teasing him, and he had caved in, recording it just to make her smile.
The video only captured Johns side profile, but anyone with a pair of eyes could recognize him instantly.
In it, under the starlight, he looked at her with soft, unwavering sincerity and said:
Year after year, day and nightCJohn only wants Lily.
Her yful voice followed: Whos Lily?
And he had smiled gently. Lily is my girlfriend.
The final screenshot she posted was dated the day before he threw a wedding for Elsa.
She had just finished sewing her wedding dress and sent him a picture of it.
I made this by hand. Isnt it beautiful?
John, do you want to marry me?
His reply: Mm. I do.
And the very next day
He put that dress on Elsa.
And gave her the grand wedding.
How ironic.
Lily didnt scroll through their chat history anymore. She uploaded the screenshots and video, then tossed her phone aside.
You started this, Elsa.
You wanted to watch her be a public disgrace?
Fine.
Lets see how noble Elsa looks once the real mistresss mask is torn off.
Mathilda, youre here.
Earlier that morning, after Elsa had changed her clothes, John had someone drive her back to the hospital.
Her mother, Wendy, stayed with her.
When she saw MathildaCLilys adoptive parents biological daughterCWendy greeted her warmly.
Mathilda smiled politely at Wendy, then took a seat beside Elsas bed.
She and Elsa had always gotten along well. Now, with a shared enemyCLilyCtheir bond had deepened.
The intes going wild using Lily of being a mistress. That b*tch is done for! Some nobody from nowhere really thought she couldpete with you? She deserves the public shaming!
A video clip of Lily being assaulted with garbage had surfaced online.
Mathilda, getting more excited, tapped it open and showed it to Elsa.
Look at her! Covered in trashCshe looks disgusting!
Though honestly, garbage suits her. Filthy inside and out!
My Wife 24
Chapter 24 The Mistress Exposed
The photos and videos of Lily walking out of Johns vi had been posted online by Elsa.
She knew John would protect her and would never defend Lily, so she had no qualms about steering public opinion to paint Lily as the mistress.
Her hatred for Lily ran deep. She longed to see her disgraced and humiliated, so she kept a close eye on the online buzz and naturally saw the video too.
Still, no matter how close she was with Mathilda, there were some cards she would nevery on the table.
Just like how she would never admit that she was the one who orchestrated the whole thingCeven if Mathilda had already guessed it.
And Mathilda would never tell her that in just over ten days, Lily and James would be registering their marriage. She was afraid word would somehow get back to John and cause trouble. After all, the Ginger family had already epted a one hundred million yuan bride price from the Luke family. Lily had to marry that vegetative man!
Elsa looked away from Mathildas phone screen and, suppressing the corners of her mouth that were starting to rise, said calmly, That rotting garbage looked disgusting. Lily probably smells terrible right now.
Definitely reeks!
Mathilda smirked. But someone like LilyCa fake, a piece of trashCdeserves to rot and stink!
If Lily hadnt stolen my parents and my three brothers and taken my rightful ce as the Ginger familys daughter, I wouldnt have suffered so much! Ill never let that thieving bitch off the hook!
Elsa didnt respond right away.
She didnt actually agree with Mathildas version of events.
Mathilda had been kidnapped when she was six. That had nothing to do with Lily.
In fact, rumor had it that the richest family in the country had initially wanted to adopt Lily.
The Luke family was loving and harmonious. The couple was deeply affectionate. If Lily had been adopted by them, shed probably be one of Capital Citys most morous debutantes by now.
But it was the Ginger family who had kicked up a fuss, crying and pleading until the wealthy couple finally gave in.
Still, Elsa was d Lily ended up being adopted by the selfish and scheming Ginger family. That way, Lily suffered all those years of pain and torment.
And since she hated Lily the most, there was no chance shed ever defend her.
She took Mathildas hand and echoed her words, Lily really shouldnt have stolen what was yours.
Chapter 24 The Mistress Exposed
Just thinking about all the hardship you endured in the countryside makes my heart ache.
As she spoke, Elsa even teared up a little and sniffled, as if she truly felt sorry for Mathilda.
That bitch Lilys to me for everything!
Just as Elsa had hoped, Mathildas hatred red even hotter.
Her eyes burned red with rage. After I was sold off to the countryside, I never had a single good day.
While I was suffering, what was Lily doing? She was living in luxury, getting the best education, cherished by my parents and brothers! If she hadnt stolen my family, would she have gotten into college at fifteen and been hailed as a genius? She took everything from me. Ill never forgive her!
You know what, I should post those school videos of Lily onlineClet everyone see how low she really is!
With that, Mathilda pulled up an old video.
It was recorded more than four years ago, in the schools equipment room.
She had deliberately tricked Lily into going in, then locked her inside for two days.
On the second night, when Lily was dehydrated, starving, and barely conscious, Mathilda barged in with a gang of girls. They tore at Lilys clothes and dumped all sorts of filthy stuff on her.
They had nned to strip Lilypletely.
But when they tore her TCshirt, Lily suddenly snapped and smashed a ss bottle that someone had left in the room.
Holding a shard in each hand, she threatened to take them all down with her. She even shed one of the girls. Fearing someone might actually die, they didnt dare continue tearing at her clothes.
Still, in that video, Lily was covered head to toe in filth. She looked disgusting and pitiful. And now, with her already disgraced, posting this would only make her seem even more filthy, cheap, and vile.
Mathilda was right next to her, so Elsa naturally saw the video too.
Watching Lily filthy and pathetic on screen, Elsa sneered with cold disdain.
Lily was truly revolting. Trash like her thinks she can dream of being with John?
What the hell? Elsa, why are people saying youre the mistress now?
Before Mathilda could even upload the video, she got a breaking news alert.
-Elsa, who prides herself on being noble, is actually the disgusting mistress!
Mathilda shot a worried nce at Elsa and immediately tapped the headline.
The article contained the same video Lily had posted, along with screenshots of her and Johns private
shameless mistress!
Thement section had already exploded.
This is insane! The videos been taken down now, but I saw the wedding clip of Mr. John and Elsa. The dress Elsa wore was identical to the one Lily handmade! So not only is Elsa a homewrecker, she also stole Lilys customCmade wedding dress?
My Wife 25
Chapter 25 The Inte Turns
Unbelievable! Ive seen mistresses steal men, but this is the first time Ive seen one steal the brides wedding dress! Wheres your shame, Elsa?
The timestamp on the wedding dress photo Lily sent Mr. John was the day before his wedding with Elsa. Theres no way he was still talking about marrying Lily the night before, only to dump her the next day. Elsa really is the mistress!
My whole worldview is shattered! Ive never seen a more disgusting, vile mistress than Elsa! She deserves the worst! Her whole family deserves it!
The rest of thements were nothing but curses and insults hurled at Elsa.
Online, a wave of apologies toward Lily was also rising.
Everyone began boycotting any projects involving Elsas voice work, demanding she be kicked out of the industry and forced to publicly apologize to Lily.
Elsa saw the news too.
She immediately grabbed her phone and started searching keywords.
The tide hadpletely turned. Just earlier, the inte had been full of sympathy for her and outrage toward Lily. Now it was nothing but pity for Lily and venom toward Elsa.
Some even started spreading malicious rumorsCsaying she kept getting hospitalized because she was sleeping around and had caught some nasty disease.
Elsa trembled with rage.
She had spent so much money manipting public opinion. John pitied her and would never speak up for Lily. In her mind, Lily was supposed to be doomed, buried in scandal and shame.
She never imagined that bitch could be so cunningCcoaxing John, who rarely expressed his feelings and barely spoke, into recording that kind of video. She even had the foresight to photograph the wedding dress as evidence!
Then Lily posted a statement on her social media ount.
After seeing the wedding video of Mr. John and Ms. Elsa online, I broke up with Mr. John. I only returned to the home we once shared to collect my belongings.I am not a mistress. I never was, and never will be.I wish Mr. John and Ms. Elsa a happy life together. I also hope I can live the rest of mine without being disturbed.
That b*tch!
Seeing Lilys statement made Elsa tremble even harder.
That post made it look like Lily broke up with John because of the wedding.
Which only made Elsa seem more guilty, dragging her deeper into the scandal.
Poor Ms. Lily. She was so looking forward to her wedding, only to find her boyfriend marrying someone else behind her back.
I just want to give Lily a hug.
Me too. I really want to hug Ms. Lily.
Elsa couldnt bear to read any more. She hurled her phone aside.
In the end, Mathilda hadnt dared upload the video clips.
If everyone already hated Lily, uploading them would only make people find her even more disgusting.
But right now, the entire inte was feeling sorry for Lily. Posting those videos now would only amplify the pity.
She wasnt stupid enough to make things worse.
Elsa, dont be like this.
Seeing Elsas pale face, Mathilda rushed tofort her. I believe Mr. John will handle this. He would never let you suffer.
Elsa closed her eyes and said nothing.
But a n had already formed in her mind.
Right now, the hate was overwhelmingCeven her own fans were turning their backs on her.
There was no way she could shift public opinion on her own.
If she wanted to turn things around, she needed John and Simon to step in.
Mathilda, you should go home. I need some time alone.
Elsa, you
Mathildas eyes were full of worry and panic.
But seeing Elsa close her eyes, clearly unwilling to talk, she decided to leave.
Elsa seemed soposedCshe obviously already had a n.
All she had to do was wait and watch.
Chapter 25 The Inte Turns
She gave Elsa a few more words offort, then left the hospital room.
Mom
Almost as soon as Mathilda walked out, Elsa picked up a fruit knife from the table.
As soon as she unfolded it, a sh of unease crossed Wendys wellCmaintained face.
But knowing how clever and decisive her daughter had always been, she didnt try to stop her.
Elsa lightly sliced her wrist. Call John and Simon. Tell them the online abuse triggered my depression and I tried to kill myself.
Wendys eyes lit up. She called for a doctor to get Elsa into the emergency room, then immediately started dialing John and Simons numbers
Boss
John had a packed morning full of meetings.
Just as he stepped out of the conference room, Wayne came over, phone in hand.
Someone posted photos and videos of Ms. Lily leaving your ce this morning. Now everyone thinks you and Ms. Elsa are a couple, and theyre calling Ms. Lily the mistress.
Johns brows knit tightly together. His eyes turned iceCcold.
Feeling the terrifying chill radiating off his boss, Wayne instinctively shivered.
But he hadnt even finished reporting yet. No matter how scared he felt, he had to keep going.
My Wife 26
hapter 26 Blood, Fire, and Fury
There were also some extremeizens who cornered Ms. Lily and started hurling insultsCand garbage -at her. Wayne said as he pulled up the video on his phone.
John nced down and saw a crowd surrounding Lily. Banana peels, rotten eggs, apple cores, soda, milk tea all thrown at her from every direction.
Her face waspletely smeared by rotten eggs. Milk tea and soda had soaked her hair. Someone even hurled a full, unopened bottle of water at her head, It hit her hard enough to make her stumble, nearly copsing to the ground.
Johns fingers clenched tighter and tighter. He wanted nothing more than to grind every one of those attackers into dust.
There was already a swollen lump forming on her foreheadCshe was clearly hurt.
Find them!
The pain blooming wildly in his chest made it impossible to keep watching.
He barked at Wayne, I want detailed information on every single one of them! Notify Legal. Im pursuing this all the way!
The air around John was sharp with fury. It was coldCdeadly coldCand terrifying.
But Wayne secretly let out a breath of relief.
Hed always felt that Johns favoritism toward Elsa was misced. Seeing him finally standing up for Ms. Lily was a wee sight.
After all, during Johns hardest years, it had been Lily who stayed by his side.
Elsa imed her family had forced her to break up with John four years ago, even sent her overseas against her willCbut who really knew the truth?
Boss, maybe you should call Ms. Lily?
Wayne, always concerned about his bosss happiness, mustered the courage to suggest, Shes been humiliated like this she probably really needs you right now.
Mm.
Worried about Lily, John naturally reached for his phone.
But after dialing multiple times, all he got was a busy signal.
It was obviousCshe had blocked him.
His eyes turned icy cold, inch by inch. But thinking about what shed endured today, he decided to go to her hotel and speak to her in person.
Just as he took a step forward, a news alert popped up on his phone.
-Elsa knowingly became a mistress, shamelessly stealing the brides wedding dress.
John froze and tapped on the article, only to realize the entire narrative online had flipped.
Lily had uploaded the video of him saying she was his girlfriend, along with several screenshots of their chats. Now the inte was overflowing with sympathy for herCand scorn for Elsa, calling her the
mistress.
John knew Lily mustve been hurting from the online abuse.
But he didnt approve of what shed done.
Posting the video and screenshots would now subject Elsa to relentless public shame.
And Elsa wasnt just battling cancerCshe also had severe depression. He feared that if she saw all this, she wouldnt be able to handle it.
As that fear crossed his mind, his phone suddenly rang.
Seeing Wendys name on the screen, he quickly answered, Madam Wendy-
John, everyones attacking Elsa online After seeing those posts, her depression came back. SheCshe tried to kill herself. Slit her wrists.
Shes in the ER right now Im terrified shell never wake up again sob
What?!
Hearing that Elsa had attempted suicide, John instantly forgot about going to Lily. Without hesitation, he turned and bolted toward the stairs-
Lily had spiked another feverCforty degrees.
Shed ordered some fever medication online, and the delivery guy had just called to say hed left the bag outside her hotel room.
He was already gone.
Still in her pajamas, Lily opened the door and picked up the delivery.
She was burning up, her head in a haze, and didnt even notice Simon standing right outside.
She had just stepped back into her room when Simon stormed in like a whirlwind, mming the door behind him with a bang!
His eyes zed with fury, and the air around him turned icy, like it came straight from the depths of hell.
Lily instantly sensed danger.
Her ankle throbbed painfully, her fever was getting worse, and she had no interest in wasting time on him. Simon, get out.
Come with me to the hospital. Apologize to Elsa.
Simon didnt budge an inch.
He stepped forward and seized Lilys wrist without warning.
She struggled to break free, but his grip was like iron.
It felt like he was trying to crush her bonesCshe couldnt shake him off no matter how hard she tried.
What the hell is wrong with you?!
Lily shouted and stomped on his foot. I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to Elsa?
Im telling you one more timeCget out!
If you dont, Im calling the police!
She turned sharply, reaching for her phone on the nightstand.
But she was standing too far awayCher fingertips couldnt reach it.
After hearing that Elsa had tried to kill herself, Simon had been overwhelmed by guilt and rage.
And now, seeing Lily standing there, defiant and unrepentant, he was consumed with a furious urge to tear her apart.
3/3
My Wife 27
Chapter 27 Trash and Firelight
His grip tightened again as he dragged her out of the room.
Do you even know that Lizzy slit her wrists? If you hadnt posted those videos and photos online and incitedizens to attack her, she never wouldve tried to kill herself! Thankfully, Madam Wendy found her in time, or shed be dead by now. But even after waking up, she wont eat, wont drink, wont speak Youre the one who did this to her! You have to apologize! If she refuses to forgive you, or worse, if she hurts herself again, I wont let you off!
So Elsa had actually slit her wrists
ying the pity card, huh? She was a real expert.
Lily definitely didnt want to be dragged to the hospital.
When he pulled open the door and forced her out, she bit himChard.
Taking advantage of his pain, she darted back into the room, trying to m the door shut.
But he was faster.
Just before the door clicked shut, he lunged in and grabbed her wrists with a cold expression.
Lily, dont push your luck! Ill say it onest timee to the hospital and ask Lizzy for forgiveness!
And Ill say it onest timeCI did nothing wrong, and I will not apologize to Elsa!
Her wrists burned like fire.
She was certain her bones were about to snap under Simons grip.
But she still refused to give in.
She lifted her face, met his gaze, and said word by word, I dont believe Elsa ever meant to die. That whole suicide attempt? It was probably just a show! Oh, she couldnt handle being called a mistress but isnt that exactly what she is? Sure, Ive broken up with John nowCbut before that, she clung to him and even stole the wedding dress I handCsewed, then married him. Shes a shameless homewrecker!
Lily!
Simon couldnt bear to hear anyone call his beloved Lizzy a mistress. The killing intent radiating off him was enough to make the air drop several degrees.
Lizzys gravely ill! Shes dying! She just wanted John to stay with her for her final days!
Lily wasnt intimidated.
She stood her ground, sneering, So shes dying. And that gives her the right to throw away dignity and decency to be a mistress? So because shes dying, its okay to wear my handmade wedding dress without asking? Because shes dying, Im just supposed to ept my boyfriend secretly marrying her behind my
back? No wonder you adore Elsa so much. You two really are birds of a featherCequally disgusting, equally despicable!
Simons expression darkened to something monstrous.
He couldnt believe someone dared to call himCthe sole heir of the Bale familyCdisgusting and despicable.
He wasnt in the same league with Elsa.
It was just that, back when he was a child buried under rubble, it was warm, gentle Lizzy who gave him the will to live. Thats why he treasured her above all else.
He hadnt even recovered from the shock and fury when a sharp pain shot through his footCLily had stomped on him again.
His grip loosened slightly from the pain.
She seized the moment, yanked her wrist free, and lunged for her phone.
He didnt want things to spiral out of control. Rushing forward, he once again grabbed her wrist with precision.
She instinctively stepped back to avoid him.
But right behind her was the edge of the soft bed.
She stumbled and fell straight onto it,pletely offCbnce.
At the same time, he was still holding her wrist. Caught off guard, and a bit distracted, he stumbled forward toonding right on top of her.
Simon had always looked down on Lily. He hated even being near her.
Logically, the moment hended on her, he shouldve pulled away immediately.
But her body was unbelievably soft.
The light sweetness of her body wash, mixed with a faint pear blossom scent, slipped into his nose like a spellCseeping into his senses, corroding his restraint.
For a moment, he forgot to pull away.
He just stared at her in a daze, watching the fury ze in her eyes, those mes shockingly bright.
Their eyes locked.
And in that moment, he remembered the video hed stumbled upon earlier that morning.
In it, garbage and debris had been hurled at her.
Her neatly tied hair hade undone and was dripping wet. Her face was smeared to the point of being unrecognizable. But her peach blossom eyes burned with unyielding rageCjust like they did now- shining fiercely.
His heart suddenly pounded, faster and faster, until even his breathing turned feverish.
His grip on her wrist instinctively tightened.
But in that moment, he wasnt sure anymoreCwas he holding her down to drag her to the hospital and make her apologize to Elsa, or for something else entirely?
Still staring at her, he noticed the lump swelling on her forehead, and the wound near her temple that hadnt healed yet.
His heart, already pounding like a drum, twisted painfully.
My Wife 28
Chapter 28 No Apologies Left
Chapter 28 No Apologies Left
+10 Free Coins
Simons voice lost some of its earlier chill. Lily, Lizzy really loves John. If he cant stay by her side until the end, shell carry that regret forever. So stop clinging to John. And stop going after Lizzy. If you juste to the hospital and apologize to her, Ill let you go this once.
Lily was already burning up with fever. Now, mmed onto the bed with what felt like a mountain pressing down on her, her entire body felt like melted glue.
She had no strength left in her limbs.
So she did the only thing she couldCgritted her teeth, lifted her head, and mmed it straight into Simons face, hoping the pain would make him back off.
Lily, right no-
Come with me to the hospital. Apologize to Lizzy.
Simon hadnt even finished speaking when Lily suddenly jerked her head up and bashed it into his.
Their lips brushed in the collisionCjust for a second.
But it was like cotton candyced with electricityCsweet and shockingCtingling against his mouth and searing into his nerves.
In that instant, he forgot why he was even here. Forgot what day it was.
He just stared nkly at her lips, trying to understandCHow could they be this soft? This sweet?
But before he could find the answer, Johns voice sliced through the air, iceCcold and brittle like shattering ss. Simon. How dare you touch her again?
The next second, John grabbed Simon by the cor and hurled him hard to the ground.
Simon had been trained as the Bale familys heir since he was a childChisbat skills were topCnotch, not inferior to Johns.
But a moment ago, when he nced down, he caught sight of Lilys pale corbone.
Just one look, and he thought of a peeled lychee.
That brief moment of distraction was all it took for John to seize the upper hand.
Youve got a death wish.
Seeing Simons ears flushed red, Johns jealousy red out of control.
Without hesitation, hended a punch straight on Simons face. If you ever touch my girlfriend again, I swear Ill kill you! Get out!
Youre the one with a death wish!
Snapping back to reality, Simon returned the punchCharder.
Lizzy was in so much pain, she slit her wrists! And here you are, chasing Lily around! What do you want her to think?
If anything happens to Lizzy, youll regret it for the rest of your life!
The moment Simon mentioned Elsa, Johns eyes flickered with conflict.
But even so, he couldnt just let Simon manhandle Lily.
Without saying another word, he kicked Simon in the chest. Out!
Rage boiled in Simons eyes. He was about to strike back when his phone started ringing urgently.
It was Wendy calling.
She said Elsa hadnt stopped crying.
Heart pounding, Simon shot John a cold re before turning and storming out.
Get out.
Lily didnt want to see John either.
After catching her breath, she sat up against the headboard and red at him coldly.
Lily. I told youCstay away from Simon.
Lily had never wanted to be near Simon.
She found him repulsive.
Him falling on her just now? Pure ident.
They couldnt stand each other. There was no way some dumb stumble would suddenly ignite anything between them.
Besides, she and John were already over. She didnt owe him an exnation.
She just said coolly, What I do is none of your business. Please leave my room. Dont evere back. How long do you n to keep this going?
Even when shed run away from home, shed still carried their photo with her.
Theyd made a vow beneath the silk tree, swearing to stay together till death.
She had even tied strands of their hair together and buried them under that tree, saying she wanted to be with him in the next life too.
She had no friends, had been cast out by the Ginger familyChe was the only one she had left. Her only
home. Her only support.
She loved him so deeply. How could she ever truly want to break up?
It had just been a spurCofCtheCmoment threat.
But he didnt have the patience to entertain her tantrums.
His voice turned cold again. Dont bring up breaking up again. You shouldnt have posted those screenshots and that video. Just apologize to Elsa and let it go.
Ha!
Lily actuallyughed at that.
Simon had just said the same thingCand now here came John too!
But honestly, she had no idea what she was even supposed to apologize for.
She tilted her head, smiling like she didnt know him at all, then said slowly, So Elsa yed dirty first. She led the charge, smeared me as a homewreckerCand Im not even allowed to prove Im innocent?
Elsa wasnt the one who released those photos and videos, John said, trying to keep his cool. I investigated it already. The person who posted the shots of you leaving our home was a ssmate from your high school.
My Wife 29
hapter 29 The Past Tense
Chapter 29 The Past Tense
He said he smeared you online just because he couldnt stand you. It had nothing to do with Elsa. Jones Corps legal team will sue him and make him pay the price. Lily, I know youve been wronged. But you were ndered, and Ill take care of that. You really shouldnt have taken matters into your own hands and humiliated Elsa like that.
Seeing him reach out to pull her into his arms, Lily coldly pped his hand away and kept her distance.
Something came to mind, and she couldnt help butugh. Youll handle it? Like how you handled it when you married ElsaCpulling down the trending posts, scrubbing the news coverage? And what did scrubbing it even aplish? After the news was pulled, the people who saw it still remember. They still know you and Elsa held a wedding and looked like a perfect match. And just the same, theyll still believe I, Lily, am a shameless mistress. I didnt do anything wrong. Why should I carry the stain of being called a homewrecker, have people whisper behind my back?
And you say you didnt want Elsa to be embarrassed She had the nerve to ask you to marry her when we werent even broken up yet. If shes humiliated, isnt that exactly what she deserves? We were supposed to be the ones getting married. The two of you were the ones sneaking around, hugging and kissing. Wasnt that cheating? Isnt she the mistress? Trying to act like a saintChow convenient for the both of you.
Lily!
Johns expression went cold the moment her words turned cutting.
His voice wasced with warning. Elsa is not a mistress.
Ha!
Lily couldnt help but feel like he was telling a joke.
There was no point continuing this conversation. She turned her face away and gave her finalmand, voice icy. Get out.
He didnt move.
In fact, he stubbornly pulled her into his arms again.
The more she struggled, the tighter he held her, like he wanted to absorb her into himself.
He let out a sigh, as if he waspromising. If you really dont want to, I wont make you apologize to Elsa. But Lily Elsas not doing well. The online hate triggered her depression and she tried to kill herself. Even if you wont say sorry, I hope youll stop hurting her. Shes fragile now. She cant handle any more. Im only taking care of her out of pity. I dont have any romantic feelings for her. When shes gone, Ill marry you. Just stop targeting her. Let her finish herst journey in peace please?
Lily couldnt break free from his arms. She closed her eyes, numb.
This morning, she had been surrounded and pelted with filth. And now somehow, she had be the viinCbullying Elsa.
1/3
Chapter 29 The Past Tense
No romantic feelings? Then why the kisses, the stolen intimacy?
And as for marriage
When she had wanted to marry him, he kept dying the date for Elsas sake. Even on the day they were supposed to register, he stood her up. Who even wants to marry him anymore?
Her voice was t, almost dead. I support you staying by Elsas side until the end. Thats why Im breaking up with you. Go be a couple. John, Im letting you go. So pleaseClet me go too.
Lily!
Johns face instantly darkened. Why are you still making a scene? Do you have to drag everyone down before youre satisfied? Dont go too far. You-
Just as he was about to continue, he noticed how unnaturally red her face was.
He quickly raised a hand to her forehead. Her body was ice cold, but her skin burned.
You have a fever?
Seeing her trembling from the heat, he stopped arguing and immediately grabbed the thermometer.
100 degrees.
Seeing the number, his usual cold gaze was full of rare panic. Why are you burning up this badly?
He gently cradled her in his arms, his voice uncharacteristically soft and worried. Lets stop fighting, okay? Lets just be togetherCpeacefully.
She could hear the concern in his voice and wavered for a second.
But her heart stayed cold.
Because he cared about Elsa too.
She wasnt the only one he cared about.
John, theres no way we can be together.
The old Lily used to love curling up in his arms. Just listening to his heartbeat could make her feel full of joy.
But now, that same heartbeat felt like torture with every beat.
She instinctively tried to push him away, but her fever had gotten worse. Her body was limp and numb.
She was too tiredCtoo exhausted to fight.
She didnt want to resist anymore, just set her boundaries. As long as Elsas around, well never have peace. And Im not someone who looks back. Everything behind me is just a sea of pain. I can only move
Chapter 29 The Fast
forward. John, in my heart youre already the past.
I really did like you once, Lily said quietly. But feelings change. Just like you fell out of love, so can I.
My Wife 30
Chapter 30 Not the One He Chose
Chapter 30 Not the One He Chose
I didnt fall out of love.
Hearing her say that, a strange unease crept into Johns heart.
It felt like she might really leave him.
But then he remembered how shed done grueling work just to pay for his leg treatment, how shed even taken two stab wounds for himCloved him more than her own life. That restless panic slowly faded.
She risked her life to save me. How could she possibly stop loving me?
Just lie down and rest. Ill go get some fever medicine.
He noticed a delivery bag on the floor nearby. Guessing what might be inside, he quickly picked it up checkedCsure enough, there were several boxes of medicine.
He took out two fever pills and poured some water. Carefully, he helped her sit up from the bed. Lily, take these.
Lily didnt want him to feed her. She tried to take the pills herself.
But the fever made her vision blur and spin. Her hands were clumsy and uncoordinatedshe couldnt manage to take them from him. So she let him ce the pills into her mouth himself.
Lily, how do you feel now? If its still bad, we can go to the hospital.
Of course the fever meds wouldnt work instantly. She wasnt suddenly back to her old, lively self.
She still felt terrible.
But the Lily who used to run to him over every minor difort, hoping for somefort, was long gone. Shed grown used to him favoring Elsa, used to the coldness in his eyes.
They were broken up now. She wouldnt act clingy anymore.
She simply closed her eyes in exhaustion, quietly thinking of how to make him leave.
Then he got a call from Wendy.
and
Before she could say anything, he told her, Lily, Elsas not doing well. Shes trying to hurt herself again I need to go to the hospital.
He filled her ss to the brim. Drink more water. If you still feel bad, call me. Ill have Wayne take you to the hospital.
He was clearly anxious that something might happen to Elsa. Grabbing the phone from the nightstand, he turned and headed toward the door.
When he reached the guestroom threshold, his steps faltered briefly. He didnt feel quite right about
Chapter 30 Not the One He Chose
leaving Lily like this.
But she had always been strong. A fever wouldnt kill her.
Elsa, on the other hand, was proud but fragileCalways on the edge.
So he left.
The door shut with a loud, final thud. Lily slowly opened her eyes.
He did care about her.
But not much.
Even when she was burning up with fever, all it took was a few tears from Elsa and he ran to be her knight.
Back then, when he left her again and again to apany Elsa, her heart had felt like it was being cut to pieces.
Especially that day at the registry office, when he stood her up. That had felt like dying.
Thankfully, now when he left her again, she didnt feel pain or bitternessjust relief.
Turns out, as long as I dont look back, every step forward leads to a better life.
After taking the medicine, Lily fell back asleep.
When she opened her eyes again, it was already evening.
She was still weak, but no longer freezing.
She took her temperature. The fever had broken.
Tomorrow would be better.
Shed been so out of it all day, she hadnt even checked the news after fighting back earlier.
Rolling over, she grabbed her phone from the nightstand and started scrolling through updates.
Jones Corps official Weibo statement had made the trending list.
It was short.
But when Lily saw the words, it felt like her heart was frozen at the bottom of an ice pit.
Elsa is not a mistress.
Not a mistress?
Then in this threeCperson mess, who was the mistress?
Chapter 30 Not the One He Chose
Jones Corp posting something like this clearly meant John had authorized it.
He was always the type to separate business and personal matters. But for Elsa, he made an exception. He used thepanys official tform to protect her.
Just as Lily expected, after the post went live, the voices online using Elsa of being a mistress had almost disappeared.
There were still a few people expressing sympathy for Lily.
But even more were now supporting John and Elsaas a destined pair.
Someone dug up that John and Elsa had been together since college.
Now everyone was saying that while Lily wasnt a homewrecker, she also wasnt Mr. Johns true love.
During the years Elsa was abroad, Lilyspanionship may have warmed John a little. But his heart had always belonged to his unforgettable first love.
Seeing his true feelings clearly and reconciling with Elsa was the perfect ending.
People were obsessed with their undying love, their reunion after years apart. As if theyd forgotten that during that reunion, John and Lily hadnt even broken up yet.
Plenty of people advised Lily to let go. That forcing a rtionship never ended well. That she should stop pining after Mr. John.
A very small number pointed out that even if Elsa had been his first love, Lily had been with him for years during her absence. She shouldnt have been forced out like this.
My Wife 31
Chapter 31 Im Not Crying
But voices like that were far too few; in the blink of an eye, they were drowned out by the flood of blessings pouring in for John and Elsa.
Later, the videos and screenshots Lily posted online were all taken down. It was as if everyone had simply forgotten that Elsa had shamelessly stolen the wedding dress Lily had sewn by hand.
Seeing all the online praise so oneCsidedly directed at Elsa, Lily couldnt help but let out a bitterugh. How amusing.
John had power and pull. With his backing, Elsa could be painted as the picture of innocence, even after being the other woman. When a man really loves you, hell bend over backwards, walk through fire, move mountains if he has to. But if he doesnt, then it doesnt matter how much of your heart you bare; hell make you feel like you brought it on yourself.
She wished John and Elsa would be stuck with each other foreverCand stop dragging anyone else down.
What man with a changed heart would ever matter more than food? Lily didnt want to let her mood be ruined. She stopped reading the news and focused on getting herself together, then went downstairs for dinner.
She had barely eaten all day.
After downing a big bowl of porridge and two steaming hot pepperCandCham meat pies, she finally felt alive again.
Lily?
She had just stepped out of the restaurant when a bright, cheerful voice called out.
But she didnt recognize the voice, so she figured whoever it was hadnt meant her and didnt bother turning around.
To her surprise, that person stepped right in front of her.
When she looked up, she was met with a sunny, boyish face that was strikingly handsome.
Once he got a clear look at her, his smile grew even wider. Lily, it really is you! Im IvanCJames little brother!
Lily had never interacted with Ivan before, but she certainly knew about her fianc, JamesCthe man still in aa.
In just over ten days, shed be getting their marriage certificate. After that, shed be moving into the Luke family home.
Shed been worried about whether the Luke family would be hard to get along with, so facing Ivan now made her a little nervous. But then she caught the respect and warmth in his eyes.
Their gazes met, and that unsettled heart of hers slowly eased back into ce.
Chapter 31 Im Not Crying
Lily, have you eaten? Let me treat you.
I just finished.
As soon as Lily spoke, she turned to head back to the hotel. She honestly had no idea what to talk about with her future brotherCinw.
Lily, I
Ivan had hoped to use dinner as a chance to talk about something.
But now that shed already eaten, he anxiously ran his fingers through his dyed yellow hair, again and again.
Just as it looked like he might actually tear out that tuft on top of his head, he finally spoke, a bit awkwardly. I wanted to ask you for a favor. I identally overheard your voice acting as Tinker Bell once. I really liked your tone and delivery. Lily, Ive just finished making an animated movieCBorn Defiant. Would you be willing to voice ze?
Born Defiant?
Lily froze in disbelief.
Born Defiant told the story of three rebellious youths in the Celestial Court, banding together to fight the injustice of the heavens.
Shed read Born Defiant back when it was just aic. Never in a million years did she think this legendary, godCtier series would actually get the animated film treatment.
No question-Born Defiant was a major franchise.
What she didnt expect was for a golden opportunity like this tond in herp.
And yet, Ivan looked genuinely worried she might say no.
He scratched his hair again, even more selfCconscious now. Actually, Ive auditioned a bunch of voice actors recently. But none of them really nailed it for me. It wasnt until I heard your performance as Tinker Bell that I felt itCze should sound just like that. Lily, will you help me out?
Usually, in front of his family, Ivan came off as a little overCtheCtop, kind of a goofball, even a bit adorably clueless. But when it came to his beloved anime work, he was dead seriousCmeticulous, even.
He didnt want a single w in Born Defiant. Worried she might say no, he added quickly, Dont worry about the pay, will 140,000 dors work?
Lily still couldnt believe it was real.
Lately, anytime shended even a halfway decent gig, Elsa would swoop in and take it from her.
Shed been voicing tiny background rolesCfor a whole project, she might earn a thousand bucks.
ager 31 im Not Crying
She never imagined someone would offer her a chance like this. And that opening offerC140.000 dolers
was skyChigh by voice acting standards.
bi was the first time anyone had ever offered her that kind of money. Lily felt a bit guilty just thinking
about it.
She stayed quiet for so long that Ivan assumed she thought the pay was too low.
ham mumbled to himself. Is 140,000 dors too little? Right, of course it is. Youre my sisterCinw How could 140,000 dors match your value? I can add more, I
I dont think its too little
Just holding the thought of 140,000 dors made Lily feel guiltyCshe definitely wasnt going to let Ivan add more.
After a pause, she went on, Td be happy to voice ze. I just think we should do a voice test first. After all, Tinker Bell and ze havepletely different personalities and backstories. Even if I give it a try, you might not end up liking it.
3/3
My Wife 32
Chapter 32 Six Voices One Studio No Problem
Chapter 32 Six Voices One Studio No Problem
+10 Free Coins
Ivan had wanted to say he was absolutely satisfied. After hearing her voice work as Tinker Bell, hed even asked his assistant to dig up clips of her voicing other minor roles.
His assistant was quite capable; they even managed to find her audition clip for Siren.
After listening to those samples, Ivan developed a genuine admiration and respect for LilyCwhom he hadnt even met yet. He couldnt have been more impressed.
Still, one voice actor could voice multiple characters in a single project.
There were a few more roles he hadnt found the right voices for; he hoped Lily could give them a try too, so he agreed to her suggestion ofing into the studio for an audition.
Yes, thats exactly the vibe! Lily, youre seriously amazing!
Inside the studio, Ivan couldnt stop praising her.
Like someone who had just struck gold, he had Lily finish the audition for the Stone Demon, then immediately handed her the Dragon Girl script. Lily, try this one too!
And this one!
He had her audition for six different roles in a row before finally letting her off the hook, his face practically glowing with joy.
Hed finally found a voice actor whose tone and delivery matched his vision perfectly, and he was terrified that something might derail their coboration.
That same night, he had his assistant draw up a contract and deliver it to the studio for Lily to sign.
Once she signed, Ivan finally felt like things were locked in; Lily also breathed a small sigh of relief.
In the past, Elsa had always swooped in right before she could sign any good contracts and snatched the roles away. But this time, the paperwork was done; there was no way Elsa could steal this one.
Lily
It was already past eleven by the time they finished.
Since it was sote, Ivan naturally had to drive Lily back to the hotel.
He knew that the person originally engaged to his older brother had been the Ginger familys biological daughterCMathilda.
But in the end, the Ginger family submitted Lilys materials instead.
It was clear the Ginger family had made Lily the standCin bride because they believed his brother, being in aa, would be a burden they didnt want their real daughter to bear.
udio No Problem
+10 Free Coins
He also knew Lily probably felt that marrying aatose man was a huge injustice; she hadnt agreed to it willingly.
He didnt want her to have such a negative view of his most admired and respected older brother, so he couldnt help pulling up a photo and saying a few words in his defense.
My brothers really amazing, he is truly exceptional. I believe hell wake up. Lily, if you marry my brother, well never let you be wronged. Just dont look down on him, okay?
After she got out of the car, Ivan held his phone out toward her. Lily instinctively nced at the screen- only to see a wless face, as if sculpted from the most exquisite marble.
In all her years, Lily had never seen a man more handsome than John.
But the man in that photoCJamesCdidnt just rival Johns looks; he actually surpassed them.
His eyes were cold and proud; his bearing noble andmanding. He was simply lounging in a chair, yet it was impossible to ignore him.
There was a quiet brilliance in his bones, a kind of refined nobility that came from generations of heritage.
Staring at that picture, one word kept floating to Lilys mind. Aristocrat.
Shed heard the legends about James before.
He was considered one of the most dazzling talents in the entire capital.
At eighteen, he had already graduated from the most prestigious university in ChrivariaCImperial University, and joined the Luke Group for training.
By twenty, he had officially taken the reins of the Luke family business, elevating the corporation to new heights.
And then at twentyCtwo, a tragic car ident had left him in a vegetative state.
To Lily, James had always just been a cold, distant name.
But now, looking into those deep, dark eyes in the photoCat the sharp angles of his browsCshe couldnt help but feel a pang of regret for him.
I dont look down on him.
She answered honestly after snapping out of her thoughts.
After the emotional wreckage of herst rtionship, Lily hade to believe that whether love was present or not, the oue often ended the same.
And after spending the evening with Ivan, she felt that the Luke family probably wasnt difficult to get along with.
In fact, marrying a man in aaCno inws to serve, no romantic feelings to buildCoffered her a rare
chance at peace. For her, it might actually be the best option.
When she said she didnt look down on James, Ivan couldnt have been happier.
He got so excited that he iled his arms in celebrationConly to slip on something underfoot. Lily, quick to react, caught him just in time to keep him from falling.
Once Elsas condition had stabilized, John drove to the Capital Citys First Hotel.
The moment he pulled into the parking lot, he saw Lily and IvanChugging.
Ivans head was lowered; Lily was looking up. The tree shadows blocked out the streetlights; the night was dim.
From where John sat, it looked like they were kissing.
Lily, Im heading out now. Get some rest; dont forget to hit the recording studio tomorrow!
Ivan liked to think he was pretty athletic, yet hed almost fallen t on his face in front of Lily and had to be caughtCkind of embarrassing.
After reminding her a few more times, he waved goodbye and got in his car to leave.
John was too far away to hear a word Ivan had said.
My Wife 33
Chapter 33 You Dont Get to Call Me Yours Anymore
But as the car door swung open, John got a clear look at his face. The rich kid from the wealthiest family. When had Lily gotten close to him? How dare she flirt with another man behind my back?
Lily was genuinely excitedCtomorrow, shed be voicing for Born Defiant.
She hummed a cheerful tune as she stepped out of the elevator. Just as she swiped her key card and opened the hotel room door, a sharp pain suddenly shot through her back. John had pounced like a leopard, mming her hard against the wall.
John, what the heck is wrong with you again? Let go of me!
She had to get up early tomorrow; thest thing she wanted was to deal with one of his tantrums.
She pushed at him, trying to shove him away with all her strength.
But before she could get him off her, his lips came crashing down on hersCfurious, burning with rage.
She loathed being tangled up with an ex.
Filled with fury, she used every ounce of strength to push, bite, and kick him.
But the difference in physical strength between a man and a woman was too great. The harder she fought, the more unhinged he became.
He clutched her waist like a beast breaking free from centuries of chains; his kisses grew hotter, wilder- like he wanted to melt her flesh and devour her whole.
How dare you let Ivan kiss you? Lily, youre my woman; how dare you let another man touch you?
His kisses trailed lower in a frenzy, like he was about to sink his teeth into her neck and snap it.
If you see Ivan again, I swearCIll kill him!
Youre insane!
Lily was stunned. How could I possibly kiss her future brotherCinC?
Johns words made no sense, and his forced kisses repulsed her to her core. She couldnt hold backCshe stomped hard on his foot.
We already broke up. If you dont understand what that means, Ill spell it out for you. Breaking up means from this moment on, we live and die as strangers. A proper ex should be like a corpseCgone and buried not crawling out of the grave whenever they please! Ive got nothing going on with Ivan; but even if I did, youre my ex. Its none of your damn business! John, whether I kiss someone or sleep with someone, its not your ce to care! Dont touch me!
Lily!
Hearing her say the word breakup again made Johns expression darken.
He couldnt stand the thought of her drawing that line between them; couldnt stand the idea of her kissingCmuch less sleeping withCanother man.
The zing ragepletely incinerated the cool, rational control he once prided himself on. He didnt want to hear another cutting word from her mouth; all he wanted now was to make her understand exactly
whose woman she was.
His lips came crashing back down on hers.
Inch by inch, as if trying to drag her with him into an endless mountain of fire.
His long, strong fingers gripped her cor and tore it open without hesitation.
John, get the heck off me!
She couldnt push him off; the helpless frustration made her grind her teeth.
He was just about to hike up her skirtCto im her entirelyCwhen his phone rang, piercing through the haze of rage and desire.
It was a call from Yvonne.
Tonight, Yvonne had been at Elsas hospital room too.
After John left, both Yvonne and Elsa had likely guessed he went to find Lily.
Yvonne had always wanted Elsa to marry into their family; of course shed help Elsa get ahead.
Seeing her name sh on the screen, John immediately scowled and hung up.
But the phone rang again, almost immediately.
Yvonne was the only family he genuinely cared about. What if something had really happened? After hesitating a moment, he picked up.
Yvonne told him Elsa was at a nightclub, dancingand that several men were eyeing her inappropriately, ready to make a move.
After the call ended, she sent him a video.
In it, Elsa was dancing wildly in a crowd, dressed in a fiery red spaghettiCstrap dress.
She had always been striking and seductive; tonight, she wore heavy makeup, bold red lips, and her every movement seemed designed to hit a man where it hurt most.
The nightclub was packed, noisy, chaotic; but the moment she stepped in, she looked like a siren carved from desire itself, fallen from the heavens, drawing every gaze with terrifying ease.
She was the center of attention in the middle of the madness.
Men screamed and whistled, their eyes practically dripping with lust and greed, like they were ready to
Chapter 33 You Dont Get to Call Me Yours Anymore
devour her whole.
The hunger in their eyes was visible.
Blindingly visible.
Seeing the desire in those mens gazes made Johns expression shift in an instant.
He didnt want Lily breaking up with him again.
Tonight, he had nned to convince her to move back into their home.
But Elsas situation was urgentChe couldnt ignore it.
This morning, the housekeeper had mentioned Lily stood for a long, long time by the silk tree.
+10 Free Coins
She hadnt forgotten their vows; she loved him deeply. There was no way shed truly get intimate with someone else.
What hed seen in the parking lot, Lily and Ivan seemingly kissingCwas probably just a trick of the angle. At most, she mightve been trying to provoke him with another man.
There was no way shed actually betray him.
My Wife 34
Chapter 34 Lizzy Wins While I Mute the Volume
Lily would never leave him; of that, John was certain. But Elsas situation tonight was visibly dangerous- he couldnt let her be harassed by predatory men.
He let go of Lily and warned her in a low voice, Move back into the vi before tomorrow night. Theres a limit to how far you can push this; dont take advantage just because Ive spoiled you.
Yvonne sent him another video.
In it, several men circled Elsa, leering with filthy grins as she stood there, pale and terrified.
When those men reached for the hem of her dress, he could no longer waste another second with Lily.
The elevator happened to arrive on the floor. He jabbed the button and stepped inside.
As the elevator doors slid shut, Lily gripped her torn clothes tightly, exhaling a long, shaky breath.
Then she remembered what hed saidCshe let out a cold, bitterugh. Taking advantage of being spoiled
Hed given all his affection to Elsa; shed never even tasted it, she had no idea where was the soCcalled spoiling.
Thankfully, even when he tried to get her back with halfChearted gestures, her heart had never wavered.
Hesitation and longing, thats the road to ruin. Shed already given her love to the wrong man; she couldnt let herself be dragged into the abyss again.
So even if her heart bled, she would walk forward step by step, across every thorn, never looking back
Lily thought that after sleeping so much during the day, shed be up all night with insomnia.
To her surprise, after scrolling through some news, she drifted off into a deep sleep.
Shed forgotten to silence her phone. In the middle of the night, she was jolted awake by a series of notifications.
Frowning, she reached for her phone and saw that Yvonne had sent her a barrage of messages.
At the top were two video files.
The first had clearly been recorded at the nightclub.
Bathed in red and green lights, John was caught on camera kicking the two men who had been harassing Elsa, one blow each, violent and precise.
Then he stepped forward and mmed her against a wall. The man who was always so cold and restrained now spoke with a rough, almost desperate rasp.
Elsa, do you even know what kind of ce a bar is? Youre this sick, and you still dared toe out alone? How could you? Cant you tell those creeps were drooling over you?
John, dont touch me!
Elsa shoved him hard, eyes rimmed with red.
Her sultry, almondCshaped eyes quickly filled with a misty sheen. Like a cold red rose suddenly cracking down the middleCproud yet fragileCit made her look heartbreakingly delicate.
You promised me, you said youd stay with me during thest days of my life. You can run to Lily; why cant I be with someone else? You broke your promise, so Ill break the rules too! Let go of me! I want to dance; I want to be happy with someone else!
Elsa never got that chance.
Because John pulled her tightly into his arms, ovee with emotion.
Despite the background noise, Lily could clearly hear his voiceCfull of aching tenderness, Lizzy, dont do this to yourself. Ill stay with you; always.
The wind howled outside, whipping up the hem of Elsas scarlet dress; her expression matched itCbold, triumphant, basking in her victory.
She clung tightly to Johns chest, wrapped in romantic tension. Anyone who saw them wouldve called them a perfect matchCmeant to be.
The second video showed them back at the marital home.
John gently ced Elsa on a table. Elsa, still clinging to him like a delicate flower, whispered that her stomach hurt.
His expression was unreadable.
After a brief pause, he leaned down and carefully began to massage her abdomen.
Then she said her calf was cramping, so he knelt down again to rub her leg.
With Elsa, he never seemed to run out of patience.
Her eyes sparkled like a victorious general after battle.
She nced smugly at the camera; then suddenly, she leaned in and kissed Johns lips.
Just like that time in the officeCJohn didnt dodge.
Lily had no interest in watching them kiss.
She just stood there, staring at the table under Elsa.
Before Elsa came back to the country, Lily and John had already set a wedding date.
While renovating their home, the design manager suggested adding a childrens room beside the guest
bedroom.
John had the nursery done up in a sea of pink.
Shed once snuggled into his arms and teased him, asking why he picked pink. What if we have a son?
Hed told her he wanted a daughter. A daughter just like herCkind and thoughtful.
Everything in that room had been chosen with care.
When it came time to pick a desk, theyd visited store after storeCbut John hadnt been satisfied with any
of them.
Eventually, he spent over 40000 dors to customCorder a pink desk just for their future daughter.
Lily had been filled with joy, dreaming of their wedding, of a happy life with a child of their own.
She never imagined that once Elsa came back, everything would change.
Their wedding had been postponed over and over.
And the desk John had chosen for their little girl was now the very table he and Elsa used to flirt.
My Wife 35
Chapter 35 Careful Yvonne, Youre Foaming Again
It was disgusting. She regretted not smashing everything in the nursery that day when shed stormed out in a hurry.
But while the revulsion hit her at first, staring at that pink study desk slowly dulled her heart to numbness.
That reckless, wholehearted love for JohnCdreaming of marrying him, having children togetherCfelt like something from a past life.
Theres no chasing whats gone. They both had to move forward.
So whether he and Elsa were kissing on that deskor doing far worseCit had nothing to do with her
anymore.
Lily, youre honestly so patheticCfawning over my cousin like a simp, and in the end, you still ended up with nothing. Im warning you, quit clinging to my cousin. The only one in his heart is Lizzy. Theyre the real deal! A trashy girl like you doesnt even deserve to carry Lizzys shoes. Shes the only woman Ill ever recognize as my cousins wife. Try messing with them again, and I wont let it slide!
Huh, no surpriseCyou bark like a dog, too. Pretty convincing!
Yvonnes messages got filthier and filthier; Lily stopped reading.
Right after thatst one, she blocked Yvonnes WeChat ount without hesitation.
Just as expected, once she was blocked, Yvonne called her right away.
Lily always enjoyed cutting people off midCrantCletting them choke on their own fury before hanging up. Let them scream into the void, seething in helpless rage.
Yvonne had woken her up in the middle of the night with all those spam messages. If Lily didnt make me lose sleep too, what kind of justice was that?
By the third call, Lily finally picked up, calm and collected.
The second the line connected, Yvonne erupted, Lily, you filthy wench, did you seriously just call me a dog? You-
See? Call you a rabid dog and you start foaming at the mouth.
Lily cut her off coldly with a scoff. Foaming at the mouth and biting everyone isnt cute, Yvonne.
You havent skipped your rabies shot, have you? Just in case, I suggest you head to the hospital and get one. Maybe theyll throw in a new brain while theyre at it.
You wench, who do you think-
Lily didnt give her the chance to finish. She hung up midCsentence and promptly blocked her number
too.
She knew how Yvonne operatedCif she didnt get to scream her lungs out at someone, itd leave her stewing all night, grinding her teeth.
Just picturing Yvonne raging and losing her mind on the other end of the line made Lily feel absolutely
fantastic.
She set her phone to silent and drifted off into a deep, satisfied sleep
The next morning, Lily headed to the recording studio bright and early.
Ivan had been buzzing with excitement about their coboration; he was already waiting outside the studio when she arrived.
When he saw her, he beamed and waved, his smile warm like sunshine breaking through a winter day.
Big-
Then he remembered Lily had asked him not to tell anyone she was about to marry James; no need to stir up trouble. He quickly corrected himself, Lily, you made it! My dear sister!
Technically, Ivan was a year older than Lily. Out of respect for both her and his big brother, hed decided to call her sister.
Their conversationst night had been pleasant, and Lily had gotten used to his sunny, straightforward nature. She gave him a polite smile and walked with him toward the studio entrance.
What she didnt expect was to run into John, Simon, Elsa, and Yvonne there.
Thinking of how the directors studio was right next door, Lily figured Elsa was probably here to record for Siren.
As for John and Simon, no doubt they hade along to dote on their precious Elsa.
Running into these people first thing in the morning felt like stepping into something rotten. A sign of a bad day ahead.
She had no intention of exchanging pleasantries, but Yvonne stomped over with fury written all over her face.
Last night, even being called a rabid dog wouldnt have pissed her off this muchCif shed only gotten the chance to scream back. But Lily had blocked her on both WeChat and phone; she never even got to fire off hereback.
Shed been so mad, she hadnt slept a wink. Woke up this morning with pandaCworthy dark circles. There was no way she was letting LilyCthe root of it allCoff the hook.
Yvonne, what is wrong with you? Ivan frowned. Im in a rush to get Lily inside. Shes voicing ze today. Why are you blocking the way?
Ivan had never liked YvonneCmeanCspirited and brainless, a badbo in his book.
He was fiercely protective, and the second he saw her charging in full of malice, he made sure Lily wouldnt be bullied.
What? That wench is voicing ze?
Yvonne had already wanted to tear Lily apart. Now that she heard Ivan say that, she practically wanted to grind Lily into dust.
She didnt work much, but she had majored in voice actingCshe knew just how huge Born Defiant was.
Voicing one of its lead characters, ze? That skank Lily wasnt worthy! Hearing Ivans words, even Elsas usually poised face turned ghostly pale.
Nirvana was already a massive franchise, but in terms of poprity and cultural reach, Born Defiant was on an entirely different level.
My Wife 36
Chapter 36 The Bracelet Wasnt Even Broken
She had poured so much effort intonding the voice role for Siren, she wouldnt let Lily get to voice ze so easily.
She wasnt having it.
Today, she had to get the voice acting role for ze.
Who are you calling a wench? Yvonne, whats wrong with you?
Ivan snapped. Get lostCnow. Keep spewing that garbage, and I swear Ill have someone wash your mouth out for you.
Did I say anything wrong? Lilys just a dog, a shameless whore! Casting someone like her will only ruin ze! Mr. Ivan, youll regret this!
The image of Lily and Ivan togetherst night felt like a thorn lodged in Johns heart.
Now that it was clear she and Ivan were just working together, his expression softened a little.
But the moment he heard Yvonne tear Lily apart so viciously, his gaze turned cold as ice.
Shut up!
He cut Yvonne off sharply. I already told youCLily is my girlfriend. Show some damn respect, or deal with the consequences!
Ivan nearlyughed out loud at that nonsense.
Lily had already released a statement about their breakup, and John still dared to call her his girlfriend?
Dream on.
Yvonnes face turned a shade of purple like a bruised liver.
Her hatred for Lily deepened.
But she was also genuinely terrified of losing her monthly living expensesC300000 dors, so she didnt dare talk back to John.
She threw Lily a venomous re and ran off in tears.
Elsas face had also gone pale.
She hadnt expected John to publicly defend Lily with her standing right there.
What made it worse was remembering how, justst night, shed leaned in to kiss himConly for him to freeze up, then pull away. Even after shed taken off her clothes, lowered her proud head, and offered herself to him, he still didnt touch her. The shame had practically made her want to grind her teeth to
dust.
John, you and Yvonne really are cousinsCyoure both insane.
Lily hadnt expected John to stand up for her like that.
But once your hearts been shattered, a small gesture like that doesnt soften you; it doesnt move you.
Because no matter how many sweet moments he might offer her now and then, they couldnt erase how many times hed chosen Elsa over her, how deeply hed hurt her.
Ill say it againCwe broke up a long time ago. From now on, I dont care if you live, die, marry, or rotCwe have nothing to do with each other.
Lily!
Johns eyes darkened, dangerous and stormy.
But Lily didnt look back. She lifted her foot and walked straight into the recording booth.
John instinctively moved to follow her, but Elsa grabbed his hand tightly.
He remembered his promise fromst nightCto stay with her until the endand in the end, he didnt chase after Lily.
Ivan, Ill head out first, said Simon.
Simon was Ivans maternal cousin. After a quick word with him, Ivan followed Lily into the recording booth.
The heavy doors shut behind them, leaving Simon staring nkly outside.
He hated Lily from the bottom of his heart.
And yet, every time he saw those red lips of hers, his heart would start beating all out of rhythm.
He told himself it was just because she had no shameCbecause shed stolen his first kiss. That must be why he got so worked up whenever he saw her.
After convincing himself of that, he finally tore his eyes away from the booth doors and went with John to apany Elsa to the booth next door.
Ivan really had a knack for boosting morale. After each take, he would shower Lily with praise.
Compliments came pouring out of him like a rainbowCnever the same, never boringCuntil Lily actually started to feel embarrassed.
During a short break, Lily stepped out to use the restroom.
Just her luckCright outside the bathroom, she ran into Elsa and Yvonne.
Elsa knew Simon and Ivan were cousins and had a great rtionship. Earlier, she had subtly hinted to
Simon that she wanted to voice ze.
She hoped he would convince Ivan to drop Lily so she could take over the role.
But whether he had been distracted or just didnt care, he hadnt given her any response.
There was no way she could let Lily shamelessly hog such a prime opportunityCshe had to find another way to knock her out of the game.
Lily, you need to back out of the contract with Mr. Ivan. If you dont, I will not let my cousin marry you!
Yvonne red at Lily with fury, teeth clenched as she threatened her. If you dont want my cousin topletely hate your guts, then march back in there and resign from the voice role right now!
Lily thought Yvonne sounded like a standCupedian; she couldnt help but let out a cold, mockingugh.
Marrying JohnCis that supposed to be some great honor? Please. Im not that desperateCIm not about to settle for some filthy pickle.
You! Who are you calling a filthy pickle?
Yvonne practically exploded.
She was used to seeing Lily obsessed with John, willing to sacrifice everything for him.
She couldnt even wrap her head around the fact that Lily had just called him a filthy pickle. Her gaze slid to the bracelet on Elsas right wrist. She knew that piece was something specialCtopCtier imperial marble, and rumor had it Simon had paid 40 million dors for it.
3/3
My Wife 37
Chapter 37 You Gonna Apologize or What
Five years ago, when he reunited with Elsa, he had gifted her this priceless bracelet.
Mr. Ivan and Simon were very close rtives. If both Simon and his cousin believed that Lily had broken the bracelet and bullied Elsa
Lily wouldnt just lose the voice role for ze-theyd all despise her; theyd retaliate.
Noticing they were standing in a surveince blind,spot, Yvonne quickly raised her hand and tried to take the bracelet off Elsas wrist.
Every ounce of malice was written all over Yvonnes face. Elsa, sharp as ever, instantly knew what she was
up to.
The bracelet had incredible translucence; she loved it to death.
Part of her hated to let it go.
But what she wanted even more was for Lily to be hated by everyone,pletely and irrevocably destroyed.
She stayed alert for any sign Lily might be recording a video.
When she saw Lily wasnt holding a phone, she gave Yvonne silent approval.
Yvonne yanked the bracelet off Elsas wrist in one motion.
Just as Lily was about to walk away, Yvonne smashed the precious imperial marble bracelet hard against the ground.
Then came the hysterical scream, Lily, you wench! How could you bully Elsa againChow could you smash her bracelet? Do you even know how valuable that thing is? That was a gift from SimonCworth forty million dors! Even if we sold you, you couldnt afford to rece it!
Whats going on here?
John, Simon, and Ivan had just been nearby. Hearing themotion, they rushed over.
Elsa didnt say a word.
She simply lowered her eyes slightly, like a proud red rose being trampled by wild, ignorant weedsCcold, fragile, broken.
Yvonne, on the other hand, was bursting with confidence and selfCrighteous fury. Lilys gone too far!
Elsa and I had juste out of the restroom when Lily suddenly ran over, shoved Elsa, called her a shameless homewrecker, ripped off her bracelet, and smashed it! Ivan, Lilys always picking on ElsaCyou have to stand up for her! Simon, Lily is awful! That bracelet was your gift to ElsaCyou cant just let her get away with this! Lilys a lying maniptive wench. If you let her voice ze, shell destroy everything people love about the character. You need to fire herCcklist her! Lily, you seriously deserve to die!
Simon stared at the shattered pieces on the ground.
It wasnt the 40 million dors that bothered him.
For a topCtier family like them, that kind of money was a mere drop in the ocean.
What hurt was his girl, and the meaning behind the bracelet.
Five years ago, when he reunited with her, he had given her that bracelet as a gift to mark their reconnection.
Other than other things hed given her as a child, this bracelet was the most important token between them.
And now Lily had destroyed it. How could I tolerate that? How could I ever forgive her? His gaze slowly lifted, his eyes turning bloodshot, sharp as knives as they bore into Lily.
Again and again, you keep bullying Lizzy. Who the heck gave you the right? If you cant get her
forgiveness today, Ill have you arrested. Ill press charges for destruction of highCvalue property and make sure you rot in jail!
With that, Simon stepped forward, face frozen, and reached to grab Lilys wrist to force an apology out of her.
Simon, calm down!
Ivan and John both stepped in front of Lily at the same time.
Seeing his close friend and his own cousin shielding Lily only made Simons eyes darkerCmore menacing.
He swept a cold nce across Ivans face, then fixed his gaze on John. You promised youd take care of Elsa. Letting Lily abuse her again and againis that what you call taking care of her John? You owe Elsa an exnation today.
You cant defend Lily! Shes vilepletely rotten. She has to kneel down and apologize to Elsa right now! Yvonne added without skipping a beat.
Elsa closed her eyes, and two silent tears rolled down her cheeks.
There was pride in her sorrow. Resignation beneath her coldness.
Like a bleeding roseCit made people ache just looking at her.
Seeing Elsa like that made Johns heart twist ufortably.
Even he felt Lily had gone too far this time.
He had promised to stay with Elsa through her final days; of course he didnt want her to suffer like this.
But he had never nned to break up with Lily.
His brows knit tightly together. After throwing Lily a look of disapproval, he finally spoke to her.
I wont let Simon send you to the police. As long as you sincerely apologize to Elsa and move back into our wedding home tonight, Ill pay Elsa 40 million.
Every word he spoke reeked of mistrust of superiority, as if he were doing her a favor.
Lily felt nothing but bitter irony.
She was starting to seriously question her younger selfs judgment. EighteenCyearCold Lily, what kind of man did you fall in love with, exactly?
My Wife 38
Chapter 38 Simon Forgot Who He Was Talking To
Chapter 38 Simon Forgot Who He Was Talking To
Lily pondered. He had told you he loved youthat hed never leave you. So why couldnt he even offer the most basic trust? EighteenCyearCold Lily, you really were blind.
Lily didnt apologize to Elsa, nor did she immediately pull out any evidence.
She liked watching Elsa and Yvonne bask in their smug little triumphsConly to crush them when they least expected it.
She also wanted to see just how far Johns favoritism toward Elsa could go.
She stared at John, unblinking. The face that once felt so familiar now looked like that of a stranger. It was as if she wanted the Lily of eighteenCwho once saw him as a gentle, brilliant dreamCto finally give up for good.
Go to the police? Apologize? Nothings been proven yet. What gives you the right to use Lily like that?
Ivan tilted his chin defiantly, the anger on his youthful face burning bright.
Clearly, he was standing up for Lily.
Everyone believed it was Elsa who had saved Simons life sixteen years ago.
Ivan hadnt interacted with Lily much before and hadnt nned on getting involved in the tangled drama between her, Elsa, and John.
Out of respect for Elsa saving Simon, he had been willing to treat her with courtesy.
But rtionships had priorities. Now that Lily was his Lily, there was no way hed take some outsiders side.
He respected his big brother, so of course hed respect Lily, too.
After spending time with herst night, he could tell Lily wasnt some arrogant, selfish, malicious person. And since Yvonne was obviously hostile toward her, he wasnt about to buy into her story so easily.
He took a deep breath, then continued. Even judges need evidence to rule on a case. Yvonne pping her mouth doesnt count as proof. Lily what do you have to say?
Lily was stunned.
Ever since Mathilda had returned to the Ginger family, every attempt to frame herCno matter how sloppyChad been met with unwavering support for Mathilda from the entire family.
Even when Lily had hard evidence they still used her of stealing Mathildas life, of owing her a debt that could never be repaid.
When it came to Elsa, John was the same. Every time, no matter what happened, he chose to believe Elsa.
She was used to being distrusted. She never expected that someone who had only known her for two days -like IvanCwould choose to believe her.
It filled her with warmth. The Luke family really is wonderful.
Chapter 38 Simon Forgot Who He Was Talking To
49%
+10 Free Coins
She was starting to think that marrying James mightve been the smartest decision shed ever made.
Youre seriously defending Lily? Ivan, are you out of your mind?
Simon clearly hadnt expected Ivan to take Lilys side.
His voice turned icy cold. Sixteen years ago, I wouldnt have survived without Lizzy. In my heart, shes my real sisterCand yours too. How can you not stand by her and instead back an outsider?
Hey, youre the one whos lost it! Lily, she-
Ivan wanted to say something. Lily is my sisterCinw, your future cousinCinw! If you dare to mess with my brothers wife, when he wakes up, hell beat you so hard youll be picking your teeth off the ground! Did you forget how good my brother is at fighting?
But remembering his promise to LilyCnot to say anything before she and his brother got their marriage certificateChe swallowed the words, puffed out his cheeks, and red furiously at Simon instead.
He huffed a few more angry breaths before finally continuing. Anyway, I believe Lily. As long as Im here, no onesying a finger on her. Make her apologize to a homewrecker? Dont even dream about it!
Mr. Ivan, you cant be serious! Yvonne had been convinced Ivan would see through Lilys ugly true colors and kick her out of the voice acting world for good.
Seeing him not only go easy on her but actually defend her had her so furious she stamped her foot. Lizzy is so kind and outstandingChow could Lily call her a mistress? Lilys behavior was outrageous, and youre still defending her? Has that slut cast some kind of spell on you? Lily did bully Lizzy just now! She kicked her several times, ripped off her bracelet, and smashed it! Shes a terrible person! You cant let her fool you!
Isnt Elsa a mistress, though?
This time, Ivan didnt bother sparing Elsas feelings.
The warm, innocent smile he usually wore around family had vanished; his gaze was ice cold. She didnt even wait for Lily and John to break up before stealing the wedding dress Lily had handCsewnCand held a wedding with him. If that doesnt make her a mistress What is she? Dont tell me Lilys the type to go around picking fightsCbut even if she kicked Elsa, she was kicking a shameless homewrecker. Isnt that exactly what she shouldve done?
Ivan!
Ivan, thats enough!
John and Simon both snapped at once, unable to stand Ivan publicly shaming Elsa like that.
John shot Ivan a cold, warning re and reached out to grab Lilys wrist. Lily, apologize to Lizzy. Lets put this behind us.
I dont want my girlfriend to be someone who refuses to admit when shes wrong.
My Wife 39
Chapter 39 Try That p Again I Dare You
Chapter 39 Try That p Again I Dare You
Lily yanked her hand out of his grasp, cold and firm. I dont want my boyfriend to be someone arrogant and blind to right and wrong either.
So John, you dont deserve to be my boyfriendClet alone deserve my love.
Lily!
Frustration clouded Johns face.
Clearly, he preferred the obedient side of Lily, not this fierce, defiant version that always challenged him, and pushed his buttons.
But Lily ignored the disapproval and warning in his eyes. Unhurried, she unlocked her phone and pulled up the video she had secretly recorded earlier.
She hadnt been holding a phone when everything happened today.
But the girl who had gotten into Chrivaria University of Media at fifteenCranking first in both academics. and her majorCwas no fool.
Elsa and the others clearly harbored malicious intentions toward her; of course she hade prepared.
She had worn a mini spy cam, linked to her phone.
Every second of Yvonne framing herCgrabbing the bracelet and smashing itChad been captured without a hitch.
She tapped the video and held the screen up in front of John and Simon. If youve got eyes, then use them. Look closely, who really smashed Elsas bracelet?
As Lily finished speaking, John and Simon saw it clearly on the screenCYvonne suddenly yanking the bracelet off Elsas wrist and hurling it to the ground.
It was obviousCthey had wronged Lily again.
Johns eyes snapped upward.
Meeting Lilys gaze, full of cold sarcasm, he felt once more that she was slipping further and further away from him.
He hated that feeling; he couldnt stand it.
He stepped forward and grabbed her hand tightly. Lily, I shouldnt have-
Let go.
Lily pried each of his fingers off hers with force, putting distance between them.
What you should or shouldnt do has nothing to do with me anymore. I just hope that after watching this video, the rest of you stop bothering me.
IU
15:46 Tue, 15 Jul |
Chapter 39 Try That p Again I Dare You
She was still drawing a line between them
45 Free Come
John didnt appreciate her still being stubborn after hed given her a way out. He didnt coax her anymore. his face went cold. Move back in tonight.
Lily couldnt even be bothered to respond to that.
She lifted her eyes and shot Simon a cool, mocking re. Did your eyes see clearly now? Still want to say I smashed Lizzys bracelet? Still want to drag me to the police station?
Simon had always favored and cherished Elsa because of their lifeCandCdeath bond as children, but he wasnt someonepletely blind to truth and reason.
Now that hed seen the truth, a rare flicker of guilt rose in his chest.
But the moment Lily had the audacity to call like that, those sharp eyes of his filled with frost once again.
Lily, what the heck are you talking about? Dont push your luck!
Cold air radiated off him, his voiceced with threat.
But Lilys conscience was clear; she wasnt afraid of him.
She stepped forward and grabbed him by the cor.
Simon hadnt expected her to make a move like that, especially in public.
She was way too close.
With her chin tilted up like that, it looked like she was about to rise on tiptoe andCshamelesslyCkiss him.
His whole body tensed. His ears felt like they were burning, turning beet red.
Even his voice came out lower and raspier, tinged with a strange tension. You crazy womanCwhat are you trying to do?
Back off! Before he could get the words out, Lily tightened her grip on his cor and shoved him hard.
You cant tell right from wrong, cant see ck from white; your brains useless, your eyes are beyond saving. You dont just need a new brain, SimonCyou need a new pair of eyes!
Simons handsome face darkened instantly, like the bottom of a scorched pan.
So thats why shed grabbed his corCnot to do something bold or provocativeCbut to tell him to go to the hospital and get his brain and eyes reced! Was she tired of living?
And yet the way her red lips parted, the way she red at him with that fireCit was kind of attractive.
For a moment, he was so thrown off he forgot tosh back,
Watching the whole thing unfold, Ivan couldnt stop grinning.
Hed originally thought Lily was just gifted at voice actingCbut now he realized she was also sharp, clever. and fierce.
15:46 Tue, 15 Jul G
15 Jul ? G?
Chapter 39 Try That p Again I Dare You
+5 Free Coins
She and his brother were meant for each other.
He was sure that once his brother woke up, hed fall for Lilypletely.
And SimonChe had to call his brother cousin.
Back when they were kids, his big brother used to discipline Simon all the time.
Lily and his brother were a teamCif she wanted to put Simon in his ce, she had every right to.
You wench! You actually recorded me? When did you do it?
Yvonne had thought she had it all under control, but now that Lily had exposed everything, she was fuming.
She red at Lily with venom, like she wanted to tear her apart. Answer me! How could you be so sneaky -so shameless?
Of course, Lily wasnt about to spill that shed worn a micro camera and give away her secret.
She simply gave a coolugh and met Yvonnes re, her voice sharp enough to kill. See? Thats what happens when you skip your rabies shotsCyour rabieses right back.
My Wife 40
Chapter 40 Apologize or Say Goodbye to Your Allowance
Lily replied, Yvonne; you clearly framed me, what gives you the right to act like the victim? You rabid dogs really do love biting people at random, huh?
Ivan nearly choked fromughing at that.
He couldnt help chiming in, Ignoring your symptoms isnt going to cure anything. If youve got rabies, better go get your shots! Or yank out those dog teeth before you bite anyone else!
You wench!
The moment Lily called her a rabid dogCand Ivan actuallyughed at herCYvonne lost it.
She didnt daresh out at Ivan, so all her furynded squarely on Lily.
She raised her hand and swung hard at Lilys face. You tried to ruin me! I wont let you off!
But Lily wasnt about to stand there and take it.
Back when she loved John with her whole heart, shed tolerated Yvonnes tantrums just because of that love.
But now, Yvonne was nothing.
She lifted a hand to catch Yvonnes wrist and nned to p her right back.
But John moved faster.
He caught Yvonnes wrist midCair, his voice sharp as a de. Enough! Yvonne, you did try to frame Lily. Apologize to her!
Ugh
Not only had she failed tond a hit, now she was being forced to apologizeCYvonne was so humiliated she burst into tears.
She had always had a secret crush on Simon; there was no way she could stand being embarrassed like this in front of him.
She tried to cry her way out and run, but Johns grip was like a steel mpCshe couldnt escape.
And then came his voice again, colder than ice, If you dont, dont expect another cent of your allowance.
Yvonnes tears fell harder, fat and fast, burning with shame.
She hated bowing her head to someone she saw as beneath her. But she was used to blowing through money like water, she couldnt handle going broke.
Gritting her teeth, she finally muttered, Lily, Im sorry.
Sorry for what? I cant hear you.
111
67%0
Chapter 40 Apologize or Say Goodbye to Your Allowance
s
Lily knew that even if she said nothing, Yvonne, the parasite she was, would never stoping after her. So why let this slide like it was nothing?
Hearing that, Yvonne trembled with rage and cried harder.
But for the sake of her allowance, she still shouted through sobs, Im sorry! I shouldnt have framed you! I was wrong!
Yvonne, dont cry.
Elsa knew how to y the part of the gentle, kind soul. After softlyforting Yvonne, she turned to John. John, dont be too hard on Yvonne,. Shes just immatureCnot malicious.
Ivan hadnt nned oning to Elsa.
But hearing that sickly sweet act, he couldnt help but turn to her. Elsa, Yvonne pulled a stunt that low, and you still want to im she doesnt have a bad heart? And youCwhats your deal? Is it your eyes or your mouth thats broken? You were right there. You saw everything. So when Yvonne dragged Lily through the mud, you just stood there looking all sad and helpless, ying the victim while egging her on? Come on. Lets be real. You and Yvonne were in it together. Dont you think you owe Lily an apology too? For always pretending youre some innocent saint while throwing her under the bus? Elsa. Apologize.
The blood drained from Elsas face.
Five years ago, she had identally learned that Simon had been searching for a girl named Lizzy.
He had given that girl a finely crafted marble pendant, with the initial of his name engraved on the inside.
Back in college, she and Lily had both been part of the drama club.
During one performance, theyd been changing clothes together, and shed noticed Lily wearing that exact pendant.
Because no essories were allowed onstage, Lily had left it in the dressing room. Elsa had snuck over to check it and confirmed the initial was Simons.
That day, only she and Lily had changed in that room. She hadnt been stupid enough to steal it right then.
Butter, when the time was right, shed quietly taken the pendantCand used it to reconnect with Simon.
Simons ties to the Luke family were incredibly close.
He had taken her to dinner with them several times. The powerful couple who led the family treated her warmly, and Ivan had always shown her respect and gratitude.
She never imagined hed turn on her for LilyCuse her of being a maniptive wench and demand she apologize.
The pride in her bones couldnt take Ivans usations. And there was no way shed lower her head to someone as lowCborn as Lily.
She lifted her chin, eyes cool andced with pain, as if she refused to be tainted by the filth of the world.
Seeing her like that, both John and Simons expressions darkened.
10.47
??
Chapter 40 Apologize or Say Goodbye to Your Allowance
Ivan, are you insane? How could you say that to Lizzy?
Ivan, apologize to her!
But Ivan wasnt fazed at all by their pressure. He still wore thatzy, mocking grin.
+5 Free Coins
She has the guts to pull this kind of filth, but no ones allowed to call her on it? Youve done plenty for Elsa all these years. Whatever you owed her, youve paid it back. I suggest you start showing some restraint. Or when my brother wakes up, he might just break your legs.
3/3
My Wife 41
Chapter 41 Bootlickers and Bracelets
s
After scoffing at Simon, he turned to John with a cold smirk. No wonder Lily insisted on breaking up with you.
You treat the other woman like a treasure but make your own girlfriend sufferCof course you dont deserve Lily!
Elsa absolutely hated being called the other woman.
In her eyes, it was Lily who had no shame; she was the real intruder.
But the Luke family held immense power, and she couldnt afford to offend Ivan. Even though she was seething inside, she couldnt afford to loseposure in front of him.
She simply let a tear fall, her expression proud and aloof. I didnt collude with Yvonne to frame Lily.
I didnt expect Yvonne to suddenly yank off my bracelet.
I kept quiet earlier only because I didnt want you all to me Yvonne.
That bracelet was a gift from Simon when we first met, its incredibly important to me. Why would I destroy something so precious just to frame someone?
With that, she turned her face away, cold and distant; her shoulders trembled slightly, as though shed just endured some grave injustice.
Yeah, I didnt want Lily to have it easyCbut what does that have to do with Lizzy?
Lizzys elegant, kind, and amazing. Shed never stoop to framing someone like LilyCsome wornCout castoff!
Youre the castoff!
Lily didnt hold backCshe pped Yvonne hard across the face. The sting made Yvonne cry out in pain.
She wanted nothing more than to w Lilys face to pieces, but when John nced at her with icy indifference, she didnt dare move.
Lily knewCso long as John and Simon kept coddling and shielding Elsa, there was no way Elsa would ever apologize to her.
She wasnt going to waste another second on them. Calling Ivan, she turned and headed back to the studio to continue working.
Ivans open support made John uneasy.
But then again, Ivan was always fiercely protective of his people. Back when one of his employees was treated unfairly, he personally stepped in to defend them and made sure justice was served. Thinking of that, John let it go.
He nced over at Elsa, who was standing off to the side, icy and aloof, her eyes rimmed red, the tip of her nose flushed,
O
67%
Chapter 41 Bootlickers and Bracelets
+5 Free Coins
He didnt want Elsa to be unhappy in what little time she had left; he turned his gaze away from Lily and began gently coaxing her again.
Lily wanted nothing more to do with John or the others.
They were aplete waste of timeCand honestly, just bad luck. Still, from a distance, she could hear John and Simons voices.
Lizzy, dont overthink it. I believe you had nothing to do with Yvonne framing Lily. There are a few beautiful bracelets up for auction tonight. Ill take youCpick whichever one you like.
Lizzy, I believe you too. Im going tonight as well. Whatever you want, Ill bid on it for you!
Hearing John say he believed Elsa chilled Lily to the bone.
The video shed taken was crystal clear.
In it, you could see that when Yvonne took off Elsas bracelet, Elsa had allowed itCencouraged it, even.
John was an incredibly smart man. After taking over Jones Corp during its decline, he brought it roaring back to life.
With that kind of intellect, it wouldnt take much for him to figure out that Elsa wasnt innocent.
Men didnt fail to see through maniptive women like her.
When they didnt see it, it was only because they didnt want toCthey cared too much; they chose not to
see.
He loved Elsa too deeply. So deeply, he would rather shut his eyes to the truth and call ck white.
All of Lilys past devotion wasughable, really.
Before Jones Corps official statement dered that Elsa wasnt the other woman, Elsa never dared unt her rtionship with John in public. Shed only post cryptic little things on social media that only Lily could see.
Now that nearly the entire inte supported her and John being together, Elsa began unting their love openly, staking her im over John.
Lily hadnt gone out of her way to keep tabs on Elsa.
Buttely, shed blown up online; every time Lily opened Douyin, shed end up stumbling across some update about her.
That night, after her shower, she once again saw a video of Elsa showing off her rtionship.
In the video, Elsa wore a red bracelet on her left wrist and a green one on her right. She smiled into the cameraCvivid, confident, and glowing.
Left hand for the one I love, right hand for family. Im so lucky to have you both.
Big data really was terrifying. One second, Lily saw Elsas bracelet video; the next, she got served a media punditsmentary on those exact same bracelets.
15:47 Tue, 15 Jul G
Chapter 41 Bootlickers and Bracelets
Apparently, the red bracelet on Elsas left wrist was made from an extremely rare red marbleite.
The piece was called Nirvana Fire Rebirth, had a starting bid of 10 million dors.
When John saw that Elsa liked it, he didnt hesitate; he lit the skyntern and won the auction at a staggering 50 million dors.
67%
+5 Free Coins
The green bracelet on her right wristCnamed Emerald FrostCwas made from premium icy marbleite, prized for its rity and texture. That night, Simon bid 45 million to win it.
Listening to thementator dramatically emphasize 50 million dors, Lily couldnt help butugh at herself.
50 million dors It wasnt that she envied the bracelet.
She just couldnt ignore the truth. A mans heart is wherever he spends his money.
When she was with John, hed gifted her things worth millions too.
But back then, because theyd struggled together, she knew how hard he worked for every dor. Whenever he gave her something expensive, shed feel anxious; she worried it would exhaust him.
My Wife 42
3/3
Chapter 42 I Brought Her So We Could All y
Chapter 42 I Brought Her So We Could All y
2.67%
+5 Free Coins
Lily thought about it. The truth was, a few million meant nothing to him. He could casually give Elsa a gift worth over a hundred million. Feeling sorry for a man that really would doom you for life. Thankfully, Id woken up after the pain.
For the next few days, John didnt bother her again.
She still asionally saw news about him and Elsa online.
Word was, Elsa liked roses; John had arranged an entire mountainside to bloom with roses just for her. The two of them embraced passionately, watching a meteor shower from amidst a sea of roses.
Then she heard Elsa wanted to see the ocean; John bought an entire ind for her. They set off fireworks, hosted a music festival, and spent three days and nights wrapped in romance.
So many stories
Back when Lily had been with him, John was a total workaholic. Working overtime untilte at night waspletely normal.
Every time shed said she wanted to travel, he brushed her off, saying he was too busy with work.
Yet for ElsaCjust to make sure she had no regretsChe was willing to skip work for an entire week, taking her on a whirlwind of romantic getaways.
Lily finally understood.
Most of the time, when a man said he didnt have time, it wasnt because he was busyCit was because he didnt care enough. Time was like water in a sponge; if you tried hard enough, you could always squeeze some out. But if you didnt hold a ce in a mans heart, no amount of squeezing would get you love
Not long ago, the lowCbudget animated web film Lily had done voice acting for was released, and to everyones surprise, it went viral.
The director was thrilled and threw a celebration party at Flora Club. He called Lily personally and asked
her toe.
The films sudden sess had made her genuinely happy; shed headed over without dy.
Midway through the party, she went to the restroom. On her way back, a sharp pain suddenly shot through her wristCsomeone yanked her violently into a private room at the far east end of the club.
Then she heard a mans voiceCfamiliar, but chilling.
Johns such a cold guy; not only did he marry that woman, hes even showing her off publicly. That means hes done with Lily, that bootlicker.
If John doesnt want her anymore, does that mean we can take a turn?
Not gonna lie, Ive been craving that body of hersCLilys face, that tiny waist damn.
Same here, another man beside him chimed in with a wicked grin. Her waist really is something else.
1/3
Chapter 42 I Brought Her So We Could All y
201803
s
I heard shes been dancing since she was a kid; supposed to be real graceful. Dancers are always flexible. Just thinking about hitting it from behindCwhew.
I know youre all dying to sleep with Lily; so am I. Thats why I brought her here!
At that moment, Lily finally saw their faces.
The man grabbing her wrist was Kendrick.
On the couch sat Calvin and Patrick.
All of them were friends of Johns.
Back when John had brought her to hang out with them, theyd already shown her little respect, probably because theyd picked up on Johns indifference toward her.
But she never imagined theyd say something this disgusting.
She knew Kendrick and the others had a reputation for being sleazy; there was no way shed let them take advantage of her. Without hesitation, she lifted her foot and aimed a vicious kick between Kendricks legs.
TskCfeisty.
Kendrick was scum, but he had good reflexes. He dodged effortlessly, curled his lips into a wicked grin, then yanked her arms behind her back and dragged her forcibly toward the couch.
But John doesnt want you anymore. Doesnt matter how fiery you areCwere all gonna have you tonight.
Kendrick, let go of me!
There was no way Lily would let them get away with this. She kicked out again, determined tond a blow on Kendrick.
But he was too alert. Every attempt missed; she couldntnd a single hit.
She tried to reach for her phone to call the police.
But with her arms pinned, she couldnt even grab it.
CJust a few drinks, and youll behave.
She was still struggling with everything she had when Calvin suddenly grabbed her chin. He popped open a bottle of liquor and poured it straight into her mouth.
Lily couldnt hold her alcoholCher/stomach was weak too. The liquor on the table was nearly 60% alcohol; there was no way shed willingly drink it.
But with Calvin gripping her jaw/tightly, she couldnt close her mouth. She had no choice but to swallow. Her throat burned like fire. She coughed violently, pain wracking her chest.
Then, after forcing down one bottle, Patrick opened another; he grinned and poured it down her throat
too.
15:47 Tue, 15 Jul
Chapter 42 I Brought Her So We Could All y
Kendrick pinched her check cruelly.
TskCso white, so soft, so smooth. Just touching her face is enough to get me going.
But shes wearing too many clothes
Once we get her drunk and strip her, manCthats gonna be heaven.
Im going first. None of you better try to cut in.
The liquor bottle in Patricks hand was nearly empty now.
He casually tossed it aside, his eyes locked on Lily, glinting with unrestrained lust.
O
67%
5 Free Coins
Not gonna lie, I dreamed about herst night you know what I mean. Even ruined my pajamas. Kendrick, hurry upCIm next.
My Wife 43
Chapter 433/3
Chapter 42 I Brought Her So We Could All y
Chapter 42 I Brought Her So We Could All y
2.67%
You Touch Her You Die
s
Seeing Calvin reach for another bottle, Kendrick grinned wickedly and stopped him. Dont pour her any
more.
Two bottles are enough; if shes too drunk to react, whats the fun in that?
As he spoke, Kendrick tossed her onto the sofa bed, already reaching to tear off the fabric in his way.
Two bottles of strong liquor coursed through Lilys systemCher vision doubled, and she could barely
stand.
But her mind was still clung to a shred of rity.
There was no way she would let herself be stripped down and turned into some ything for these three scumbags.
The moment she regained control of her body, her trembling fingers grasped for the phone in her pocket.
Patrick had already caught her subtle movements. He snatched the phone from her effortlessly and flung it onto a nearby table.
His thuggish face twisted into a mix of lust and cruelty. Lily, dont tell me youre thinking of calling John to save you? Johns probably busy in bed with his woman right now; you think hes got time to care about you? From now on, you should stick with the three of us. With a face like yours, as long as you please us, money wont be a problem.
In your dreams! Lilys throat burned so badly her voice came out hoarse and broken.
But even if it took every ounce of effort just to speak, she forced out every word with icy determination. Id never serve you freaks.
Ill send you straight to the crematorium.
As she said it, her gaze locked onto a nearby bottle. If only I could grab one Id bash their disgusting heads in, cremate them all, and be done with it.
But shed had too much alcohol. What used to be a simple motion, grabbing a bottleCnow felt impossible.
She struggled for a long time, but couldnt even sit up from the sofa, let alone reach the table.
Meanwhile, Kendricks liquorCdamp hand slid to her cor.
Tsk. Still putting up a fight?
Women with too much bite arent any good; soft girls are the ones we like.
But
Kendrick suddenly leaned in and whispered something filthy in her ear.
The words made Lilys stomach turn; she trembled all over from sheer revulsion.
111
C
Chapter 43 You Touch Her You Die
He unbuttoned the top of her blouse. There was no way shed let him undress her.
45 Free Coins
She summoned everyst bit of strength, lifted her head, and was about to m it into his facewhen the private room door burst open, and Johns voice came in, cold enough to freeze the blood in their veins.
What the heck do you think youre doing?
John
Kendrick flinched violently.
Hed called John earlier that night, invited him out for drinks.
Elsa had answered the call.
She said John was in the shower.
When a man and woman are showering together, whates next was obviousCpassion, heat, and tangled limbs.
Hed figured, with Johns stamina, theyd be going at it until well past midnight.
Who wouldve thoughtCless than thirty minutes after that call, John would appear at the door.
Patrick and Calvin froze as well, fear washing over them.
But then they rememberedCJohn was with Elsa now. He didnt care about Lily anymore. Slowly, they regained a bit of confidence.
They exchanged nces and spoke hesitantly. Weve wanted Lily for a long time. John, youve got your girl now. You must be tired of Lily by now. Can we sleep with her?
What did you just say? Say it again.
Johns fists clenched so tight, his knuckles cracked.
The murderous aura radiating from him filled the room; his eyes zed red, like a bloodCsoaked abyss threatening to consume everything.
-Kendrick and the others felt the danger instantly.
But they still believedCgiven how much John doted on ElsaCthere was no way hed care this much about Lily. They kept pushing.
Youre done with Lily anyway. Might as well us have some fun.
John, I swear Ive never wanted a woman as badly as her. Even with all her clothes on, shes turning me
on.
If she was naked, I could go at least eight rounds in one night. We even dreamed about going at it with herst night. Come on, John Just let us have her.
Die.
15:47 Tue, 1
Chapter 43 You Touch Her You Die
+10 Free Coins
Johns possessiveness over Lily ran deep; nothing enraged him more than other men coveting her.
The thought that Patrick dared even dream of touching herChepletely lost control.
He grabbed Patrick by the cor and mmed a punch into his face so hard, his head snapped sideways.
John, what the heck-
Patrick was stunned senseless.
Hed always thought he and John were on good terms. He never imagined John would beat him to a pulp over a woman everyone said wasnt even worth mentioning.
Stay the hell away from Lily! Shes mine. You so much as think about her again, I swear Ill kill you!
With a surge of strength, he flung Patrick to the ground like a rag doll.
Kendrick and Calvin stared at each other, dumbfounded.
Neither of them had expected JohnCwhod always acted so cold toward LilyCto actually step in for her tonight.
Kendricks hand was still resting on Lilys cor.
My Wife 44
Chapter 44 Exes Should Stay Dead
Chapter 44 Exes Should Stay Dead
Afraid John might turn on him too, Kendrick shuddered hard and quickly pulled his hand back.
+10 Free Coins
But John had already noticed exactly where that hand had gone. Now it was toote to take it back.
John
Kendricks heart raced with panic as Johns bloodshot gaze locked on his hand, unblinking.
He was just about to y the sympathy card when John raised his leg and viciously kicked Kendricks right hand without hesitation.
The pain twisted Kendricks face instantly; before he could even begin to recover, Johns iron fists- radiating lethal furyCpounded into his face, blow after brutal blow.
How dare you touch her? Kendrick, you really deserve to die!
Just picturing Kendricks fingertips brushing against the skin near Lilys corbone made John want to tear him apart piece by piece.
John, I swear, I didnt mean it. I thought you didnt want Lily anymore
Kendrick wasnt weak in a fight, butpared to John, he didnt stand a chance.
He couldnt even fight backCjust curled into himself, gripping his head to brace against the pain.
After a couple more punishing blows, John finally kicked him aside, his face still like ice. He turned sharply, his piercing gaze now locking onto Calvin.
John, I know I was wrong! I swear Ill never think about Lily that way again, I
Johns footnded squarely in Calvins most vulnerable spot. The moment he remembered Calvin saying he could go at least eight rounds in one night if Lily wasnt wearing anything, John wanted to cripple him on the spot.
Calvins legs shook violently. He clutched himself, too stunned and in too much pain to form words.
It hurt so bad. He truly thought he might be ruined forever.
Before he could recover, Johnnded another savage kick. Get out!
Lily is my girlfriend, my future wife. Anyone who dares touch my wife is my enemy.
Wife Calvin and the others shuddered again.
Theyd always assumed John treasured Elsa the mostCthat she was the one he truly wanted to marry.
It had never urred to them that Lily was the woman he most wanted to spend his life with. Regret hit them hard; they knew theyd crossed a line. The moment John told them to get out, they took it like a pardon from deathCscrambling, crawling, fleeing the room like rats.
Now free, Lily finally managedCafter several triesto grab a bottle from the nearby table.
13
15:47 Tue, 15 Jul G
Chapter 44 Exes Should Stay Dead
+10 Free Coins
Ever since she was little, she hated being wronged, hated being pushed around. If she got the chance, she always fought back.
Kendrick, whod dragged her into the room, was the slowest to flee.
Lily took a deep breath, staggered forward, and with every ounce of strength she had left, brought the bottle crashing down on his head.
Lily!
The blownded hardCblood seeped from Kendricks scalp instantly.
Furious at the humiliation, Kendricks rage nearly exploded. But hispany still depended on Jones Corps support.
And tonight, it was clearCJohn was protecting Lily. No matter how much he hated her in that moment, he didnt dare retaliate.
All he could do was clutch his head and stumble out of the room.
Lily
Yes, tonight, John had saved me. But Lily had saved him more than once before. In her eyes, they were even nowCshe had no intention of staying tangled up in this mess any longer.
She grabbed her phone from the table and turned to leaveConly for John to suddenly pull her into a crushing embrace.
Let go!
Lily despised the kind of messy, halfChearted entanglements that dragged on after a breakup. She pushed against him with everything she had.
But she wasnt his match in strength; not tonightCnot after drinking so much she could barely stay upright.
His arms only tightened around her, like iron bars locking her into a prison she couldnt escape.
John, are you deaf? I said let me go!
Feeling his grip only get stronger, Lily grew frantic. She stomped hard on his foot.
You may have saved me tonight, but Im not grateful. If you hadnt stood by Elsa in front of Kendrick and the othersCif you hadnt repeatedly humiliated meCthose scumbags wouldnt have dared treat me this way!
You chose Elsa; you have no right to cling to me. Stop messing with my life. Let me go!
I never chose Lizzy.
John still made no move to release her.
His arms held her tighter, like he could fuse her to him and never let her go.
15.47 Tue, 15 Ju
Chapter 44 Exes Should Stay Dead
67%0
+10 Free Coins
Just thinking about how close she came to being assaulted by Kendrick and the others made his rage spiral into madness; the fear of losing her consumed him, he couldnt let go.
His voice softened for the first time; he coaxed gently, I told you, I only took care of Lizzy because I felt sorry for her.
Shes seriously illCshe doesnt have much time left. I just wanted to stay with her until the enf, theres nothing romantic between us.
3.3
My Wife 45
Chapter 45 Just a Pure Exchange of Positions
Chapter 45 Just a Pure Exchange of Positions
Free Coins
+10 Free
Lily thought he was truly something else. Always able to crack a joke that made me , even when I didnt want to. No romantic feelings? No romantic feelings, yet he dropped 50 million dors just to make Elsa smile? No romantic feelings, yet he nketed an entire mountaintop in red roses and watched a meteor shower with her? No romantic feelings, yet he traveled the world by her side, doing every intimate thing imaginable? No romantic feelings
His words were so absurd, so ridiculous, Lily didnt even have the energy to argue.
She simply shut her eyes, weary and exasperated. Sure. I believe theres nothing romantic between you and Elsa. Even if you two sleep together, Im sure its just a pure and innocent talk. I believe you. Now that youve made your point, exCboyfriend, would you mind letting go of me? Ive said this before, an ex should act like theyre dead, no contact, no disturbance. John, every time you pop up like a zombie, it seriously wears me out.
Lily, how long are you nning to keep this up?
John had meant to calm her down; but every time she said er or former boyfriend, it cut like a knife. He couldnt stay soft with her.
His voice turned colder,ced with frustration and helplessness. Ive already told youCI dont agree to this breakup. Youre mine. Id rather die than let you go. You keep making a scene like this its exhausting. Stop fighting. Were going home.
With that, he scooped her up into his arms, intending to carry her back to their ce.
Lily used to love that apartment. She considered it their home; her safe haven.
After Mathilda returned and she was thrown out of the Ginger familyCndered and bullied by everyone thereCJohn wasnt just her love; hed felt like family.
Shed wanted to stay by his side for life. But he wasnt worthy.
Hed already brought Elsa into that homeCand had done all kinds of intimate things with her on the childrens study desk. That ceChow could it still be her home?
Her emotions surged all at once. She struggled violently, trying to break free of his arms.
Lily, stop it!
Seeing her kick and fight, her whole body radiating rejection, Johns face went cold. He was about to bark another warning when he met her gazeCthose bright eyes filled now with nothing but caution and disgust.
He never thought shed look at him like that.
That loathing in her eyes stabbed straight through him.
As if trying to prove shed never leave him, he suddenly cradled the back of her headCand kissed her like a starving animal.
Lily hadnt expected him to kiss her; the rage hit her like a tidal wave,
She raised her hand, about to p him across the face.
O
15:47 Tue, 15 JUI
Chapter 45 Just a Pure Exchange of Positions
But he turned swiftly, shoving her against the wall with force.
Then he pinned her wrists above her head, giving her no room to fight back.
You psycho!
Lily bit him, cursed him, thrashed in his grip.
$10 Free Coins
But the more she resisted, the more unhinged he became. It was as if he was using this kissCviolent, full of bloodlustCto prove she still belonged to him; that she could never escape.
John, get off me! You have no right to touch me like this! Youre an ex, a cheating, filthy cucumberCwho the heck do you think you are? Elsa is your woman! If you want to lose it, go lose it with her!
He deepened the kiss suddenly; his strong hands seemed to want to crush her into his body, and for a moment, she couldnt even get a single word out.
Lizzys not my woman!
John hated hearing her call him an ex, and even more when she called him a filthy cucumber.
His voice stayed low and firm as he tried to exin, I never touched Lizzy. Lily, Im your boyfriend. I only want to marry you. How could I ever sleep with someone else?
Lily thought he was spinning another joke. He only wanted to marry me? Then what the heck was that wedding with Elsa, some kind of ghost marriage? He never touched Elsa? Then who was the man I saw kissing her on that childrens desk under the starlight? A stray dog?
But he was kissing her like a man possessed, stealing her breath with every passing second; she still couldnt say a word.
When she felt his hand sliding toward her cor, panic and fury surged upCshe was ready to bite him to death, to go down with him if she had to-
And then she heard Elsas voice, thick with tears.
John what are you doing?
John froze; he hadnt expected to be interrupted right now. His body went rigid, his expression turning stoneCcold.
Lily exhaled a long, deep breath.
Taking advantage of his hesitation, she mustered all her strength, shoved him aside, and quickly stepped awayCputting as much distance between them as she could.
Elsas eyesnded on Lilys clearly swollen lips; her face went pale, like it had been coated in ash.
A momentter, a crushing wave of hatred swallowed her whole.
C
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul
My Wife 46
Chapter 46 Dont Worry, Ill Just Die Quietly
Chapter 46 Dont Worry, Ill Just Die Quietly
After she returned to the country, she had taken the initiative to kiss John.
But every time she kissed him, he seemed distracted. And when he snapped out of it, he would. immediately pull away from her.
He had never kissed her with such passion or madness.
+10 Free Coins
Lily was just an imposter cast out by the Ginger family, a pitiful, cheap little . How could she be worthy of his kiss? Elsa wanted to w that disgusting face of Lilys apart.
But she had always been proud. She refused to lose herposure in public. Instead, she lifted her chin stubbornly, like a proud red rose, tears silently rolling down her face.
John, you said youd stay with me until the end. I dont have much time left. Myst wish is to be with you. I thought in these final days of my life, it would be just the two of us. But now it seems, Im the most unnecessary one here.
As she spoke, Elsa shut her eyes in pain, utterly shattered.
Johns brow furrowed deeply.
He truly hadnt expected Elsa to follow him here. He had indeed promised her that he would be by her side until the very end.
To spare her any regrets, he was willing to spend time watching meteor showers with her, to travel the world by her side.
But he had also told herChe had a girlfriend. He couldnt break up with Lily.
Elsas words crossed a line.
And beyond that, he was starting to realizeChis issues with Lily might be more serious than he thought.
He didnt want to keep hearing Lily call him her exCboyfriend. Tonight, he just wanted to settle things with her.
Still, he spoke gently to Elsa, Lizzy, I promised Id take care of you, and I meant it. Go on home first. Ille to see you tomorrow.
Elsas beautiful face was etched with even deeper sorrow and pain.
She slowly opened her eyes; a mist instantly welled up in her lovely gaze. John, theres a thunderstorm tonight. You know Im terrified of thunder. Cant you stay with me tonight?
John knew she was truly afraid of storms.
Just a few days ago, they had been traveling together. That night, the wind howled and rain poured, lightning shing across the skyCshe had cowered in the corner, helpless and fragile.
A flicker of hesitation shed quickly through his dark eyes.
13
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul
Chapter 46 Dont Worry, Ill Just Die Quietly
Catching that struggle in his gaze, Elsa knewCtonight, she wouldnt lose to Lily.
+10 Free Coins
She cleverly chose to retreat in order to advance. Im dying, and I have so little time left. Ive gotten greedy, always wanting more time with you. I treasure every second we spend together. But I dont want to make things hard for you. Ill be okay tonight.
Eyes rimmed red, she turned and stumbled out of the private room.
Just as she reached the doorway, she seemed to twist her ankle. Her body tiltedand she crumpled weakly to the floor.
Lizzy!
Seeing her copse without moving, Johns expression changed instantly.
He rushed forward and pulled her tightly into his arms. Where did you hit yourself? Does it hurt? Im taking you to the hospital!
John
Elsa cast a haughty nce at Lily, but when she looked back at John, her eyes were filled with stubbornness and pain. No need to go to the hospital. I just twisted my ankle; You dont need to worry about me. I crossed the line. I keep wishing youd spend more time with me. But I guess Ive just been making you unhappy. Ill try not to bother you anymore. I really can manage on my own.
As she spoke, she tried to get up from the floor.
But she couldnt. Her legs gave out, and she crumpled to the ground.
The woman who was once proud, untouchable, and full of fire had be a shadow of herselfCyet John still turned his back on her.
Lily had indeed been making quite a scely. But they had a whole lifetime ahead of them. Whatever misunderstandings or issues there were, theyd figure it out eventually.
She loved him so much. No matter how fierce her temper, their rtionship would never spiral out of his control.
But Elsa was running on fumes. Even the smallest ident could be fatal.
If his neglect caused her to leave this world earlier than she should he would never forgive himself.
After a moment of internal struggle, he finally lifted Elsa into his arms with care. He looked over at Lily and said calmly, Lizzy twisted her ankle. Im taking her to the hospital. Ill meet you at the hotelter.
I dont need you toe find me! I-
John was too worried about Elsa, walking too fast. Before Lily could finish her sentence, he was already gone, carrying Elsa far into the distance.
Watching the two of them disappear. Lily let out a bitterugh.
Elsa really was so fragile.
9.40
Chapter 46 Dont Worry, Ill Just Die Quietly
Fragile in her show of defiance, fragile in her silent middle finger.
Well, if he wanted to dote on that delicate Elsa, never leaving her sideCso be it.
That would just make Lilys world quieter.
The two bottles of hard liquor had really hit her. Her vision was doubled.
+10 Free Coins
She didnt return to the dinner party. Instead, she sent a message to the director and called a car back to First Hotel in Capital City.
The taxi was stuffy, and when she got out, her head spun even worse.
My Wife 47
Chapter 47 Is That My Earring?
Chapter 47 Is That My Earring?
+10 Free Coins
Lily staggered along the wall until she reached the door to her hotel room. Just as she was about to open it, she saw someone standing nearby.
It was Simon.
Their eyes met, and Simons usually carefree, handsome face instantly stiffened with difort.
After his meeting tonight, he didnt even know whyCsomehow, hed ended up outside Lilys hotel room.
He was about to pretend hede here for something else and walk away when the strong smell of alcohol hit him.
She was swaying, clearly very drunk.
His expression darkened. Lily, why did you drink so much?
Get out of my way!
Lily was getting drunker by the second; her head buzzed so loud she couldnt make out a word he was saying.
Simon seemed to multiply before her eyes.
He swayed back and forth with the hotel room door, making it hard to tell whether he was standing to her left or her right..
Her head felt unbearably heavy; all she wanted was to copse into the soft hotel bed and sleep until the world ended.
Guessing there was no one blocking her on one, side, she stumbled in that direction.
Unfortunately, she guessed wrongCSimon was standing right there.
She lurched forward and smacked her head right into his chest.
As luck would have it, her left pearl earring snagged and slipped down inside his cor.
My earring
If it were any other earring, she mightve let it go. But this was her favorite pair of pearl earrings. Losing one meant she couldnt wear them anymoreCshe had to get it back.
Her mind was a fog; she didnt even know what day it wasCshe just wanted her earring.
Realizing it had slipped down into his shirt cor, she instinctively reached for it.
Her voice slurred, and Simon couldnt understand what she said.
But he could clearly seeCand feelCher soft, delicate hand brushing his cor,
Simon froze. The pale skin behind his ears turned a deep red, like fine marble scorched by fire, or
O
1/3
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul G
Chapter 47 Is That My Earring?
expensive silk glowing under the setting sun.
67%
+10 Free Coins
He stood there, stiff as a statue for half a minute, before speaking with clear difort. Lily, what the heck are you trying to do?
Lily was focused on retrieving her earring and didnt respond.
Simon usually buttoned his shirt up to the second button.
Lily thought her earring was just inside; after tugging at his cor, her slender fingers moved and undid that second button.
If she were sober, even if she adored that pair of pearl earrings, shed never have unbuttoned Simons shirt.
But now, she was so drunk she could barely recognize the person in front of her as a real human being.
Simon hadnt expected her to just tug his corChe was stunned when she actually unbuttoned the top of his shirt.
His body tensed even more, hard as stone.
He avoided looking at her brazen little hand, his ears still burning.
But when her fingertip brushed over his corbone, a shiver ran through him, impossible to ignore.
He shut his eyes,shes trembling, and asked again, What exactly are you trying to do?
She didnt say a word, just clung to his shirt and stared at his faintly visible chest.
Simon turned his face away once more. Shes doing this on purpose.
In all his twentyCsix years, no woman had ever unbuttoned his shirt or touched his corbone.
He didnt want LilyCthe woman whod stolen his first kiss and never appreciated itCgetting the upper hand.
He knew he should push her away.
But it was as if he were under a spell. Normally, he could toss her aside with one hand. But now, he couldnt even lift a finger.
Worse yet, he found himself wondering if his body was attractive in her eyes.
As the Bale familys sole heir, hed received only the best education from a young age.
In addition to academics, he had training in management, etiquette, and physical fitnessChe never missed a lesson.
He was in top physical shape.
Though not bulky or overbuilt, his muscles were wellCdefined and lean. Back in college, hedpeted in swimming events, and girls had screamed themselves hoarse.
2/3
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul
Chapter 47 Is That My Earring?
Based on those reactions, his physique was at least decent.
He had a sculpted chest, an eightCpack, and a wellCcut Adonis beltCdefinitely enough to be confident.
Lily might think so too. Now that he was sure his body wouldnt embarrass himCor offend her eyesCSimon finally began to rx a little.
Still, it was his first time in a situation like this, so he blushed as he warned her, Lily, were in the hallway. There are security cameras. Dont do anything stupid.
Lilys head spun even more. She had no idea what nonsense Simon was babbling.
All she knew was that shed clearly seen her pearl earring fall here just now. So why was it gone after Fundid the button?
3.00
My Wife 48
Chapter 48 You Blushed Like I Proposed
Simon thought Lily would keep unbuttoning his shirt, groping him, maybe even go further.
He had mentally prepared himself for it.
What he didnt expect was that, after undoing just one button and brushing her fingertip over his corbone, she actually stopped.
What the heck did that mean? His flushed face darkened again, a deep shade of ink.
But when he noticed her eyes locked so intently on his chest, his expression softened slightly.
Was she too drunk to control her fingers? Couldnt undo the rest of the buttons?
He lowered his face, cast her a cold and disdainful nce, and muttered, Just this once.
65%
+10 Free Coins
my clothes! From now on, stay away from me! Dont touch meCand dont even think about taking off
Even as he spat out those icy words, the pale skin of his neck flushed crimson.
He drew a deep breath, turned his face away from her, and awkwardly began unbuttoning the rest of his shirtCone button at a time.
He looked both annoyed and flustered.
Lily, are you out of your damn mind? What the heck are you trying to do tonight? Who told you to touch there?
Simon couldnt believe it. The second he had undone all the buttons, Lilys brazen hand dropped to his belt buckle.
Her soft fingertips, smoother than the finest silk, brushed across his abs. He was almost certain she was trying to
With his face now burning red, he nced toward the hallway security camera and hoarsely warned, Not here!
Youre a womanChow are you this shameless, this utterly disgraceful?
As soon as the words left his mouth, it was as if hed been wrapped in the red haze of sunsetCor thrown into the heart of a burning maple forest.
He knew he ought to pull her hand away.
But instead, a thought crept inCif her touch really revealed everything, maybe she still found something
in him to want.
His breath burned, hot and uneven.
He was burning up with shame and helplessness, as if mes were licking at his skin.
Frozen in ce for a long, awkward moment, he finally opened his mouth and mumbled with clumsy
1/3
C
Chapter 48 You Blushed Like I Proposed
+10 Free Couns
reluctance, If you really have to go inside the room. I cant get caught on security footageCId never live it down
But she seemed genuinely in a rush
Simons bottom line began to slide. If you absolutely must do this here its not impossible. Ill just make a call, have someone shut off the cameras. Then you can-
Lily suddenly snatched the pearl earring that hadnded on his belt buckle, stepping back quickly to put distance between them.
Finally found it!
The blush vanished from Simons face in an instant, reced by a rigid, awkward scowl.
So all that, her unbuttoning my shirt, touching my corbone, messing with his belt buckle, wasnt about that at all? Shed just been looking for her damn earring? What the heck was that supposed to mean?
Lily!
Simon grabbed her left wrist tightly, as if demanding an exnation.
But he couldnt even figure out what exnation he wanted.
Lily still didnt say a word to him.
She fumbled at her earlobe a few times before finally getting the pearl earring back in ce.
She felt like something was blocking her path, and it was pissing her off. She yanked her arm free and gave him a hard shove.
Good boys dont loiter in doorways!
Exhausted and halfCasleep, she didnt even check to see if he moved. She wobbled as she fumbled with her keycard and stumbled into the room.
Good boys dont loiter in doorways Wait, is she calling me a good boy? His face turned even darker, like someone had wiped out his whole family.
-He didnt want to look at Lilys infuriating face another second.
But when he saw her barely able to stand, copsing after just two steps, he scowled and followed her in.
Lilys body was a contradiction.
Her bnce was shot, but somehow she still moved pretty fast.
Before Simon could help her, she pushed herself off the ground, took a few stumbling steps like she was walking on stilts, then flopped onto the bed and didnt move again.
Lily
Simon frowned deeply.
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul
e, 15 Jul Ga
Chapter 48 You Blushed Like I Proposed
He didnt like meddling in other peoples business.
But seeing her lying motionless on the bed, he couldnt just
walk away.
red
+10 Free Coins
He told himself he was staying in her room not because he about this infuriating woman.
It was because Capital Citys First Hotel belonged to the Bale family. He didnt want some drunk girl dying here and dragging their name through the mud.
He didnt want any physical contact with her.
But he worried she might suffocate facedown like thatCif something happened, the hotel would be liable -so he reluctantly stepped forward and rolled her over.
The moment he looked down, his eyesnded on a stunning face.
Hideous.
Simon shot her a look full of extreme disdain.
And yet, for some reason, he couldnt look away. She was sleeping deeply, peacefully.
Her longshes brushed against her lower lids, casting delicate shadowsCshe looked achingly innocent.
Shes actually not that annoying when shes not talking or pissing people off. A dainty little nose. Lush, roseCpink lips. His gaze drifted down.
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul ?
Chapter 49 Shes Not Yours And Neither Is Simon
My Wife 49
Chapter 49 Shes Not Yours And Neither Is Simon
Chapter 49 Shes Not Yours And Neither Is Simon
+10 Free Coins
The moment Simon remembered those soft red lipsCscented like spring peach blossomsCthat had once. stolen a kiss from him, his own lips began to burn and itch.
He didnt want to admit it, but it seemed her lips werent that badClooking.
And they were especially soft, recalling that velvety touch, he hurriedly turned his face away.
When his phone chimed, hetched onto it like a lifeline, fumbling to open it as if trying to hide something.
He was in a group chat with John, Kendrick, Calvin, Patrick, and a few others.
Kendrick had just created a new group, pulled everyone in, except for John.
Almost immediately, Kendrick, Patrick, and Calvin began flooding the chat with messages and a few video clips.
Wasnt John always hung up on his fiancee? Why would he say he wanted to marry Lily?
Could John actually have feelings for Lily?
Simon, youre close with JohnCdo you know whats going on with him?
Simon hadnt had a chance to watch the videos yet.
He hadnt expected John, who had already held a wedding ceremony with Elsa, to say he wanted to marry Lily.
A strange difort stirred in his chest. His expression turned cold as he typed, Lizzy is my sister. I wont let him hurt her.
Out of all the guys in their circle, Simon and John came from the most powerful families.
Reading Simons reply, Kendrick and the others immediately rxed.
They knew better than anyone how protective Simon was of Elsa.
With Simon in the picture, John would definitely have to give Elsa an exnation.
As for Lily
John barely cared about her. There was no way he suddenly fell in love.
Whatever happened tonightCat most, it was just male possessiveness ring up.
The one John truly cared about was still the elegant, proud red roseCElsa.
Once they convinced themselves Elsa was the one in Johns heart, Kendrick and the others began talking with no filter again.
Even if Johns just messing around with Lily, you have to admitCdamn, that face, that body? Shes hot as
1/3
111
Chapter 49 Shes Not Yours And Neither Is Simon
hell.
+10 Free Coins
Just looking at her tonight got me going. If John hadnt barged in, Id have taken her eight rounds already! How long can some petty possessivenessst? When John gets bored of her, I swear Ill sleep with her!
Same here! Especially the way she drinksCdamn, its sexy as hell! Ill break her in eventually!
Simon, take a lookCI got video. Lily getting forced to drink tonight? She looked like some delicate little flower, all messed up. Had me losing control just watching.
The chat was quickly filling with sleazeCdisgusting and vile.
Simon was never particrly close with Kendrick and the others.
They just ran in the same social circles, shared a few group chats, and asionally crossed paths at events.
Kendrick and his kind had always talked trash about womenCnasty, degrading stuff.
Simon usually stayed out of it. He wasnt the moral police; a lot of these people were rotten to the core. He couldnt save them all.
In fact, he rarely even checked these group chats.
But tonight, for some reasonCbecause they mentioned LilyChe read every single message.
Like he was under some spell, his chest twisted with difort.
When he saw Kendrick had also uploaded several videos, he hesitated a moment, then tapped them open.
In the footage, Lily was being dragged into a private room. She was pinned down on the couch, forcibly made to drink.
In the blink of an eye, two bottles of hard liquorCnearly 60% ABVCwere poured down her throat.
Simon, how did we do tonight?
Kendrick and the others knew Simon favored Elsa above all.
And because Lily had stolen a man from Elsa, they figured Simon hated her too.
So they didnt hold back in bragging, Tonight we really went all out for you, SimonCtotally crushed Lily. About that Southside project any chance youll give it to Oscar Group?
Simon, I promise Ill tame Lily eventuallyCturn her into my personal toy, so she cant ever upset your sister again. Think you could loop Xander Group into that Eastbrook deal?
And Abraham Group too! Elsas refined, elegant, pure as ice, how can Lily evenpare? Dont worry, Simon. Well make sure Lilys broken down properly. Were counting on you to look after our businesses.
A wave of fury surged behind Simons dark eyes.
Yes, he disliked Lily. Yes, he favored Elsa.
He would never let anyone harm or insult Elsa. But that didnt mean he condoned using humiliation or2/3
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul G
Chapter 49 Shes Not Yours And Neither Is Simon
+10 Free Coins
assault to vent on a woman.
The more he read, the more disgusted he became with Kendrick and the others.
These kinds of people werent just unworthy of trustCthey werent even worth the smallest bit of polite civility.
Dont ever let me see you trashing anyone like that again. Bale Group will never work with Oscar Group, Abraham Group, or Xander Group.
With that, Simon exited the group chat.
Then he left every group associated with Kendrick and the others.
After a moment of silence, he picked up his phone and made a call to his assistant, giving a few quiet instructions
379
My Wife 50
Chapter 50 You Care Or Nah, Simon?
$10 Free Coine
$10
After receiving calls from home, Kendrick, Calvin, and Patrick were practically losing their minds. Simon hadnt just cut off all of Bale Groups business with their familiesChed even ordered his people to actively target theirpanies.
In just a few hours, their family businesses had suffered massive losses.
Kendrick, Calvin, and Patricks parents were furious, threatening to break their legs.
They were already rattled after being beaten up by John earlier tonight. Back in the private room, theyd secretly sworn to never mess with Lily again.
But that grudge hadnt gone down easy. After they left, they convinced themselves Johns protectiveness toward Lily was just male possessiveness ring up.
So they still wanted to y with herCto put her in her ce.
They knew Simon despised Lily the most. They thought that if they ndered and degraded her in front of him, theyd win his favor.
With Simon backing them, theyd feel even more emboldened to mess with Lily.
No one wouldve thought the same Simon who usually couldnt stand Lily, after seeing those videos of them humiliating her, wouldnt just cut them offCbut woulde down on them this hard.
Has the world gone insane? Afraid Simon would continue targeting their familiespaniesCafraid theyd lose their rich, carefree lifestyles for goodCthey had no choice but to turn to Elsa for help.
When Elsa promised shed speak on their behalf, they finally breathed a little easier.
They couldnt understand why Simon and John had both acted so out of character tonight.
But there was one thing they were absolutely sure of, Elsa was the one Simon and John both held dearest. With her stepping in, their families would be safe.
After the call, Kendrick and the others were overjoyedCmeanwhile, Elsas face twisted with rage.
Her beautiful almond eyes burned with hatred. Shed already been unable to tolerate Lily stealing John while she was abroad.
Now, she couldnt even begin to ept that that filthy, disgusting woman was trying to seduce Simon. John is her man, and Simon should be good to me for life. No matter which one it is, Lily isnt going to take either of them.
Elsa took several deep breaths, forging herself to calm down. Then she put on the marble pendant Simon had once given Lily and dialed him on a video call.
Simon had been deep in thought.
When the ringtone sounded, he instinctively answered.
He was sitting by Lilys bedside, and Elsa immediately saw a woman lying next to him.
15:48 Tue, 15 Jul C G
Chapter 50 You Care Or Nah, Simon?
That womans clothes looked exactly like the outfit Lily had been wearing tonight.
Realizing he was with Lily at that very moment, Elsas expression changed again.
RedCeyed, she asked, Simon, where are you right now? Are you are you with Lily?
Only then did Simon realize that his phones camera could capture Lilys profile in the frame.
This wasnt something he needed to deny.
+10 Free Coins
He stood up, holding his phone, and said tly, Lily got forced to drink tonight. Shes staying at one of Bale Groups hotels. I didnt want a scandal or a death in the hotel, so I stayed in her room. Lizzy. itste. What did you need?
Excuses. Thats all excuses. Bale Group had so many hotels; if he had to worry about every drunk guest, how could he possibly manage? He clearly cared about Lily. Elsas fingers trembled so violently she could barely hold onto her phone.
But she would never show him the darkness in her heart.
She shifted the camera away and, after putting her elegant, noble mask back on, turned back with teary eyes. Kendrick and the others called me just now. They said you were targeting their family businesses. They asked me to speak with you on their behalf.
Simons brow furrowed deeply.
In his memories, Elsa was kind and sensibleCinnocent, optimistic, like a little sun constantly radiating warmth.
Kendrick, Calvin, and Patrick were each more vile and disgusting than the next. It was hard for him to believe that his clearCheaded, principled Lizzy would defend them.
Just as he wavered in thought, Elsa spoke again.
I didnt really want to help them. But a few years ago, I was being bullied and Kendrick and the others stood up for me. I dont want to owe them anything. Simon, could you please let theirpanies go?
Simon didnt respond right away.
-As the focus returned to his eyes, he looked down at his phone screen and immediately spotted the
marble pendant lying on Elsas chest.
That pendant was the very one he had given to Elsa sixteen years ago.
Sixteen years ago, hed been badly injured in that earthquake, so badly he couldnt even make a sound.
The moment the buildings copsed and he was buried under the rubble, he truly thought the sky had fallen.
Covered in blood, aching in every inch of his body, he had really, truly wanted to give up.
Chapter 51 Trapped Together
My Wife 51
Chapter 51 Trapped Together
Chapter 51 Trapped Together
Simon fell into his memory.
There was no telling when rescue would arrive. I was so badly injured; there was no way I could hold on.
By a strange twist of fate, Lizzy was trapped with me beneath the rubble.
+10 Free Coins
In the pitchCck darkness, Lizzy clutched my bloodied hand tightly, and encouraging me over and over, saying we would definitely survive.
The world was so vast and wonderful, and we hadnt yet had the chance to truly savor life. We shouldnt just give in to fate like this.
At the time, I thought her idea was too naive.
It was pitch ck, we were both injured, and we had no idea what was going on outside. How could we survive?
But listening to Lizzys chatter, I still opened his eyes.
At first, her voice was crisp and sweet, but after talking so much without any water, her voice became hoarse and out of tune, sounding terrible.
She was afraid that if I fell asleep, I might never wake up again. Even though her voice was as hoarse as if it had been run over by a wheel, she kept talking to me.
She said she loved Folk Opera and also enjoyed voice acting.
When she grew up, would she be an amazing Folk Opera actress or a master voice actor?
At first, I wanted to say we wouldnt grow up.
Later, I found myself looking forward to seeing Lizzy as an adult.
I looked forward to her standing on her favorite stage, shining brightly.
Her singing Folk Opera with that broken voice was really bad, but the more I listened, the more I thought it was the most beautiful sound in the world.
The beautiful sound brought me light, and in the end, I survived.
How can I bear to disappoint such a good Lizzy?
After a long while, he still made a very solemn promise to her, Lizzy, I promise you, I wont let anyone deliberately make things difficult for Kendrickspany in the future. Ill help you repay the favor you owe them.
Simon, thank you.
Lizzy cooed her thanks to him, and then her eyes quickly welled up with a hint of grievance, Youre really good to Lily.
Simon, do you do you like Lily? You know, Lily really dislikes me. If she doesnt want me to be happy,
13
15:49 Tue, 15 Jul G
Chapter 51 Trapped Together
you would you help her teach me a lesson?Can L.. can I still call
Simon?
$10 Free Coins
Lizzy, what are you talking about? How could I like Lily? I cant stand her!
Simon had always looked down on Lily and definitely couldnt like her.
He didnt want to see Lizzy, whom he cared about the most, belittling herself. After a pause, he quickly said, Ill always treat you as my younger sister. How could I help Lily teach you a lesson?
I will never like a woman like Lily who is so arrogant and ungrateful! If she dares to bully you or make you unhappy again, Ill make her regret ever being born!
The fact that Simon was in the same room with Lily made Elsa feel uneasy.
But seeing him firmly choose her, she still let out a slight sigh of relief.
Simon is still mine, and he wont be easily taken away by that tramp Lily!
The more Simon looked at the peace charm onCElsas chest, the more he missed Lizzy, who had been through life and death with him in their youth.
He couldnt help but want to be kind to Elsa, Ill be attending a charity g in Uryson soon. Theres an auction after the g, and Ill have someone bring you the auction catalog in advance. Choose a few pieces. of jewelry you like, and Ill bid on them for you.
Thank you, Simon.
Elsa felt delighted inside.
Every piece of jewelry Simon bid on for her was worth tens of millions and extremely precious.
No woman dislikes beautiful jewelry, so do I!
After ending the call, she couldnt help but tightly grip the peace charm on her chest.
Simon is really too good to me.
With him around, I can always be the most noble and proud woman in the Capital City.
So, that tramp Lily will never rece my position in Simons heart!
After putting his phone away, Simon couldnt help but look deeply at Lily again.
She was still sleeping very meekly,
At this moment, she was defenseless against me and looked somewhat likable.
But even if her sleeping appearance wasnt that annoying, it couldnt change the fact that she always made Lizzy unhappy.
I will never hurt Lizzys heart for an insignificant woman.
He indifferently shifted his gaze from her, grabbed the car keys, and left without looking back.
2.3
15:49 Tue, 15 Jul
Chapter 51 Trapped Together
From now on, I wont care about her life or death.
But if she dares to make Lizzy unhappy, I will make her wish she had never done that!
6535
+10 Free Coins
In the middle of the night, a bolt of lightning split the sky and jolted Lily awake from her sleep.
The guest room was pitch ck.
Listening to the shes of lightning and peals of thunder outside, Lily couldnt help but hug herself tightly.
Actually, she was also afraid of thunder.
On the fifth day after she brought John home, Johns father, Maxwell Joness illegitimate son, deliberately taught her a lesson. He locked her in an old wooden box and threw it into Westwood Cemetery.
That night, the wind was howling and thunder was roaring, as if it were the scream of an evil ghost.
It wasnt until the next day at noon when the cemetery cleaner came to clean and noticed something unusual and called the police that she was rescued from the box.
3/3
My Wife 52
Chapter 52 The Past Haunts
Ever since that night, she had be terrified of thunder.
s
Listening to the howling wind, pouring rain, and peals of thunder outside, she felt as if evil spirits were pressing against the windows, ready to pounce and devour her flesh and blood at any moment.
The thunder grew louder.
Lily hastily turned on the bedsidemp.
The light in the room reduced the severity of her trembling, but she still couldnt fall asleep.
After taking a shower, she huddled in the corner of the bed, trying to distract herself by scrolling through videos.
She came across another video posted by Elsa.
On the bed, Elsa was tightly embraced by a pair of strong arms.
In the video, Johns face wasnt shown, but Lily could immediately recognize his hands.
His left ring finger still wore the specially customized ring.
The caption of the video was heartwarming.
He knows Im afraid of thunder, so even after a meeting and in the pouring rain, he came home to hold me in his arms.
The video had gone viral, with over half a million likes and more than six hundred thousandments.
Lily didnt bother to read thements. She paused for a moment, then scrolled to the next video.
The power of big data was terrifying. After seeing Elsas loveyCdovey video, she was bombarded with more. videos from influencers and fans praising John and Elsas love.
One influencer posted a video saying she had run into John that night.
Mr. John had a particrly important business meeting.
By the time the meeting ended, it waste at night and raining heavily.
I heard someone suggest that Mr. John should just stay at the hotel where the meeting was held.
But Mr. John still drove away in the heavy rain.
He was in such a hurry because he was worried that Elsa would be afraid of the thunder.
Mr. John truly loved Elsa deeply.
Seeingizens wishing John and Elsa to have children soon and many blessings, Lily felt a bit amused.
However, the werent wrong. John did love Elsa deeply, to the point of not minding her betrayal and
O
Chapter 52 The Past Haunts
abandonment, and forgetting the four years we had spent relying on each other.
Lily pulled back the covers, got out of bed, and walked step by step to the window, then abruptly pulled open the curtains.
There are no evil spirits outside the window.
What is there is the demon that has trapped my heart.
Because of those bad experiences, I used to be afraid of the midnight thunder and the howling wind in the heavy rain. But after breaking free from the demon that had bound me, what was there to fear about the lightning and thunder?
Im grateful to John for his ruthlessness and cruelty, which prevented me from ever bing a woman who lived by depending on a man.
I, Lily, can survive well without seeking warmth and from anyone!
Perhaps it was because she had broken free from the demon that had always bound her. After Lily closed the curtains again, she soon fell into a deep sleep.
She slept until noon.
She had a very long dream.
She dreamed of being trapped in that wooden box again.
In the past, she had dreamed of that nights despair countless times.
In those dreams, she would cry out in pain, but never receive redemption.
But in this dream, she saw herself now.
She dreamed that 22 year old Lily pulled 18 year old Lily out of the box, step by step, from the night to the dawn, from the heavy rain to the colorful rainbow.
She led her younger self to be reborn!
In the afternoon, Lily still had to go to the recording studio to dub for Born Defiant. After getting up from bed, she tidied herself up and went out for lunch.
Who knew that as soon as she walked out of the hotel, she ran into an irate Yvonne storming towards her.
The look Yvonne gave her was filled with intense loathing and resentment. Lily, how can you be so despicable!
You knew Violet was mine. Why did you try to steal her from me?
The Violet Yvonne was talking about, Lily knew.
The female lead in The Divas Bloom.
Yesterday morning, the production team of The Divas Bloom held an open audition for voice actors
Wed, 10 JUI
Chapter 52 The Past Haunts
and both Lily and Yvonne attended.
Violet in the drama was a Folk Opera singer.
56
+5 Free Coms
Lily not only did a wonderful job with the voice acting, but when she sang Folk Opera, she was on par with professional Folk Opera singers. The director was very satisfied with her and decided on the spot to hire
her.
Lily thought Yvonne was just acting crazy.
The voice audition was a fair . Getting the role of Violet was something I earned through my effort. How did it be stealing something from Yvonne?
Did Yvonne think that just because she participated in the audition, the role should be hers?
Lily wasnt going to put up with her nonsense.
Seeing Yvonne about to strike her, she grabbed Yvonnes wrist with one hand and pped her face hard with the other.
Yvonne, youre more beautiful than you are smart. Its not about participating in the audition that gets you the role. I suggest you spend more time using your brain instead of acting crazy all the time!
After giving her two more hard ps, Lily turned around and quickly walked towards the parking lot.
B*tch! Ugh
Lilys ps were really harsh!
Yvonne was trembling with hatred.
My Wife 53
Chapter 53 Stolen Gifts
By the time she steadied herself against the wall, Lily had already driven away.
A month ago, Lily would constantly cater to me every whim and try to please me. She wouldnt dare to ten spok loudly in my presence, let aloney a hand on me.
Now, not only was Lily pping me harder and harder, but she had also stolen my role. It was as if the world had turned upside down!
Thest time John had protected Lily, it was because he knew she had been framed by me.
This time, however, I had suffered a great injustice, and I needed John to stand up for me!
She was desperate for John to teach Lily a harsh lesson. She stamped her foot in frustration and had ber driver take her to Jones Corp.
John was still very busy today.
It wasnt until nightfall that she finally saw John, who had just finished an international meeting.
At the sight of John, her eyes welled up with tears in an instant.
John, look at what that bitch Lily has done to my face!
She not only stole my role but also beat me up like this. You have to teach that bitch a lesson!
John didnt look at Yvonnes face.
He immediately noticed the pink diamond ne around Yvonnes neck.
That ne was identical to the one I had given Lily for her birthday!
Lily loved me so much that she would treasure even a leaf I gave her.
The ne I had carefully chosen for her should have been treated with the utmost care. How could it end up amand Yvonnes neck?
John, you have to make Lily give the role back to me and make her kneel down and apologize to me Otherwise, I will never forgive her. Yes, and you also need to p her face really hard
John nced down and saw the expensive and beautiful ruby earrings on Yvonnes earlobes
These rubry earrings were exactly the same as the birthday gift I had given Lilyst year!
He didnt hear anything else Yvonne said.
At the moment, he just wanted to confirm whether the ne and earrings belonged to Lily!
Subconsciously, he also thought it was impossible for them to be Lilys
Lily truly loved me deeply.
*55%
13:06 Wed, 16 Jul 03
Chapter 53 Stolen Gifts
She had risked her life multiple times to protect and save me.
How could she possibly give away the birthday gifts I had given her to someone else?
However, the truth was disappointing.
45 Free Coins
He stepped forward and cagerly grabbed the pigeon eggCsized pink diamond pendant, only to see an alphabet there.
Its the initial alphabet of Lilys .
They were also the alphabet I had specifically engraved on the ne when I had it customCmade.
The back of the ruby earrings also had this alphabet.
He still couldnt believe that Lily would give away the gifts he had given her.
With a stern face, he yanked the diamond ne off Yvonnes neck, This ne and the earrings, you stole them from Lily, didnt you? How dare you take the birthday gifts I gave her? Yvonne, speak!
John, whats wrong with you?
Yvonne was a typical bully who feared the strong and bullied the weak.
Johns aura was chilling, and his eyes were so dark and menacing that she was terrified.
Her arrogance dissipated, and she shivered several times before whispering, I have a friend who owns a secondChand luxury goods store. She had a lot of good itemse in recently, and I bought them from her. What does it have to do with Lily? Look at the initials on this ne, G. They match myst name initials. This ne was meant for me. Its supposed to be mine.
Which secondChand luxury store?
Yvonne shivered again.
She felt that John was acting very strangely.
But she was genuinely scared, so she told him the name truthfully.
After getting the name, John didnt stay any longer. He stormed out of the meeting room with a murderous aura.
He took a few steps forward, then stopped and sternly ordered Yvonne, Take off the earrings!
Yvonne didnt want to.
I really like these unique and beautiful ruby earrings.
But Johns appearance was truly terrifying. She was afraid that he would cut off her bank card, so she reluctantly took off the earrings and handed them to him.
John!
wed, To Ju
Chapter 53 Stolen Gifts
+5 Free Coms
Seeing that John didnt even nce at her after getting the earrings and quickly walked outside, she stamped her foot in frustration.
I hade today to make John get my role back and to teach that bitch Lily a lesson.
I had waited eagerly all afternoon, but not only did I fail to get John to punish Lily, but the ne and earrings I had bought for nearly one million were also taken away by John. It was a total loss!
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She could only cry and call Elsa toin.
Soon, John went to that secondChand luxury store.
The store manager confirmed that the ne and earrings had been purchased from Lily.
In addition to the ne and earrings, she had also bought back many other secondChand items from Lily.
Since Lily had sold good quality items, most of them had already been resold at a higher price.
However, the store manager had a list. Even though those items had been sold, John still saw the things that Lily had sold.
My Wife 54
Chapter 54 Broken Bonds
Chapter 54 Broken Bonds
+5 Free Coins
The emerald ne he had given her for her birthday two years ago, along with the various designer handbags and watches, had all been sold.
Looking at the pictures the store manager pulled out, he was rare to be so flustered and at a loss.
How could she have sold all the gifts I had given her?
Did she really want to cut ties with me?
Did she sell a pair of silver bracelets?
John grabbed the store managers wrist and eagerly inquired, Those silver bracelets were made by my own hands. They have the words To stay together, till death and end engraved on them, as well as two little figures holding hands. Also, on the inside of the bracelets, there are the initials of her name. Where are those bracelets?
Mr. John, please calm down first.
At this moment, John seemed like a cornered beast driven to desperation.
He was enveloped by an indescribable sense of despair. However, being ustomed to a high position, his presence was too intimidating, and he exuded a fierce and murderous aura, which made the store managers eyelids twitch violently.
She took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, I havent seen those bracelets. Ms. Ginger probably kept them.
John, like a dying beast clutching at the only straw of hope, gradually regained his vitality.
She hadnt sold those silver bracelets
I had known it all along. She wouldnt really leave me.
Those silver bracelets could be considered our engagement token.
Three years ago, on her birthday, I was down and out and couldnt afford expensive jewelry.
Without telling her, I sat in a wheelchair and secretly collected scrap for a whole month. Finally, I managed to scrape together 150 dors, bought the materials, and made a pair of silver bracelets for her with my own hands.
That night, after I gave her the silver bracelets, she knew I had collected scrap for a month and was so heartbroken that
she cried.
She scolded me, saying that if I ever collected scrap behind her back again, she would never talk to me again.
But after scolding me, she still threw herself into my arms.
She said she loved those silver bracelets so much.
She loved them so much that she would never take them off.
+5 Fre
Chapter 54 Broken Bonds
She loved them so much that she wanted to wear them into her grave.
Later, when I became extremely wealthy, I gave her expensive watches, gold bracelets, and diamond bracelets, but still wore those 150 dor silver bracelets on her wrist.
She sold the valuable jewelry and bags I had given her, just to make me angry.
She wanted me to bow down, to coax her.
Those silver bracelets, the photo frame on the bedside table, and the iron box under the phoenix tree were our most precious possessions.
She will never throw those things away.
After confirming that he would never lose her, his anxious heart slowly settled back into ce.
However, thinking about how many gifts she had sold, he still felt a bit ufortable and was eager to her.
After instructing the store manager to quickly buy back the sold items, he strode quickly out of the secondChand store
When Lily came back from the recording studio, it was alreadyte at night.
As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she felt a pain in her lower back and was forcefully pinned against the wall by John.
He looked at her, his dark eyes bloodshot, like a fierce beast on the edge of a cliff facing off against someone, restrained yet furious.
He stared at her unblinkingly, as if trying to see through her soul.
?????????
Lily didnt know what he was going crazy about again.
But she didnt want to waste time with him and mustered all her strength to push him hard, John, can you stop acting up all the time? When will you finally be a decent exCboyfriend and stop haunting me like a ghost? Its really bad luck to always be disturbed and entangled by you!
Lily, why did you sell the gifts I gave you? You never used to do that.
Ignoring her words, John hoarsely demanded an answer, Why? Speak!
At this moment, Lily also noticed the pink diamond ne and ruby earrings that John was clutching tightly in his hand.
She understood and sarcastically curled her lips.
So, he had found out that she had sold the gifts he had given her!
However, although these gifts were from him, she didnt feel guilty about selling them.
She raised her face, met his gaze coldly and calmly, Thats right, I sold all the gifts you gave me. John, weve broken up. I dont have a particr fondness for keeping gifts from an exCboyfriend M people have to look forward. Youve already moved on. I will too. If my new
13:07 Wed, 16 Jul.
Chapter 54 Broken Bonds
that Im still keeping things from my ex, hell be upset. I dont want him to be jealous or sad.
New boyfriend or husband
Johns brows almost formed a sharp sword.
He found the term particrly grating.
He also couldnt ept the idea of someone else being with Lily.
55%
+5 Free Coins
Not wanting to keep arguing with her, he suppressed his displeasure and softened his tone, saying, Can we stop fighting? Im really tired of your constant quarrels.
13:07 Wed, 16 July U
16 July 6
Chapter 55 A Final Stand
My Wife 55
Chapter 55 A Final Stand
Chapter 55 A Final Stand
55%
s
Lilys gaze towards him grew even more distant and cold, John, Im also tired of being constantly entangled by you. Really, lets part ways amicably. I wish you and Elsa a loving rtionship and a hundred years of harmony, and I hope you can wish the same for me and my future husband, that well bepatible and grow old together.
Lily!
She was thinking of finding another husband again
John could no longer suppress the rage that was churning furiously in his chest, and his voice inevitably took on a sharp edge, How long do you n to keep up this nonsense? Ive said it before, I cant possibly be with you. Youre mine, and dont you dare look for anyone else in your next life!
Lily was almost bent over withughter at his words.
How absurd!
Every time, it was I who was being unreasonable!
And the idea that I shouldnt look for anyone else in my next life
He was bound to be disappointed. The day after tomorrow is his birthday, and it is also the day James and I are getting our marriage certificate.
However, I dont want any mishaps with my marriage to James and wont tell him about the uing registration.
She just calmly reminded him, John, everyone is an independent individual. I dont belong to you, nor do I need to live attached to you. If anyone truly belongs to you its your precious Elsa. It was you who chose Elsa. Since youve made your choice, you should be with her properly instead of always interfering in my life and ruining my good mood!
I didnt choose Elsa
John wearily pressed his temple.
I really thought Lily was being particrly unreasonable.
But he didnt want to break up with her and still patiently exined to her, Ive said many times before, Ill take care of Elsa just out of sympathy and pity for her. Shes dying and wont disturb us for long. I just want to be with her for herst moments!
You dont need to tell me these things.
Lily didnt want to listen to his nonsense.
But he still firmly held her shoulders, and with her body unable to move freely, she could only suppress her growing annoyance and continue,
I consider myself a qualified exCgirlfriend. I wont be like you, popping up from time to time like a ghost. Since weve broken up, whether you pity Elsa or feel heartbroken for her or love her deeply, its none of my business. But John, youre really quite kind. The person who abandoned you when you were down and
170
13:07 wed, to u
Chapter 55 A Final Stand
out, and yet you still treasure her like a precious gem!
Elsa didnt abandon me.
s
John didnt like people to mention what happened four years ago, and his brows inevitably furrowed.
Elsa proposed to break up with me and go abroad four years ago because her family forced her. Although Ive broken up with her, I did fail to protect her four years ago. I wronged her. I want herst days to be free of regrets. Lily, I wont cheat, I wont like anyone else. Youre the only one in my heart. Why cant you understand me a little more?
Four years ago, I had identally overheard Elsa tell her mother Wendy that she didnt want to be burdened by John, who was crippled.
She also said she wanted to go abroad as soon as possible and marry some crown prince.
I didnt know if Elsa had actually gotten married after going abroad, but she was definitely not forced to leave the country.
However, telling John these things would be meaningless.
Because he never believed me; he only believed in the pure and wless Elsa in his heart.
I really dont want to argue with you.
In a moment of distraction, Lily suddenly felt John tightly embrace her.
Lily, can we make up? He said.
Let me go! Lily shouted.
Once, I had truly loved his embrace.
His hug was warm, strong, and carried a faint scent of pine, giving me an indescribable sense of security.
But now, being held so tightly by him made me feel ufortable all over.
John, how many times do I have to tell you not to disturb me anymore? In my heart, youve already cheated on me. The man I want, cant possibly give another woman a wedding behind my back. Cant possibly travel to the ends of the earth with another woman, doing all sorts of intimate things. The boyfriend I want wont rent out an amusement park to put on a night of fireworks for another woman. Please, donte to disgust me anymore, okay?
She found me disgusting again
Johns eyes red with pain.
His body stiffened, and the corners of his eyes were tinged with crimson.
Clearly, he still couldnt believe that Lily would really want to break up with him.
Realizing something, he quickly grabbed Lilys hand, as pure and white as marble.
Her wrist was bare..
55%
13:07 Wed, 16 JUL
Chapter 55 A Final Stand
The silver bracelets she treasured and never took off were not there!
Where are the silver bracelets?
The heavy blood color, along the corners of his eyes, instantly consumed his eyes.
+5 Free Coins
He seemed like a lone wolf with one foot already over the edge of the cliff, his voice hoarse and painfully out of tune, Speak! Where are the silver bracelets I made for you with my own hands?
Thrown away.
Lily wasnt lying.
When she moved out of the marital home, she sold quite a few things.
It was only after the secondChand store staff left that she suddenly remembered she had forgotten to sell the silver bracelets on her wrist.
13:07 Wed, 16 Jul ?
Chapter 56 Unspoken Words
My Wife 56
Chapter 56 Unspoken Words
Chapter 56 Unspoken Words
Lily fell in her memory.
55%
s
The silver bracelets were made by John after he collected scrap for a month, bought the materials, and crafted them with his own hands. They had once held great significance for me.
But apart from their sentimental value, the silver bracelets were not worth much.
Moreover, the soCcalled preciousness of those silver bracelets was, to me, a thing of the past.
I no longer wanted John himself; how could I possibly keep the silver bracelets?
On the night I moved out of Johns vi, I happened to see an elderly man with white hair rummaging through the trash next to the dumpster. I took off the silver bracelets and ced them in front of the old man.
Selling those silver bracelets could provide the old man with several good meals.
That was the bit of significance they held.
What did you say?
Johns fingers on her wrist suddenly tightened. Clearly, he couldnt believe she would really throw away the silver bracelets.
What did you do with those silver bracelets? Tell me again!
Lily didnt evade. Her voice was even colder, devoid of any fluctuation. Things that are unimportant and unwanted naturally go into the trash bin!
Lily!
John was about to be driven mad by Lilys defiant and rebellious attitude, her very embodiment of Born Defiant.
However, after calming down, he realized that Lily was speaking out of anger.
At that secondChand store, I examined the list over and over again.
Every single item I had given Lily over the years, even a pair of inconspicuous silver earrings, had been sold by her. But that list did not include the silver bracelets.
If she truly didnt want the silver bracelets, she would have sold them as well. Why throw them away? After thinking this through, he stopped arguing with her and instead held her hand more tightly, speaking in a deep voice, Stop deliberately trying to upset me. I know youre making a fuss this time to make me take the initiative to bow down. I cant live without you. Lily, Im willing to bow down. Lets stop arguing and fighting. Dont run away from home anymore. Can we just live a good life together?
Lily was about to say no when his phone rang abruptly.
He and Lily hadnt yet resolved their issues and untied the knots in their hearts. At a time like this, he
13:07 Wed, 16 Jul Y ? U
Chapter 56 Unspoken Words
didnt want to be disturbed.
3.55%
s
However, seeing that the call was from Elsa, he feared she might have an emergency and answered the phone.
Lizzy, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?
John.
Elsas voice was tinged with a noticeable sob, helpless and pitiful.
Theres thunder outside, and Im really scared
Hearing Elsas voice, John instinctively nced at the windows at the end of the corridor.
Without realizing it, it had started raining heavily outside.
A sh of lightning streaked across the window, apanied by howling north winds and peals of thunder.
Looking at the windows illuminated by the lightning, he couldnt help but recall the night before when Elsa had nestled in his arms, trembling and vulnerable amidst the thunderstorm.
A sense of worry naturally arose in his heart.
Ah!
In that moment of distraction, he heard Elsas panicked scream again, Why did the power suddenly go out? Its so dark, so cold, Im so scaredJohn, what should I do?
Elsas voice grew more frantic and gradually became incoherent with crying.
The proud and aloof cold rose had never been this vulnerable before, and John felt particrly uneasy.
Elsa was already critically ill and on herst legs; he certainly didnt want her to endure such helplessness and panic.
He instinctivelyforted her, Lizzy, dont be afraid. Iming right over. Lily, theres thunder outside.. Lizzy is particrly afraid of thunder, and I need to go to her ce.
He quickly ced the pink diamond ne and the ruby earrings in her hand. Ill find back everything you sold. Dont throw these tantrums anymore; its pointless. Ille by tomorrow night to pick you up, and well go home together!
With that, he strode towards the elevator with his long, straight legs.
Ha!
How interesting!
He had just said he couldnt live without me, but as soon as Elsa expressed her fear, he rushed over to embrace and her. How deep his love for me was!
Since they had broken up, Lily definitely wouldnt want the ne and earrings anymore,
{
1307 Wed, 16 Jul
Chapter 56 Unspoken Words
She quickly stepped forward and stuffed the carrings and ne into his pocket.
55%
+5 Free Coins
ExCboyfriend and exCgirlfriend dont need to give each other things. John, really stop annoying me!
With that, she turned around and quickly entered her room, locking the door behind her.
Hearing the heavy door m, clutching the ne and earrings in his pocket, Johns face turned as ugly as if someone owed him billions.
He didnt want her to return the earrings and ne to him.
He also didnt like women who kept making a fuss.
He wanted to chase after her and give her back the earrings and ne, but thinking that if he continued to waste time, Elsa would suffer more fear, so he decided to give her the items tomorrow night.
The elevator soon arrived at this floor.
3,55%0
13:07 Wed, 16 Jul G
6
My Wife 57
Chapter 57 Shadows of the Past
+5 Free Coins
As the elevator doors slowly closed, John suddenly remembered that Lily was also particrly afraid of thunder.
Four years ago, my fathers illegitimate son had left her in the cemetery for a whole night, which had left her with a severe psychological scar.
Ever since that night, she had be especially afraid of the dark, confined spaces, and the sound of thunder and lightning.
Recalling the time he came homete and found her huddled in the corner of the dpidated, power- outage apartment, trembling and in tears, his heart ached as if being cut by a knife.
He couldnt help but want to hold her tightly, kiss her deeply, and reassure her that she had nothing to fear as long as he was there.
However, the hotel hadnt experienced a power outage.
If the guest room was brightly lit, like daylight, she probably wouldnt be that scared.
But Elsas ce had lost power, and given her severe illness, she was much more vulnerable than an average person. He decided to go to her.
The doctor had specifically emphasized that during the final stage of Elsas life, maintaining a good mood was crucial. Fear, anger, and sadness could exacerbate her condition and hasten her death.
Even though I no longer loved Elsa, I wished for her final days to be happier and for her to live a few more days
Today, with too much dubbing work, Lily hadnt had time for dinner, and her stomach was growling with hunger.
She ordered some takeout and felt revitalized after eating arge portion of chicken.
In the past, Lily had never properly appreciated the night rain due to her fear of thunder in the dead of night.
Now that she had ovee her inner demons, sitting by the window, watching the shes of lightning and listening to the thunder while sipping hot milk tea, had its own unique charm.
Afraid of gaining weight from eating too much before bed, Lily walked around the room for several rounds before heading to the bathroom to take a shower.
After washing away the fatigue of the day, sleepiness began to creep in.
Lily yawned and was about to snuggle into the soft, fluffy bed for a good nights sleep when her phone
rang.
Seeing that the call was from the director of The Divas Bloom, she quickly answered.
173
13.08 wed, to our & o&
Chapter 57 Shadows of the Past
55%
s
Hello, Mr. Dean
Lily, Im really sorry, but weve found a more suitable voice actor. You dont need toe over to sign the contract the day after tomorrow.
Lilys heart plummeted.
I was used to having my roles taken away by Elsa after initially good parts.
But because I truly loved Violet, who could sing Folk Opera, and wanted to do a great job with the voice acting and the Folk Opera segments, I was still somewhat upset about losing the role.
After a while, she couldnt help but ask, Mr. Dean, could you tell me who the final voice actor is?
Its Elsa, Ms. Elsa.
Dean actually preferred Lily, but the biggest investor behind the show was Jones Corp, and John had specifically requested that Elsa do the voice acting for Violet. He had no choice.
Ms. Elsa can sing Folk Opera, and her voice is a better match for Violet. Lily, you are also an excellent voice actor, and I believe you will find even better roles in the future.
Feeling guilty and in the wrong, Deanforted Lily with a few words before hastily ending the call.
Sure enough, it was Elsa again.
During the four years John and I had been through life and death together, I had done so much for him, often getting hurt and even nearly losing my life on several asions.
thro as from h
After breaking up, I didnt expect any reciprocation from him.
But he kept bing a stumbling block in my life, and I still found it disgusting.
Im also increasingly regretful about having once loved him so blindly and wholeheartedly.
As she was lost in selfCmockery, her phone rang again.
Thinking it was Dean calling again, she didnt even check the caller ID and answered.
To her surprise, it was Yvonne on the line.
Yvonnes voice was filled with obvious provocation and triumph. Lily, you should know by now, right?
John personally told Dean to let Elsa do the voiceCover for Violet. Anything Elsa wants, John will put right in front of her. You, a person like you, dont deserve to do the voiceCover for Violet. You can neverpare to Elsa. Youre not even worthy of carrying Elsas shoes!
Yvonne had been furious and disappointed that she didnt get to do the voiceCover for Violet.
But when she found out that Elsa got the chance, she was overjoyed.
After all, the most disliked person of mine, Lily, wouldnt be doing the voiceCover for Violet either!
Hmph, when ites to shamelessness, I can never match you and Elsa!
3.55%
13:08 Wed, 16 July U
Chapter 57 Shadows of the Past
After saying this, Lily let Yvonne yell on the other end of the phone and then hung up.
s
Lily had already blocked Yvonnes number before. This time, Yvonne had called from a friends phone, so Lily blocked that number as well.
Lily was indeed upset that she didnt get to do the voiceCover for Violet.
But my life is still long. I will definitely meet better roles in the future. I wont be so easily defeated by Elsa.
In two days, Im getting married. I hope that after I get the marriage certificate with James, I will no longer be disturbed by John!
Lily went to the recording studio early in the morning to do the voiceCover.
After finishing the voiceCover work early in the afternoon, she drove straight to the Westhill Cemetery to sweep the graves for her mom and dad.
She told her parents that she was getting married tomorrow.
The Luke family was really nice, and James was very handsome.
She would live a very good life from now on, and she hoped her parents could rest easy.
55%
13:08 Wed, 16 Jul.
Chapter 58 A Painful Collision
My Wife 58
Chapter 57 Shadows of the Past
+5 Free Coins
As the elevator doors slowly closed, John suddenly remembered that Lily was also particrly afraid of thunder.
Four years ago, my fathers illegitimate son had left her in the cemetery for a whole night, which had left her with a severe psychological scar.
Ever since that night, she had be especially afraid of the dark, confined spaces, and the sound of thunder and lightning.
Recalling the time he came homete and found her huddled in the corner of the dpidated, power- outage apartment, trembling and in tears, his heart ached as if being cut by a knife.
He couldnt help but want to hold her tightly, kiss her deeply, and reassure her that she had nothing to fear as long as he was there.
However, the hotel hadnt experienced a power outage.
If the guest room was brightly lit, like daylight, she probably wouldnt be that scared.
But Elsas ce had lost power, and given her severe illness, she was much more vulnerable than an average person. He decided to go to her.
The doctor had specifically emphasized that during the final stage of Elsas life, maintaining a good mood was crucial. Fear, anger, and sadness could exacerbate her condition and hasten her death.
Even though I no longer loved Elsa, I wished for her final days to be happier and for her to live a few more days
Today, with too much dubbing work, Lily hadnt had time for dinner, and her stomach was growling with hunger.
She ordered some takeout and felt revitalized after eating arge portion of chicken.
In the past, Lily had never properly appreciated the night rain due to her fear of thunder in the dead of night.
Now that she had ovee her inner demons, sitting by the window, watching the shes of lightning and listening to the thunder while sipping hot milk tea, had its own unique charm.
Afraid of gaining weight from eating too much before bed, Lily walked around the room for several rounds before heading to the bathroom to take a shower.
After washing away the fatigue of the day, sleepiness began to creep in.
Lily yawned and was about to snuggle into the soft, fluffy bed for a good nights sleep when her phone
rang.
Seeing that the call was from the director of The Divas Bloom, she quickly answered.
173
13.08 wed, to our & o&
Chapter 57 Shadows of the Past
55%
s
Hello, Mr. Dean
Lily, Im really sorry, but weve found a more suitable voice actor. You dont need toe over to sign the contract the day after tomorrow.
Lilys heart plummeted.
I was used to having my roles taken away by Elsa after initially good parts.
But because I truly loved Violet, who could sing Folk Opera, and wanted to do a great job with the voice acting and the Folk Opera segments, I was still somewhat upset about losing the role.
After a while, she couldnt help but ask, Mr. Dean, could you tell me who the final voice actor is?
Its Elsa, Ms. Elsa.
Dean actually preferred Lily, but the biggest investor behind the show was Jones Corp, and John had specifically requested that Elsa do the voice acting for Violet. He had no choice.
Ms. Elsa can sing Folk Opera, and her voice is a better match for Violet. Lily, you are also an excellent voice actor, and I believe you will find even better roles in the future.
Feeling guilty and in the wrong, Deanforted Lily with a few words before hastily ending the call.
Sure enough, it was Elsa again.
During the four years John and I had been through life and death together, I had done so much for him, often getting hurt and even nearly losing my life on several asions.
thro as from h
After breaking up, I didnt expect any reciprocation from him.
But he kept bing a stumbling block in my life, and I still found it disgusting.
Im also increasingly regretful about having once loved him so blindly and wholeheartedly.
As she was lost in selfCmockery, her phone rang again.
Thinking it was Dean calling again, she didnt even check the caller ID and answered.
To her surprise, it was Yvonne on the line.
Yvonnes voice was filled with obvious provocation and triumph. Lily, you should know by now, right?
John personally told Dean to let Elsa do the voiceCover for Violet. Anything Elsa wants, John will put right in front of her. You, a person like you, dont deserve to do the voiceCover for Violet. You can neverpare to Elsa. Youre not even worthy of carrying Elsas shoes!
Yvonne had been furious and disappointed that she didnt get to do the voiceCover for Violet.
But when she found out that Elsa got the chance, she was overjoyed.
After all, the most disliked person of mine, Lily, wouldnt be doing the voiceCover for Violet either!
Hmph, when ites to shamelessness, I can never match you and Elsa!
3.55%
13:08 Wed, 16 July U
Chapter 57 Shadows of the Past
After saying this, Lily let Yvonne yell on the other end of the phone and then hung up.
s
Lily had already blocked Yvonnes number before. This time, Yvonne had called from a friends phone, so Lily blocked that number as well.
Lily was indeed upset that she didnt get to do the voiceCover for Violet.
But my life is still long. I will definitely meet better roles in the future. I wont be so easily defeated by Elsa.
In two days, Im getting married. I hope that after I get the marriage certificate with James, I will no longer be disturbed by John!
Lily went to the recording studio early in the morning to do the voiceCover.
After finishing the voiceCover work early in the afternoon, she drove straight to the Westhill Cemetery to sweep the graves for her mom and dad.
She told her parents that she was getting married tomorrow.
The Luke family was really nice, and James was very handsome.
She would live a very good life from now on, and she hoped her parents could rest easy.
55%
13:08 Wed, 16 Jul.
Chapter 58 A Painful Collision
My Wife 59
Chapter 59 Unwanted Attention
Chapter 59 Unwanted Attention
Before Lily fainted, she had been extremely dizzy.
+5 Free Coins
However, now her head wasnt as dizzy, and the feeling of wanting to vomit wasnt as strong as before.
After truthfully informing the doctor of her sensations, the doctor stated that if she didnt experience dizziness, brain fog, or nausea the following day, she could proceed with the discharge procedures.
Lily didnt want to stay in the hospital.
But valuing her life, she would still strictly follow the doctors advice.
After the doctor finished administering the IV drip, he left.
Before departing, the doctor informed her that John had promised to cover the medical expenses for everyone involved in the rearCend collision and to provide them with somepensation, so she didnt need to worry about the medical costs.
Upon hearing the doctors words, Lilys pale face couldnt help but be covered with selfCmockery.
John always had unconditional favoritism towards Elsa.
No wonder Elsa dared to brazenly cause a rearCend collision.
Those who are favored truly act without fear!
Lily didnt have dinner, but she was physically and mentally exhausted today and didnt feel hungry.
After the IV drip was finished, she dozed off again.
When she woke up, it was already the next morning, which was also Johns birthday and the day she and James were supposed to get our marriage certificate!
Hearing her phone notification chime, she quickly grabbed her phone to check.
It was a message from Ivan.
Lily, since today is the day you and James are getting our marriage certificate, you dont need to go to the recording studio to record. Im also taking a day off. Lily, are you at the hotel now? Ill pick you up and take you to our house!
Our house
Seeing these words, Lilys eyes inexplicably welled up.
Actually, Ivan is a year older than her.
But he always treats me as his sister, and with his sunny and cheerful personality, he gives me the feeling of a younger
brother.
These words made me feel very warm.
173
13:08 Wed, 16 Jul.
Chapter 59 Unwanted Attention
It was as if I wasnt alone in this world.
s
She wasnt used to troubling others, so after a moment of contemtion, she quickly typed, Its not necessary to go through so much trouble. Just send me the address, and Ill go there by myself.
Thats not eptable!
Ivan became anxious, Youre my brothers wife. If I dont pick you up, not only will James break my legs when he wakes up, but our parents will definitely break my legs too!
Lily was amused by Ivans exaggerated words.
He continued typing, Lily, are you up? Tell me a time, and Ille to pick you up after youre ready.
Tonight.
Perhaps it was because she had experienced too little warmth, Lily wasnt good at refusing others kindness.
She also didnt want the Luke family to know about her hospitalization and decided to contact Ivan after she was discharged in the afternoon.
Ill call you then.
Okay! Im free all day today. Lily, dont forget to call me!
Seeing Lily agree to let him pick her up, Ivan was extremely delighted, From now on, Lily, you can call me anytime you need something. I promise to be avable at your beck and call, or else our grandparents will break my legs too!
Lily let out a helpless chuckle.
Why did everyone want to break his legs?
She also increasingly felt that the Luke family must be very warmChearted.
However, thinking about living together with James after getting our marriage certificate, even though he was in a vegetative state, she was still a bit nervous.
Just treat James as a piece of wood.
After all, the doctor had said that he would most likely never wake up in his lifetime!
In the afternoon, after Lily finished the hospital discharge procedures and was about to pack up and leave, Wayne unexpectedly knocked on the door and walked in.
Hello, Im Wayne, the presidents special assistant at Jones Corp. Im here to discuss thepensation matters with you. You Ms. Ginger?
Before Wayne could finish his sentence, he realized that the person standing in front of the hospital bed was Lily, and he was so shocked that his eyes widened instantly.
I knew that Mr. John had never wanted to break up with Ms. Ginger.
13.20 Weu, TO JU
55%
Chapter 59 Unwanted Attention
Or rather, the person Mr. John cared about the most was actually Ms. Ginger.
+5 Free Coins
But after this rearCend collision, Mr. John had been by Ms. Elsas side without leaving, and although Ms. Ginger was also hospitalized, he had ignored her. How would Ms. Ginger feel about that?
If I were Ms. Ginger, I would definitely break up with Mr. John!
Thinking that he still had to negotiate thepensation on behalf of Mr. John with Ms. Ginger, he awkwardly pushed up his goldCrimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.
Ms. Ginger, how are you? Are you seriously injured? Mr. John he
Wayne wanted to say that John actually still cared about her.
However, thinking about how he had just passed by the next room and seen John thoughtfully feeding Elsa soup, he couldnt bring himself to say those words.
Mild concussion, Im fine now.
Lily was aware of Waynes purpose.
She didnt want to put him in a difficult situation, so she directly said, Mr. Wayne, you have my WhatsApp number and you know my card number. You can transfer thepensation via PayPal or deposit it into my bank ount.
Elsa was fully responsible for this ident.
In this incident, due to Elsas reckless actions, my car was damaged, and I also felt unwell. No matter who paid on Elsas behalf, I deserved this , and I naturally wouldnt pretentiously refuse to ept it.
Alright.
After hearing Lilys words, Waynes expression became even more awkward.
Mr. John said he wouldpensate each of you with 140,000 dors. Ill transfer the money to Ms. Gingers ount shortly.
13.00
200%
+5 Free Coins
Chapter 60 A New Beginning
My Wife 60
Chapter 60 A New Beginning
Lily thought. A hundred and forty thousand dors per person
John was really generous.
He must have gone to great lengths to ensure Elsa wouldnt be held responsible.
Mr. Wayne, you can go back now. Ive finished the discharge procedures and Im heading back as well.
Lily had to go to the Luke familys ce soon and didnt want to waste any more time.
However, Wayne didnt leave immediately.
He awkwardly scratched his short hair and said, Ms. Ginger, the reason Mr. John didnte to see you in the hospital because he didnt know you were also in the ident.
Mr. John really cares about you. Ill tell Mr. John youre hereCright now, and hell definitelye to see you immediately.
As Wayne spoke, he reached for his phone to call John.
Lily stopped him.
Earlier, Ivan had sent me a photo of mine and Jamess wedding certificate.
James and I are now legally a married couple.
I dont want to continue entangling myself with John.
Theres no need to tell John about my hospitalization. I meant it when I said I wanted to break up with him. Im willing to ept thepensation hes offering on Elsas behalf. I dont have any evidence that Elsa deliberately caused this rearCend collision, so I cant sue her. But Ill only ept thepensation and I dont want to be disturbed by him anymore.
This
Wayne adjusted his sses again.
However, seeing Lilys distant and resolute attitude, he didnt press the issue further.
Thinking about today being Mr. Johns birthday, after a long silence, he still couldnt help but say, Ms. Ginger, today is Mr. Johns birthday. He must be looking forward to you celebrating his birthday. Why dont you give Mr. John a call and personally
Mr. Wayne.
Lily coolly interrupted Waynes words, People need to move on. I dont have a particr fondness for celebrating my exCboyfriends birthday. Moreover, with Elsa around, Im sure shed be more than happy to celebrate his birthday for him. Mr. Wayne, you can go now.
Waynes lips moved.
13:08 Wed, 16 July
Chapter 60 A New Beginning
He wanted to say that John wouldnt agree to the breakup.
s
Moreover, Mr. John was always particrly delighted when he received birthday gifts from Ms. Ginger every year,
Although Mr. John had a cold, aloof demeanor, he would actually smile foolishly at the gifts from Ms. Ginger.
However, seeing Lilys determination to cut ties with John and that she had effectively asked him to leave, he decided it wasnt appropriate to say some things and left first.
After spending a night in the hospital room, there really wasnt much to pack up.
After Wayne left, Lily folded the quilt on the bed and grabbed her phone to leave.
John, the soup you cooked is so delicious. I want to have it again tomorrow morning.
Lily didnt expect that as soon as she walked out of the hospital room, she would hear Elsas coquettish voice.
The door to the neighboring hospital room was wide open.
She instinctively looked into the room following the sound.
John was holding a bowl of soup in his hand, gently and patiently feeding Elsa, Okay, Ill cook it for you again tomorrow morning. Besides soup, what else would you like to eat tomorrow morning?
Elsa yfully hugged his arm. At this moment, her usual coldness was gone, and she seemed like a spoiled little girl.
She puffed out her cheeks and ordered, I also want to eat Johns Sauted Green Beans, braised pork, braised pork
She listed more than ten dishes in a row.
After listing them, she stuck her tongue out yfully, John, did I order too much? Cooking is very troublesome. If you think its too much trouble, you dont have to cook for me.
Lily heard him say in a gentle voice, Its not troublesome.
It was then that she realized he actually knew how to cook!
During the four years I had been with him, it had always been me who cooked.
Even when I was injured or feeling very unwell, worried that he wouldnt eat well, I would still get up and cook him a full table of delicious dishes.
During those four years, my care for him could be described as meticulous.
And he took it for granted, never once cooking for me.
Once, when I was browsing through short videos, I saw a blogger say that good cooking skills are one of the best skills a
man can have.
I showed him that video and jokingly asked him, When are you going to cook for me?
65%
13:09 Wed, 16 Jul>
Chapter 60 A New Beginning
15 Fice Coins
He said these bloggers were just trying to attract attention and were very boring. He imed he couldnt cook
I had always thought that he really couldnt cook.
I didnt expect that when cooking for Elsa, he would be so proficient.
In this digital age, what kind of cooking tutorials arent avable?
If he had wanted to, how could he not have been able to cook a full table of delicious dishes for me?
She finally understood.
It wasnt that he couldnt cook, it was just that he didnt want to cook for me.
I also want to eat a strawberry cake made by Johns own hands.
Inside the hospital room, Elsas voice continued, Can you make me a strawberry cake tomorrow as well?
Sure
John gently scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to her lips, Be a good girl and have a few more sips.
Thats great! Tomorrow Ill not only get to eat braised pork made by Johns own hands, but also a strawberry cake made by John. Im going to be so happy! John, Ill reward you!
After swallowing that spoonful of soup, Elsa suddenly got up and nted a kiss on the corner of his lips.
Stop messing around.
But I want to! John is so great, I just want to kiss the best John in the world!
13.00
Chapter 61 A New Chapter with James.
My Wife 61
13.00
Chapter 61 A New Chapter with James.
Chapter 61 A New Chapter with James
00%
+5 Free Coins
When Lily spotted Elsa standing in the doorway, she didnt hesitate. She grabbed his neck and kissed him hard, like she wanted everyone to know he was hers.
Just like every time before, he didnt pull away.
Lily didnt bother watching any longer.
She turned on her heel and walked awayCone step at a time, putting distance between them.
Once she stepped outside the hospital, she pulled out her phone and called Ivan. She told him to pick her up outside the hotel in an hour.
Tonight, she was finally going to meet her husbandCthe one lying in aa.
When Lily came downstairs with her suitcase, Ivan was already waiting in the hotel lobby. The moment he saw her, he lit up with a smile and rushed over.
Lily, let me grab that for you! he said, taking the suitcase from her. Dont worry at allmy parents and grandparents already adore you. Just make yourself at home, okay?
He stowed the luggage in the trunk and quickly opened the car door for her.
Ivan couldnt stop talking. On the drive, he filled the car with stories and chatter, doing his best to put her
at ease.
He told Lily there was no need to be nervous.
The Luke family had a warm, easygoing vibe. The older folks were kind, and everyone got along well. He promised shed feelpletely at home.
Lily believed him. If theyd raised someone as sweet and upbeat as Ivan, they couldnt be too hard to handle. But even so, stepping into apletely unfamiliar environment made her feel a little on edge.
To take her mind off it, she pulled out her phone and started scrolling through short videos.
Bad timing. The first thing that popped up was a post from Elsa.
It turned out today wasnt just Johns birthdayCit was also the sixth anniversary of his rtionship with Elsa.
In the video, Elsa rested her chin on her hands, showing off two sparkling, clearly expensive bracelets.
Happy birthday and happy anniversary, she said sweetly. I made a wishCto have someone confess their love to me tonight. Think the birthday boy will do it?
Lily immediately tried to scroll past. She had zero interest in seeing any more of Elsas videos.
But instead of moving past it, she identally tapped into thement section.
Fans were flooding the replies, urging John to confess already.
111
13:09 Wed, 16 Jul 0
Chapter 61 A New Chapter with James
s.
Come on, John! Put a ring on it and give us some cute babies alreadyCthe more, the merrier!
Lily actually found thatstment kind of funny. The more, the merrier, huh? Interesting take.
But she wasnt about to like it.
If she liked it, her feed would be flooded with more Elsa posts. No thanks.
Lily, look up! She had just closed the app and was about to rest her eyes when Ivans excited voice rang out. Look at all the drones in the sky! Think someones proposing?
Ivan was always down for a show. The second he noticed dozens of drones flying overhead in perfect formation, he slowed down to find out which rich guy was pulling out all the stops for a proposal.
Close to a thousand drones zipped through the air, rapidly shifting formations. Soon, they lit up the sky with a giant message. John and Elsa, forever and always.
Then, the drones moved again.
Then the drones shifted again, forming a massive image of a hand surrounded by hearts, reaching toward a sparkling engagement ring.
The slender fingers moved closer and closer to the ring.
Finally, the ring slid onto her finger, right where it belonged.
Lily instantly understood. So thats what all the fuss is aboutCJohns confessing to Elsa.Makes sense. Hes always been the type to spend big just to make her happy.
Lily, I Ivan looked like he wanted to disappear.
He nced at her through the rearview mirror, eyes full of guilt, like a kid whod gotten caught doing something wrong.
Hed just wanted to show her something fun. He had no idea theyd end up watching this.
Its okay. Really, Lily said quickly, not wanting him to feel worse. Its all behind me. Hes just my ex. James is my husbandCthe one I chose for my future. Hes the only one that matters.
Exactly! That guys not even in the same league. James is on a whole different level! Ivan beamed at the mention of his cousin. His eyes sparkled with admiration. And Im not just saying that. Ive never met anyone smarter or more amazing than James!
Yeah, Lily nodded, smiling again. James is in a whole different league.
Theyughed and chaited the rest of the ride, and before long, Ivan pulled up in front of the Luke familys
main estate.
Jamess second brother, Victor Luke, was a genius scientist.
Hed recently joined a major research project and didnt have time toe home.
But the rest of the Luke family was already waiting at the estate: Jamess grandfather Henry Luke, his grandmother Grace Sullivan, his father nc Luke, and his mother Nancy Bolton.
13:09 Wed, 16 Jul
16 Jul
Chapter 61 A New Chapter with James
5
s
As soon as they saw Lily, Grace and Nancy rushed over, each taking one of her hands with warm smiles.
The more Nancy looked at Lily, the more pleased she became. She even turned to Grace with pride. Mom, didnt I tell you Lily and I were meant to be? Sixteen years ago, I didnt get to adopt her, but she still ended up being my daughter!
Fate works in mysterious ways. I feel the same way. Grace smiled as she slid off the marble bracelet shed worn for years and slipped it onto Lilys wrist.
Chapter 62 The Weight of a Promise.
My Wife 62
Chapter 62 The Weight of a Promise.
Chapter 62 The Weight of a Promise
+5 Free Coins
From now on, Lily, youre officially my eldest granddaughterCinw, Grace said with a warm smile. This is my gift to you.
Nancy, who wore a wless marble bracelet on her right wrist, nced at Lily with gentle affection. Then she slid the bracelet off and fastened it around Lilys wrist.
Lily, this is from me, she said softly. James well, lets just say, marrying into our family hasnt been easy for you.
Because Ivan was so easy to be around, Lily had assumed the rest of the Luke family might be just as kind.
Still, this was the Luke familyCwealthy, influential, and at the top of the citys socialdder. She figured that even if the elders were polite, theyd probably carry themselves with a certain formality, maybe even a little arrogance that came with their status.
What she never expected was warmth. Grace and Nancy had been nothing but genuine and kind.
Henry and nc didnt say much, but they tried to keep their expressions soft and weing. Even without words, Lily could feel their quiet warmth.
Her heart filled with warmth.
She was more convinced than ever that marrying into the Luke family on Mathildas behalf was the best decision shed ever made.
There was a time she had given up on menCon love, rtionships, and trust. After everything shed gone through, the idea of marrying a man in aa- -someone who would never lie to her, betray her, or hurt herCactually brought her peace.
She used to hope James would never wake upClife felt easier that way. At least that way, Id be free.
But tonight, seeing the genuine warmth and affection in Grace and Nancys eyes, she felt a shift. Maybe it wouldnt be so bad if James woke up.I want this family to be whole. I want them to be happy.
She hoped this family would stay happy and safe, and be granted all the joy they deserved.
Its gettingte, Grace said gently. Lily, youve had a long day. Go upstairs and rest.
She didnt want Lily to feel overwhelmed on her first night, so she kept the conversation short. She gave a quick overview of Jamess condition, handed over the marriage certificate, and asked a housekeeper to escort Lily to Jamess room.
Nancy exined that a specialist visited regrly to give James therapeutic massages and that all his meals were prepared and handled with care.
During the day, Lily didnt need to worry about anything.
Up until now, Jamess bathing and body care had been handled by male staff or his personal assistant.
But now that he was married, those responsibilities would fall to Lily.
|||
13.09
wed, to Jul 9 8 6
Chapter 62 The Weight of a Promise.
Lily found the requestpletely reasonable.
55%
s
Still, shed never done something like this for a man before. It felt strangeCawkward.
Still, James was her legal husband, and she was supposed to care for him for the rest of her life. Eventually, shed have to get used to it.
Miss Lily, Mr. Luke is inside. Please rest well, the housekeeper said respectfully before stepping out.
Now alone in the room, Lily finally got a good look at James.
Hey silently in the customCbuilt bed, his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs making for a frame so striking it almost didnt feel real.
Shed assumed the pictures had been retouchedCno one looked that perfect in real life.
She never wouldve guessedCJames looked even better in person than he did in the photos.
Thanks to roundCtheCclock care from doctors and nutritionists, his body hadnt wasted away at all during his four years of unconsciousness. His features were still sharp, his skin healthy and full, his presence somehow luminous.
He looked incredible. Regal. Untouchable. He looked like a prince out of a storybook.
And now, she had to bathe him.
Lily had never done anything like this for another man, and she felt nervous. Okay just pretend hes a statue. A ridiculously goodClooking one, but stillCa statue. It was the only way she could keep her hands from shaking.
She repeated that to herself until her heartbeat calmed just a little.
She filled a basin with warm water, dampened a towel, and started to unbutton his clothes.
His skin was paleCcoolCtoned, smoothCbut his features were bold and defined. Nothing about him seemed delicate. Even unconscious, he looked powerful. Unshakable.
If anything, he had this quiet authority about him. Even unconscious, there was a presence to himCsteady and unmistakable. The kind that was hard to ignore.
And his body wow.
She kept unbuttoning his shirt, slowly revealing a lean, defined chestCsolid and toned, like the kind youd see on someone who actually trained for it, not just showed off. He wasnt bulky, just naturally fit, with every line of muscle sharp and effortless.
Lower down, his abs were sharp and tight. That unmistakable VCline
Even though she kept telling herself he was just a statueCnothing more than a body she had to take care ofCher face still flushed. He looked too good, too real, for her to treat this like it meant nothing. Embarrassed, she turned her head and focused on wiping him down, doing her best to keep her hands steady. She was clumsy, flustered, and trying hard not to look too long.
His legs were ridiculously long.
114
13.09 Wed, 16 Jul.
Chapter 62 The Weight of a Promise
*5 Free Coins
She worked quickly, cleaning most of his body with the towel, grateful that she was almost finished.
But when she reached the final part she froze.
Only one area left. Should I? I mean I probably should, right? She stood there, stiff and stuck, unsure.
Eventually, she let out a quiet sigh and made her choice.
She liked this family. Really liked them. Their kindness, their warmthCit made her feel something she hadnt in a long time.
And for the first time in a long time, she felt like she belonged somewhere.
She had made a promise to Grace and Nancy. She told them shed take care of James, and she wasnt about to break her word.
And they were legally married. It wasnt like she was crossing any lines.
Hes my husband. Im not doing anything wrong. Just helping him stay clean. Thats all. So she pushed past the hesitation and kept going.
She kept telling herself she was just helping him stay cleanCthat was it. Nothing inappropriate. Nothing weird. No reason to be embarrassed.
But even as she tried to convince herself She couldnt stop blushing.
Especially when-
My Wife 63
Chapter 63 The Wrong Time to Wake Up
Chapter 63 The Wrong Time to Wake Up
The moment something clicked in her mind, Lilys hand jolted. The towel slipped from her fingers and dropped to the floor.
He was in aa. A man in aa shouldnt react like that.
Seeing what she saw, her face went red with embarrassment.
Still, she couldnt exactly stop halfway and walk out. That would be even worse, right?
She stood frozen for a long moment, then finally bent down, picked up the towel, rinsed it out, and decided to finish the job.
Thats when a voiceCa low, angry voiceCbroke through the silence.
What the hell do you think youre doing?
The sound of it hit her like a p. Her heart practically stopped.
She was alone in the roomCwith a man in aa. Who said that?
She scanned the room, suddenly tense, wondering if someone had broken in. Then she turnedCand locked eyes with him. Dark, steady, and intense.
James was awake.
Lily gasped and dropped the towel again.
-he He was awake? How was that even possible? They said he might never back. And nowCseriously, now- wakes up? While Im cleaning him? While my hand was literally right there? Of all the moments why this one?
She stood there, stiff and stunned, not even sure what to do with her hands. Before she could speak, his voice came againCcold, furious, every word ground between his teeth.
Who gave you permission to touch me? Get out.
James looked livid.
His eyes burned with rage, sharp and deadly. The fury in them was impossible to miss.
He couldnt believe it. After all this timeCafter beingpletely unconscious for yearsChe opened his eyes to thisCa woman touching him without consent, acting like she had the right.
His mind ran wild. How long had this been going on? How far had she gone while I was unconscious? His face- usually calm and unreadableCtwitched with anger he could barely contain.
He had someone he cared about. Le.
They hadnt met in person yet, but that didnt matter. She was the one. The only one he ever wanted near him. The only one he trusted. No one else. Especially not a stranger.
I Lily stood frozen,pletely lost for words.
21752 Thu 17 Jul 31
Chapter 63 The Wrong Time to Wake Up
It was painfully clearCJames wanted nothing to do with her.
5 Free Coins
Back when she agreed to marry him in name, shed epted that life with a man in aa would be hard -lonely, even.
After moving into the Luke household, shed spent plenty of time thinking about how to take care of James, how to meet his needs.
But what she never considered was what would happen if he actually woke up. What do I even say to him now? What am I supposed to do when he clearly doesnt want me here?
Get. Out. James snapped again when she didnt move fast enough. His eyes narrowed as he noticed where her gaze had identally driftedCright back to the part of him shed just been cleaning.
His expression darkened.
Most people in his condition wouldnt be able to move much right after waking up. Muscles atrophied. Bodies weakened.
But James wasnt most people.
Hed had the best doctors, daily physical therapy, and constant muscle stimtion. He couldnt walk yet, but his arms and hands were still strong.
He reached for the shirt draped nearby and quickly pulled it over his body, covering himself.
Then he spotted his phone on the nightstand. His assistant had always kept it close, just in case.
He snatched it up and immediately called Ivan. Ivan, he said sharply. Theres a woman in my room. She CHe stopped, jaw clenched.
He didnt even want to say itCit made his skin crawl just thinking about it.
But in his condition, there wasnt much he could do on his own. He needed Ivan to handle it.
He knew how his family operated. They wouldve assigned a male staff member or his personal assistant, Ashton, to care for himCnot a woman. Never a woman.
Which meant this woman was probably a housemaid from the estate. Someone who had slipped his room while he was unconsciousCsomeone who took advantage of his vulnerable state.
He couldnt let that slide.
She assaulted me, James said coldly. Call the police. I want her out of here.
Lilys eyes flew wide open. Assault? He thinks I assaulted him?
Her heart dropped. She was just trying to help, just doing what the family had asked of her.
How had this turned into something so twisted?
James? Ivans voice came through the phone, stunned.
d it was 2/3
He was lounging in the living room with a snack in hand when the call came through. He figured it was
17:52 Thu, 17 Jul GO
Chapter 63 The Wrong Time to Wake Up
It was painfully clearCJames wanted nothing to do with her.
Back when she agreed to marry him in name, shed epted that life with a man in aa would be hard -lonely, even.
After moving into the Luke household, shed spent plenty of time thinking about how to take care of James, how to meet his needs.
But what she never considered was what would happen if he actually woke up. What do I even say to him now? What am I supposed to do when he clearly doesnt want me here?
Get. Out. James snapped again when she didnt move fast enough. His eyes narrowed as he noticed where her gaze had identally driftedCright back to the part of him shed just been cleaning.
His expression darkened.
Most people in his condition wouldnt be able to move much right after waking up. Muscles atrophied. Bodies weakened.
But James wasnt most people.
Hed had the best doctors, daily physical therapy, and constant muscle stimtion. He couldnt walk yet, but his arms and hands were still strong.
He reached for the shirt draped nearby and quickly pulled it over his body, covering himself.
Then he spotted his phone on the nightstand. His assistant had always kept it close, just in case.
He snatched it up and immediately called Ivan. Ivan, he said sharply. Theres a woman in my room. She CHe stopped, jaw clenched.
He didnt even want to say itCit made his skin crawl just thinking about it.
But in his condition, there wasnt much he could do on his own. He needed Ivan to handle it.
He knew how his family operated. They wouldve assigned a male staff member or his personal assistant, Ashton, to care for himCnot a woman. Never a woman.
Which meant this woman was probably a housemaid from the estate. Someone who had slipped into his -room while he was unconsciousCsomeone who took advantage of his vulnerable state.
He couldnt let that slide.
She assaulted me, James said coldly. Call the police. I want her out of here.
Lilys eyes flew wide open. Assault? He thinks I assaulted him?
Her heart dropped. She was just trying to help, just doing what the family had asked of her.
How had this turned into something so twisted?
James? Ivans voice came through the phone, stunned.
He was lounging in the living room with a snack in hand when the call came through. He figured it was
Chapter 63 The Wrong Time to Wake Up
Lily calling from Jamess phonebut that voice?
That voice was unmistakable. James was awake. After nearly four and a half years. James was finally he
Henry, Grace, nc, and Nancy were all seated nearby.
Ivans hands trembled as he looked at the others in the room. It took Ivan a few seconds to find his voice again.
Grandpa Grandma Dad Mom He looked at each of them, eyes wide, lips trembling. I just got a call from James. Hes awake. Hes really awake!
What? Henry, sharp as ever, shot to his feet.
Graces elegant face went stiff with shock. Ivan, what did you just say? Did you say James is awake??
Nancy clutched her husbands hand, tears already welling up. Ivan, are you serious? Please tell me youre not joking
For over four years, Nancy had prayed for a miracle. Every single day.
And now that it was finally happening she was terrified it might not be real. Terrified this hope would vanish as quickly as it came.
My Wife 64
Chapter 64 A Marriage He Never Chose
Nancys wless, perfectlyposed face was now tight with tension and anxious hope. James reall called you? Nancy asked, her voice trembling.
nc, usually the calm and unshakable businessman, looked visibly rattled. His fingers were shaking, He turned a cold stare on Ivan. If youre messing with me, I swear, youre gonna regret it
Im not! Ivan looked downright offended, like hed just been wrongly convicted of something. Dad I swear Im telling the truth. LookCcheck the call log He quickly handed over his phone. James really called me just now. But I think theres some kind of misunderstanding with Lily. He said sheChe said she assaulted him. He told me to call the cops.
What did you just say? nc snapped.
That little brat is out of his damn mindCtreating his wife like that? Im going up there to knock some sense into him! Henry growled, already on his feet.
At first, when they saw the call log on Ivans phone and realized James was really awake, Henry and the others were genuinely overjoyed.
But the second Ivan mentioned that James wanted Lily taken to the police Henrys expression turned to fury.
Grace didnt believe in miracles. But she did believe in loveCand presence. Maybe what James needed wasnt another specialist. Maybe he needed something real. A steady voice. A warm presence. Someone who would talk to him like he was still there, who would treat him like a person, not a patient.
When Lily agreed to marry into the familyCknowing James might never open his eyesCGrace took it as a sign. She didnt say it out loud, but deep down, she hoped Lilys kindness and quiet strength might reach him. And then he woke up. To Grace and Henry, that wasnt luck or timing. It was Lily.
And now their ungrateful grandson had the nerve to treat her like a criminal? No chance they were letting that slide.
The four of them stormed upstairs, furious. Ivan hurried after them.
Down the hall, in the room, Lily had finally pulled herself together.
I didnt assault you, she said, trying to sound calm, though her heart was racing. I was just helping you clean up. Thats all.
He cut her off with a coldugh. Oh,please, he sneered. His voice was icy, his expression colder. Dont tell me my mom asked you to do it. She knows I dont like being touched by women. She knows my boundaries. If anyone was supposed to help me, it wouldve been a male nurse or an assistant. So go -tell me. What else have you done to me while I was out?
I Lilys lips parted, but she couldnt even get the words out.
Because the truth wasChis mom really had asked her to do it.
And now here he was, using her of crossing the line, threatening to have her arrested. It was like a nightmare.
ahead
1/3
Chapter 64 A Marriage He Never Chose
5 Free Coins
But she couldnt even me him.
Put yourself in her shoesCif shed been in aa for over four years and woke up to find some guy stripping her down, his hands all over her
Yeah, shed freak out too.
I said, came a voice from the hallway, who are you using of assault? Who do you think youre sending to the cops?
Lily was racking her brain, trying to find the right words to clear up the misunderstanding, when Grace and the others stormed in, faces full of fury.
James had pushed himself upright on the edge of the bed, breathing hard.
The moment they saw his eyes open, Grace and the rest were instantly choked up with emotion.
But then they saw Lily, frozen and ufortable, standing stiffly at the foot of the bed. Graces eyes narrowed. She turned back to James, furious. It was Nancy and I who asked Lily to wipe you down. Lilys your wifeCwhats wrong with her cleaning you up? You were a mess. Honestly, only someone as kind as Lily wouldve agreed to marry into the Luke family just to help you recover. Shes a great girl. Youd better treat her right and cherish her. If you ever hurt her, Ill make sure your grandpa and your dad deal with youCand trust me, you wont like it.
James blinked, startled. Did you just say wife? Grandma what are you talking about?
Hed never been into women. Never cared. He thought hed go his whole life without ever falling for anyone, and he was fine with that.
But three months before the ident, hed met someone online. A girl named Le.
Shed meant to add her senior on Instagram but typed the wrong username and identally messaged him instead.
And somehow they just clicked. They talked about everything.
He couldnt believe it either.
Hed been around all kinds of women growing upCsmart, gorgeous, charmingCbut none of them ever meant anything to him. None of them made him feel the way she did. Le was different.
Hed even started thinking maybe maybe she was the one.
The day before the ident, he was nning to tell her how he felt.
Who wouldve thought a single car crash would put him in aa for nearly four and a half years?
Now he was awake, and everything was wrong. Hed opened his eyes to a woman he didnt recognizeCa total stranger touching him. And now everyone was saying they were married?
His heart twisted with rage and confusion. Hed promised himself hed stay loyal to Le. He wasnt supposed to be with anyone else.
He couldnt take any of this!
17:52
Chapter 64 A Marriage He Never Chose
+5 Free Cots
His eyes darkened, bloodshot with anger. Every part of him screamed rejection. Shes not a maid? Shes the wife you picked out while I was unconscious? How could you do that? How could you marry me off to someone I dont even knowCsomeone I dont love? Im not agreeing to this. I want a divorce. Now,
You little bastard! Henrys voice thundered through the room, his chest heaving with rage. He cared about Lily. And there was no way in hell he was letting his eldest grandson divorce her.
My Wife 65
3A
Chapter 65 Deal or Divorce
Chapter 65 Deal or Divorce
s
Henry caught his wifes encouraging look, took a few exaggerated breaths, then clutched his chest and dropped to the floor like he was having a heart attack.
Lily is the only woman weve ever epted as our granddaughterCinw, and I wont let you divorce her! If you go through with this, whatCare you trying to give me a heart attack? Trying to put me in the ground? Ah, my chest I cant take this. Hes going to put me in the hospital at this rate!
When Grace shot him another re, Henry immediately flopped back, legs stiff, pretending to pass out.
Dad!
Grandpa!
As Henryy motionless, nc and the others rushed over to catch him.
Grace wiped her eyes, getting choked up. You poor thing Youve always loved James so much, and now hes breaking your heart. Why does life have to be so hard on you? If anything happens to you, I dont want to live either
nc helped hoist Henry onto Ivans back, then shot James a fierce re. Dont bring up divorce again. If Grandpa actually ends up in the hospital over this, youre going to answer for it. I swear I wont forgive you.
As Ivan carried Henry out, nc pulled out his phone and called the butler, his voice sharp and urgent. Get a car ready now. We need to get Grandpa to the hospitalCfast.
Soon, the bedroom was emptyCexcept for James and Lily.
James still looked furiousCstuck in a marriage with a woman he didnt know and definitely didnt love.
He had a reputation for being cold and ruthless in the outside world, but deep down, he valued family- especially the man whod raised him.
Henry had raised him. There was no way he could watch the old man copse and not feel something.
He sat stiffly at the edge of the bed, fuming in silence for a long while before finally speaking.
His face still cold, his voice sharp, he nced at the woman across the room. He didnt even know her name. Without softening a bit, he nced at her coolly and said, Name.
Lily looked away from the door and replied politely, Lily Ginger.
She truly liked the Luke family.
If James had stayed in aa forever, she wouldve spent her whole life quietly by his side, never asking for more. Shed have stayed in this house, at peace.
But now he was awakeCand it was obvious he resented her. He wanted out o. his marriage. And she wasnt the kind of woman to cling to a title that wasnt truly hers.
She paused, then quickly added, I get itCbeing suddenly married like this must feel suffocating and
Chapter 65 Deal or Divorce
s
unfair. Im fine with a divorce. I just worry that if we do it immediately, your grandpa might not be able to handle the shock. I-
Well get divorced in six months. James cut her off coldly before she could finish.
He paused for a beat before continuing, just as coldly. Six months is enough for Grandpa to ept the truth. Ill have someone draw up the paperwork, and you can sign it tomorrow. In the meantime, I dont want anyone outside this family knowing were married. For the next six months, no physical contact, no interference in each others lives. Were married in name only. You and I remain separate individuals. You do whatever makes you happy. Ill live mine. When the times up, Ill make sure you get a payout. Itll be enough to keep youfortable for the rest of your life.
Divorced in six months Lily actually thought that was a pretty reasonable timeline. It was long enough for Grandpa to slowly ept that the two of them werent meant to be.
She nodded seriously. You have my word. I wont cross any lines. No touching, no overstepping. Once the six months are up, Ill walk away and file the divorce myself.
Good. James seemed satisfied with that.
His bedroom was massiveCclose to two thousand square feet.
Past the oversized bed was his private office, where he usually worked.
There was also a bed inside the study.
He shot Lily a cool look, then gripped the bedframe and pushed himself into a wheelchair before heading for the study. You take the master bedroom. Ill sleep in the office. Lets keep our distance from now on.
Of course. I wont bother you.
Hearing her firm reply, James didnt say another word. Cold as ever, he wheeled himself away and shut the door behind him.
The moment he shut the door, the cold look on his face softened. For once, a bit of warmth broke through his sharp, guarded expression.
He unlocked his phone and sent a message to Le. Im sorry.
He really was.
Hed disappeared for nearly four and a half years. And now, somehow, hed woken up married to someone else. How could he ever face Le after that?
Almost the instant he hit send, Lilys phone buzzed.
She blinked in surprise. Her InstagramCsilent for yearsChad just lit up with a new message.
Elias.
She stared at the dark profile photo on the screen, her breath catching in her throat. It felt like a lifetime ago.
Nearly five years ago, the theater club president had given her an Instagram handle to message for a
62%%
Chapter 65 Deal or Divorce
rehearsal project.
Shed typed it in but somehow, she mustve entered it wrong. Instead of messaging the upperssman she was supposed to work with, shed ended up texting Elias.
My Wife 66
Chapter 66 A Message After Four Years.
Chapter 66 A Message After Four Years.
She didnt like adding strangers on chat apps.
But her conversations with James had felt almost magical.
Though theyd never met, it was like they were kindred spirits.
So even after realizing she had added the wrong person, she never deleted him.
frs Com
That isuntil over four years ago, when James vanished as if off the face of the earth. No matter how many messages she sent, he never replied.
She figured James just didnt want to keep in touch. After all, theyd only ever known each other online. Who would genuinely treat an inte friend as a confidant?
Only her. Because there were so few people in her life who treated her kindly, she had trulye to cherish James as a friend.
Still, people have to move forward. Even if she felt a quiet emptiness from losing that friendship, she wouldnt let herself stay trapped in the past.
Most people had switched to using WhatsApp and uninstalled Instagram.
But maybe because a small part of her still held onto hope, she never deleted Instagram. Even when she got a new phone, it was the first app she reinstalled.
She never imagined that after all these years, JamesCthe friend shed once considered her closestCwould really reach out again.
And what she didnt expect at all was that the first thing he said was Im sorry.
To be honest, when she first lost contact with James, she had med him.
Because during those three months they kept in touch, theyd called each other best friendsCpromised theyd be lifelong friends.
But when the Ginger family turned on herCevery single one of themChurting her, isting her during her most painful and hopeless days, every message she sent him went unanswered.
Even when she called him, he never picked up.
Shed thought that after such a sudden disappearance, shed resent him when he came back. That she wouldnt want to talk to him.
But as she looked at his message now, all that resentment and me seemed to dissolve in an instant- reced by gratitude and relief.
He was alive. James was still in this world.
Over the past four years, shed imagined so many worstCcase scenarios.
She had been afraidCtruly afraidCthat something terrible had happened to James and that he had
O
17:52 Thu, 17 Jul GO
Chapter 66 A Message After Four Years
disappeared from the world forever.
But he was alive. Her dear friend was still alive.
62%
s
Lily was still dazed when another message from him came in: I didnt mean to stop talking to you.
Over four years ago, I ran into some really bad stuff thats why I cut off contact. Things are better now. I wont disappear again.
Le, how have you been all these years?
How had she been all these years?
Lily didnt reply right away.
Her thoughts drifted far, far away.
The four and a half years shed lost contact with him had not been kind.
The Ginger family had found their biological daughter. The adoptive parents who once cherished her began belittling and resenting her.
The brothers who had once fiercely protected her now treated her like an enemy and led the charge in bullying her.
At her lowest point, John had pulled her out of the dark. She had run to him with everything she had,id her heart bareConly to be repaid with betrayal.
These past four and a half years felt like she had lived through several lifetimes of hardship.
Still, Lily wasnt the kind of person to spread negativity. After a moments hesitation, she typed, Ive been doing okay these past few years. How about you?
After sending the messages, JamesCusuallyposed and unshakableCfound himself strangely nervous.
He knew how much it hurt to disappear without a word.
And he was scaredCscared that Le wouldnt want to talk to him anymore.
But seeing her reply, those two simple sentences, he finally felt his tense heart settle.
The cold around him seemed to melt in a rush of spring wind.
As if frost on a mountaintop thawed in an instant, and spring bloomed across thendscape.
And that spring light poured into his eyes. The chill in his usually distant gaze began to soften.
What he really wanted to know was had she gotten married? Started a family?
Four and a half years was a long time. Anything could have happened.
All his life, he had always been braveCfearless, even.
But when it came to feelings, even the brave hesitate. A few simple words suddenly became so hard to say
5261
Chapter 66 A Message After Four Years
+5 Free Coins
He clenched his phone tight and stood frozen for a long while before finally typing, Did you already get. married?
Huh?
Lily froze for a moment.
She hadnt expected James to ask something like that out of the blue.
But thinking about it, it wasnt strange at all. They were old friends who hadnt talked in yearsCasking about school, work, love it was totally normal.
Even at ss reunions, everyone talks like theyre trying to do background checks.
She instinctively started to type that she was married.
But then she remembered what James had said earlierChe didnt want anyone outside the Luke family to know about their rtionshipCso she deleted the words she had typed and wrote something else instead: No.
Strictly speaking, it wasnt really a lie.
After all, her rtionship with James was just a marriage on paper. In six months, theyd be getting a divorce.
Besides, hed just said that even during those six months, they wouldnt interfere in each others lives. Which clearly meant he could go find other women if he wanted.
My Wife 67
Chapter 67 The Night of Unease
Chapter 67 The Night of Unease
As long as they both acted like the other was single, that was enough.
Out of courtesy, she asked, What about you?
Seeing those delicate little words appear on the screen, Jamess pale fingers trembled slightly.
In business, it was easy to blur truth and fictionCno need to get sentimental with partners.
But Le was the only woman hed ever wanted to marry. He didnt want to lie to her.
Back when they barely knew each other, hed given her a fake nameCand he had regretted it ever since. He didnt want to keep piling on lies.
But the Le he remembered was someone who drew clear lines between love and hate.
He was afraid that if she found out he was marriedCeven if it wasnt his choiceCshe might never want to speak to him again. Still, he wasnt going to touch Lily during the marriage, and she had promised theyd divorce in six months. So, he replied:Not nning on getting married.
Lily understood.
He was probably still happily single.
She remembered when they first met, hed told her he didnt believe in marriage.
But it didnt really matter to her anymore.
They were just friends who clickedCnothing romantic. They might never even meet in person. If he was single, shed exchange the asional greeting with him. If he was married with kids, their chats would still stay within the boundaries of friendship.
She didnt keep the conversation going. Instead, she typed, James, its getting . Im heading to bed. You should rest too.
James had been asleep for four and a half yearsCand now that he was finally awake, he wasnt tired at all.
He actually wanted to ask her if she had a boyfriend now, if she was seeing anyone.
In front of his family, friends, employees, and business partners, he always chose his words sparingly. But with her, he had endless things to say.
He wanted to ask her what job she took after college, if anyone had bullied her, if shed been happytely
So much he wanted to ask.
But seeing her say she was going to bed, he could only end the conversation for the night.
He stared at the phone screen for a long time before carefully typing two words:Good night.
The days ahead were long.
Chapter 67 The Night of Unease
And for the rest of his life, day after day, night after night, he hoped to always say
Good morning. Good night.
Good night,Lily politely replied, then grabbed her change of clothes and headed into the bathroom.
James truly didnt care for her.
But she was still happy hed woken up.
The Luke family had been so kind to her, and she sincerely wished them all the happiness in the world.
She had once considered staying with the Luke fatnily forever. But ever since being kicked out of the Ginger family over four years ago, she had learned to take life as it cameCand she no longer tried to force anything.
Six months from now, she would go through with the divorce, just as theyd agreed, and leave the Luke familys home with peace of mind.
With that eptance in her heart, Lily showered and, even in thepletely unfamiliar bed, quickly drifted off to sleep.
She slept soundly.
But that night, John was destined for sleeplessness.
Because he didnt want Elsas final days to be filled with regret, and she had said she wanted to be confessed to, he had arranged a drone show to give her a grand romantic moment.
But after giving Elsa romance all he felt was emptiness.
It was his birthday, and what he truly wanted was to spend it with Lily.
And for some reason, an inexplicable sense of unease kept gnawing at him.
He had this gut feeling that he had lost something truly important.
But Lily loved him so much. How could she possibly leave?
Still, that anxiety kept wing at his heart. Unable to ignore it, he left Elsas tearful pleas behind and drove toward the hotel where Lily was staying.
On the way, countless thoughts spun through his head.
He figured his restlessness tonight mustve been because Lily hadnt even wished him a happy birthday.
All these years theyd been together, every one of his birthdays, she had been the first to say those words to him.
She always prepared birthday gifts for him with such care.
They werent expensiveCbut he treasured every one of them.
And today, she hadnt even said happy birthday. He hadnt received a single gift from her.
278
Chapter 67 The Night of Unense
Elsas ce wasnt far from the capitals First Hotel, and before long, he arrived at Lilys room.
Lily!
John called her name several times, but the door remained tightly shut. There was no sign she was gom to open it.
He missed her so much, and the longer he waited without seeing her, the more agitated he becamic,
After standing there stiflly for a moment, he raised his hand and knocked hard on the door
What the hells your problem? Its the middle of the night! Why are you banging on doors?!
Lily
The door suddenly swung open.
John stepped forward, ready to wrap Lily in his armsConly to find that the person standing in front of him wasnt the girl hed been aching to see.
It was a man. A man with a full beard.
Wheres Lily?
Johns first instinct was that Lily must be with this guy. His handsome face instantly darkened.
He stormed forward, grabbed the man by the cor, and growled in a cold, threatening voice. Who are you? What are you doing in Lilys room?
My Wife 68
Chapter 68 Gone Without a Trace
What did you do to her? You dare touch my woman? Are you tired of living?!
Just moments ago, the man had been cocky and simug.
But upon realizing the man grabbing his cor was none other than the infamous heir to the Jones Corporation, he immediately shrank like a quail.
He nervously ducked his head and stammered, Mr. John, please dont hurt me! I swear, I dont know what youre talking about.
ICI wouldnt have the guts to touch your woman even if I had a death wish!
Felix, whats going on?
Just as John was about to rough the man up, a woman in a towel came rushing out of the bathroom.
Seeing her partner being choked by the cor, she turned pale in fright.
She grabbed Felixs arm and said with a trembling voice, Mr. John, what did my Felix do to offend you? He
Wheres Lily?
John hadnt expected there to be another woman in the room.
That made it unlikely the man hadid a hand on Lily right in front of someone else.
Realizing that, the murderous fury around him, began to easejust a little.
Still, he had no intention of letting the man g
His voice was cold and sharp, sending a chill down the spine. Talk.
Lily
The man and woman exchanged nces.
And in the next second, both seemed to reach the same realization.
They spoke almost in unison. Are you talking about the previous guest, Mr. John? We checked in this evening. She mustve checked out already. You could ask the front desk.
Lily had already checked out
John didnt waste another second on them. He let go of Felixs cor, turned on his heel, and strode toward the elevators with long, urgent strides.
A few minutester, the front desk confirmed itCLily had indeed checked out.
Chapter 68 Gone Without a Trace
Johns eyes darkened, growing colder by the second.
But then something clicked. His icy expression softened, and a rare warmth surfaced on his impossibly handsome face.
She had no rtives or friends in Capital City. Checking out thiste at night, she would have nowhere to go except their home..
She mustve had a change of heart.
Shed probably returned to their marital home to surprise him on his birthday.
The thought filled his chest with sudden warmth.
Without another moments dy, he grabbed his car keys and rushed back home as fast as possible.
In years past, whenever it was his birthday, Lily would not only make him gifts by handCshed also bake him a cake and prepare a full spread of homeCcooked food.
Imagining the warmth and intimacy waiting for him, a rare flush crept up the back of Johns pale ears.
Lily!
He parked in front of the main house and ran straight into the living room.
This time of night in past years, the ce would be glowing with lights, and hed catch the faint smell of delicious food.
That was the scent of home.
Because of Lily, heCa man who had drifted for half his lifeChad finally found a ce to call home.
But tonight, the living room was dark.
There wasnt even the slightest trace of food cooking.
Could she be upstairs, waiting for him?
A hollow ache quickly spread from Johns chest.
He didnt dare consider the possibility that she wasnt here.
As if desperate to prove something, he didnt even bother turning on the lights before rushing up the
stairs.
Her room was dark too.
As though she had never returned at all.
But he refused to believe that on his birthday she wouldnt be here.
After standing frozen in the hallway for a moment, he finally stepped into her room and turned on the light.
978
Chapter 68 Gone Without a Trace
The space seemed even emptier than before.
No birthday gift.
No birthday cake.
No lovingly prepared meal.
And worst of allCno Lily.
Maybe she was in his room.
Clinging to that thought, he quickly ran next door.
Sir, youre back.
Hearing the noise, Mandy stepped out of her room, yawning.
Shed known John since he was a childCof course she knew today was his birthday.
When he was little, she always made him a bowl of birthday noodles.
But tonight, the news all over the inte was about Johns romantic drone confession to Elsa. On top of that, today marked the sixth anniversary of their rtionshipCsomething else shed read online.
She assumed hed be spending the evening celebrating with Elsa, so she hadnt bothered to leave a light on or prepare any noodles.
Seeing the cold look on his face, Mandy hesitated for a moment before offering, Sir. happy birthday. Should I make you a bowl of noodles?
No need.
John had no interest in longevity noodles. He only wanted to see Lily.
He scanned the space, face dark, voice colder still. Wheres Lily? She didnte back tonight?
Well
Mandys expression turned awkward.
She had deep affection for John, but she genuinely liked Lily too.
After all, in her eyes, it was Lily whoCrecklessly and fearlesslyCdragged Mr. John out of the abyss. Without her, he never would have stood up again.
Honestly, ever since Elsa returned to the country, John had broken Lilys heart time and again for her. Mandy thought hed been a real jerk.
17:53 Thu, 17 Jun - nu. 1730 G6
Chapter 69 Shattered
Chapter 69 Shattered
My Wife 69
Chapter 69 Shattered
Chapter 69 Shattered
62%
$10 Fras Coins
Fancy
The ache she felt for Lily was too strong to hold back. Mandy couldnt help but say, You spent your siz- year anniversary with Ms. Elsa. How could Ms. Lily possiblye back? She hasnt been backtely at all.
She honestly found the whole sixCyear anniversary ideaughable.
If today marked John and Elsas six years together, then what were the four years he spent with Lily?
Just bad luck on Lilys part?
That thought was too heavy to say out loud, so she kept it to herself.
John heard the quiet reproach in Mandys tone and couldnt help but frown.
He knew Mandy wasnt lyingCbut he missed Lily so much, he still asked, She really didnte back?
Sir, Ill make you some pasta, Mandy said, sighing as she turned toward the kitchen downstairs.
So Lily really didnte back
Johns eyes filled with pain. Pressing a hand to his chest, he turned and went back into her room.
The photo frame wasnt back on her nightstand.
Clearly, shed taken that cherished photo of the two of them with her.
If she treasured that photo so much, how could she bear not toe back for his birthday?
He pulled out his phone to call herChe had to ask how long she nned to keep this up.
But before he could dial her number, something caught his eye.
On the low shelf nearby sat a beautiful woven basketCfilled with broken ss.
And among therger shards, he could just barely make out his and Lilys faces.
Shattered faces.
It was their one and only photo together.
Johns pupils shrank sharply.
He couldnt believe it. The photo shed once treated like a treasureCbroken into pieces?
Mandy!
He needed to believe that someone else had broken it.
His face went pale as he picked up the basket and stormed downstairs like a hurricane.
What happened to this photo frame? Why is it shattered?
1/3
Chapter 69 Shattered
Hearing his voice, Mandy hurried out of the kitchen.
Seeing the broken ss in the basket, she let out a long, heavy sigh. Im not sure what happened. About a month ago, after Ms. Lily moved out, I was cleaning the root and found broken pieces all over the floor. 1 knew how much she cherished that photo, so I didnt dare throw the pieces away, I just put them in the basket on the shelf.
So it had been broken a month ago.
She didnt want the photo anymore. She didnt want him anymore.
No.
There was no way she would willingly leave him.
Yes, it had to be an identCshe mustve broken it while packing in a fit of frustration.
She broke their only photo together she mustve cried so hard over it.
Thinking that, Johns fingers stopped trembling so much.
But for some reason, there was still a hollow emptiness gnawing at his chest.
So empty it felt like he was being torn apartClike hed rather die.
Mandy, get someone to fix the photo frame tomorrow.
Handing her the basket, John left the living room.
Sir
Mandy caught up with him, carrying the basket. Arent you going to eat your pasta?
John didnt respond.
Right now, all he wanted was to find Lily and ask her why she was ignoring him.
It was his birthday. She shouldnt still be throwing a tantrum.
But he didnt know where shed gone. After getting into the drivers seat, he called Xie Wei and told him to check every hotel in Capital CityCfind out exactly where she was staying.
After giving those instructions, he dialed her number again.
Still busy.
Clearly, she hadnt taken him off her block list.
He hated women who didnt know when to stop, who kept causing drama. Frustrated, he threw his phone asideCbut the urge to see her outweighed even his irritation. He finally gave the order to have a few SIM cards delivered to him.
This time, the call finally connected.
2/3
Chapter 69 Shattered
+10 Frew Coins
Hello? Whos this?
Lily had forgotten to put her phone on silent before bed.
Being abruptly woken from a deep sleep was never pleasant.
Still, thinking it might be something urgent, she answered politely.
She didnt expect to hear Johns voice.
Maybe it was because she was groggy with sleep, but she actually thought his voice sounded a little. pitiful.
Lily, todays my birthday.
Those words snapped her halfway out of her daze.
Right. Today was his birthday.
It was also the day shed signed her marriage certificate.
Even if she and James were only married on paper, even if they were bound to divorce in six monthsCit was still real.
After making a grand romantic gesture to Elsa, his crush, he couldnt even spend the night properly with her. Instead, he came to interrupt Lilys sleep.
It was unbelievably shameless.
And incredibly unlucky.
There was no way she was going to be nice to him. Her voice turned cold and distant.
So what if its your birthday? Whats that got to do with me?
John, let me remind you one more time. Weve already broken up.
:
C
My Wife 70-
Chapter 70 Unraveling
As your ex, I have zero obligation to celebrate your birthday. And as my goddamn ex, you have no right to be calling me in the middle of the night and ruining my sleep. Im begging youClets part ways peacefully, live our own lives. Being pestered by you is exhausting.
With that, Lily hung up and immediately blocked the numberCsomething shed clearly done before.
She said it again. She didnt want to celebrate his birthday.
But she had promised. She once said that every year after his twentyCsecond birthday, shed be there to celebrate with him. How could she break her word?
How dare she break her word?
John couldnt ept it. Eyes red at the corners, he dialed again.
Busy signal.
She had blocked this number too.
He tried a different number.
This time, she actually answered.
Lily, can you stop already? How long are you going to keep this up? Come home, please. If youe home, Ill let go of everything youve done during this little tantrum.
His voice, unusually hoarse and subdued, held a pleading note. You said it yourselfCafter I turned twentyCtwo, youd spend every birthday with me. You promised You said whatever my birthday wish was, youd make ite true. This year, my wish is for us to get back together and never separate again. Where are you? Ille pick you up.
Lily hadnt lost her memory.
She remembered saying all those things. That shed always stay with him. That shed fulfill every one of his birthday wishes.
But back then, she had loved him deeply.
Now she waspletely disillusioned. It wasnt the same anymore.
Which hotel are you staying at?
Lily didnt answer. Instead, she scoffed coldly, voice biting with sarcasm. John, you were the one who
ever miss one of my birthdays. broke your promises first. You also said that after I turned eighteen, yo But on my twentyCsecond birthday, you were busy marrying Elsa. You promised youd always believe in me. Yet every time I had a conflict with Elsa, you stood by her. If you betray someones trust, then you deserve to be betrayed in return. You broke your wordCwhy do you expect me to keep mine? I will note back to you. I just want to be left alone. Ive never wronged youCnot once. If you still have a shred of conscience, stop bothering me.
She hung up again. And blocked the number.
173
C
Chapter 70 Unraveling
Lily
John tried several more SIM cards. One by one, she ignored them all.
She still kept the silver bracelet he made for her. Still stared nkly at the silk tree in the backyard.
She had loved him so much. There was no way she would just leave him.
He couldnt believe she truly wanted to break up.
But tonight, on his birthday, she wasnt by his side. Even the moonlight felt unbearably cold. And that broken photo frame even knowing it was probably an ident, the thought still filled him with dread.
Wayne checked every hotel in Capital City.
No trace of her.
Couldnt find her. Couldnt see her. Couldnt hold her.
John felt like his soul had been sucked into the void.
He drove straight to Flora Club and started downing drink after drink like he was trying to kill the pain.
By the time Wayne found him, he was alreadypletely wasted.
Yet he still clutched a bottle in a death grip, letting the strong liquor burn his throat again and again.
Boss!
Waynes face turned pale when he saw the table covered with empty bottles.
They were all strongCover 50% ABV. Drinking like this was suicide.
Panicking, he rushed over and snatched the bottle from Johns hand. Boss, youre going to die if you keep drinking like this! You have to stop!
Give it back
The pain in Johns chest was unbearable. Only by drowning himself in alcohol could he numb it, even for
a moment.
He staggered up, trying to snatch the bottle back.
2
But he had drunk too much. Standing up so suddenly, he missed bottlepletelyCand copsed to the floor.
Boss!
Wayne was shocked.
He hurried to lift him upConly to find Johns eyes tightly shut and his forehead burning with fever.
Terrified something serious had happened, Wayne immediately got him in the car and sped toward the hospital.
3.610
+10 Free Coms
Chapter 70 Unraveling
Halfway there, John stirred, eyes fluttering open in a haze.
He refused to go to the hospital.
He insisted on returning to the house he once shared with Lily.
Wayne had no choice but to drive him back to the vi and call a private doctor to treat him there.
Wayne, whats wrong with John?
Wayne parked outside the main building and helped John out of the carCwhere someone was already waiting.
My Wife 71
Chapter 71 Fever Dreams and Misced Longing
He hadnt expected to see Elsa there.
Truthfully, Wayne had never liked ElsaCespecially after the way she had abandoned John during his darkest days.
But John still cared about her, so Wayne couldnt just throw her out.
He steadied John, whose consciousness was slipping again, and addressed her with polite indifference. Boss isnt feeling well. Im taking him to his room.
Ms. Elsa, its gettingte. You should get some rest.
The message was clearCWayne wanted her to leave.
But John was ill, which to Elsa made this the perfect opportunity to get closer. She wasnt going anywhere.
She grabbed Johns other arm and followed them upstairs.
The private doctor a
rrived soon after.
John had consumed far too much alcohol. It was too dangerous to give him fever medication, so the doctor opted for physical methods to bring his temperature down.
But John refused to cooperate.
He ripped the cooling patch from his forehead and shoved the doctor away. His voice was hoarse and cracked with longing. Baby I miss you so much I want my wife
Wayne could only sigh.
He knew exactly who John meant by wife.
Lily.
And he couldnt understand itCif John loved Lily this much, why did he always favor Elsa when he was sober? Why hurt Lily again and again?
Wayne peeled open a new patch and tried to reapply it, but before he could even touch Johns forehead, John shoved his hand away violently.
Dont touch me! Im going to find my wife Its my birthdayCI dont believe shed just abandon me today
John
Elsas face turned dark with fury
She knew exactly who he meant. Thest time John had gotten drunk, hed done nothing but call Lily his wife.
And yet, when he was sober, he only ever called her by her full nameCat most, a few lukewarm Lilys.
17:54 Thu 17 Jul C c ?
Chapter 71 Fever Dreams and Misced Longing
Why was it that, only in his most vulnerable moments, he would cry out for her like this?
Right now, Elsa hated Lily more than anything.
But she wasnt about to give up. She gently held Johns hand and coaxed him in a soft voice,
John, Im here.
He froze at the sound.
Then, all of a sudden, he sat up and grabbed her tightly, pulling her into a crushing embrace.
*10 Free Couris
In the next second, he flipped and pinned her beneath himCdomineering, full of feverish possessiveness.
No more fighting, baby.
John was always cool and distant, untouchable in the eyes of others.
Even with Lily, he rarely bowed his head.
But now, his fever had turned his mind to mush. The longing in his chest drowned out all rationality, all pride.
He just wanted to kiss her senselessCto take what he had been aching for.
His voice turned hoarse,ced with something like a childs stubborn pleading. You dont want to make
up
with me but it hurts. Baby, I dont want to break up. I want to be with you forever. I want to kiss you.
And then he dove down, crashing his lips against Elsas painted red mouth like a starving beast.
Elsa, proud and aloof as she was, couldnt stand being a recement.
Humiliation surged in her heart.
But she also truly wanted something to happen between her and John.
Seeing Wayne and the doctor tactfully turn away, she took the chanceClooped her arms around his neck and kissed him back with all the fervor she could muster.
Youre not my wife!
The doctor and Wayne hadnt even left the room when John suddenly shoved Elsa off the bed.
He looked like a feral dog abandoned in a storm, eyes wild and lost. I want my wife! Where is she?! Where are you hiding her?! Give her back to me!
He scrambled off the bed, ready to storm out and look for Lily himself.
Boss, you cant go!
Wayne was nearly in a panic seeing John in this state. Youve got a serious fever. If we dont bring it down. soon, you could end up in real danger! PleaseCjust let Dr. Calvin treat you!
I want my wife
(
17:54 Thu,
Chapter 71 Fever Dreams and Misced Longing
John didnt seem to hear him. He just kept mumbling, lost in a fevered daze. I have to find her
John was too strong..
Not even Wayne and the doctor together could stop him.
Wayne had to call in several bodyguards just to restrain him.
Even pinned to the bed, he refused to let anyone near him. Refused treatment. Refused help.
Wayne knewCLilys decision to leave had been final.
He hated to disturb her.
But Johns condition was getting worse, and Wayne was terrified it might truly end in tragedy.
$19 Fies Come
In his heart, he knewConly Lily could calm John down now. Only she could get him to ept treatment.
My Wife 72
Chapter 72 The New Wife.
Chapter 72 The New Wife
Wayne hesitated for long moment, then finally gave in and made the call.
Lily had just reached to put her phone on silent when she saw Waynes name sh on the screen.
She didnt mind Wayne. After a pause, she picked up.
$10 Free Coins
The moment the line connected, his voice came throughCrushed and urgent. Ms. Lily, Im so sorry to bother you thiste, but John drank a lot. He has a fever and wont let the doctor treat him. He keeps calling out for his wifeCsaying he has to find you. Could I trouble you toe and calm him down, get him to cooperate with treatment?
Lily froze slightly.
She couldnt help but recall thest time John had gotten this drunkCwhen Elsa had just returned to the country. That night, John had cried out, Wife, over and over again too.
Her heart had softened. She went back to him.
And what came after that?
He hurt her again and againCall for Elsa.
She had already made the decision to let go. She wouldnt repeat the same mistake.
When she had been chatting with James earlier, shed fallen into a bit of a trap.
He had said he didnt want anyone knowing they were married, and shed instinctively taken that to mean she couldnt tell anyone she was married either.
But really, as long as she didnt say her husband was James, there was nothing stopping her from telling people she was a married woman.
Ms. Lily, please, Wayne tried again, his voice practically begging, I
Wayne. Lilys tone turned cool and distant, cutting him off. Today is the day I registered my marriage. Im already married. Its not appropriate for me to be interfering in my exs affairs anymore.
Ms. Lily, what did you just say?
Wayne was usually calm andposed. But what Lily had just said was so shocking, so unthinkable, that he couldnt help but blurt out, You you said you got married? Did I hear that right?
You heard me, she said calmly. Tonight is my wedding night with my husband. So please dont call me again.
To stop any further contactCand to drive the point home to JohnCshe took a photo of her marriage certificate, carefully covered Jamess face and personal details with mosaic blur, and sent it to Wayne.
Truth be told, when shed first said she was married, Wayne had still held out a sliver of hope.
Hed thought maybe it was just out of angerCjust words.
13
C
Chapter 72 The New Wife
But when he saw the photo
Even with the mans identity hidden, there was no denying the documents authenticity.
It was real.
Ms. Lily had broken up with JohnCand in the blink of an eye, had married someone else.
She was cutting off every possible path back. Severing all ties.
The phone in Waynes hand suddenly felt scalding hot.
He had a gut feelingConce John learned Lily was married, he wouldpletely lose it.
The storm wasing.
$10 Free.Com
After Wayne hung up, John still refused to be treated.
It wasnt untilte into the night that he passed out from exhaustion. The doctor was finally able to lower his fever with physical cooling methods.
Elsa wanted to stay at his side.
But her pride wouldnt allow it.
John had thrown her to the floorCin front of the doctor, Wayne, and the others. She couldnt stay and endure that humiliation. So, with burning shame in her chest, she left.
But in her mind, all of itCthe shame, the public embarrassmentCit was Lilys fault.
She couldnt stop herself from calling her mother. Mom, tonight John pushed me down all because of Lily.
As long as Lilys around, John will never be fully mine!
What?!
Wendy gasped in disbelief.
Lately, John had treated Elsa like royaltyCutterly devoted, fulfilling her every wish.
Wendy had already considered him her future sonCinw. She never imagined he would perfect daughter for that disgusting little tramp.
s aside her
Its all your fathers fault for messing up!
Elsa mmed her hand on the steering wheel, furious. If those men he hired had actually slept with Lily and gotten the whole thing on video, John wouldve thrown her away like trash!
Mom, call Dad. Tell him to destroy that bitch Lily once and for all!
Wendy also regretted that the previous n had failed. So close, and yet they hadnt ruined Lilys life.
2/3
17:54 Thu, 17
Chapter 72 The New Wife
+10 Free Coins
She couldnt stand seeing her precious daughter so anxious and angry. She quickly tried to soothe her. Your dads working on it. Just this afternoon, he found out Lily passed the first audition to voice a small supporting role. That dramas directorCRandallCis an old friend of your dads. Loves exploiting
actresses.
With your dad pushing him, Randall will definitely try to sleep with that filthy thing.
And when he does, well leak the footage online. Lilys name will be dragged through the mud. John will be disgusted just seeing her face. What will she have left topete with you then?
Elsas fury faded. In its ce came a dark, twisted satisfaction.
My Wife 73
Chapter 73 The Breaking Point
Chapter 73 The Breaking Point
+10 Free Coins
To the public, Randall was a wellCrespected veteran of the arts, praised for both talent and virtue.
But because Elsas biological father was close to him, she knew some of the filth he kept hidden beneath the surface.
When it came to women, Randall was depraved and twisted.
It was said that more than a few young neers to the entertainment industry had been yed so cruelly by him, they lost the ability to have children.
Not long ago, a young actress took her own life. Shed fallen into deep depressionCbecause of him. He abused her, humiliated her, drove her to the edge.
But Randall held status. He had power. The stories were all covered up. He still walked around with prestige, showered in praise and apuse.
Just thinking about his methods made Elsas lips twitch with satisfaction.
With that seductive little fox face of Lilys, Randall would probably unleash every one of his perverted tricks on her.
Once hed had his fill, hed pass her around to the others in his circle. Lily wouldnt dieCbut shed be ruined beyond recognition.
And John? So proud, so obsessed with cleanliness and reputationChe would never touch a woman whod been used up and disgraced, who couldnt even have children.
Elsa was positively thrilled. Still, she wanted to make sure nothing could go wrong. She warned Wendy again, Mom, this time, no mistakes. Tell Dad to make it clearCwhen Randalls had enough, get more men involved. I want Lily to be a toy for those disgusting old freaks.
I already thought of that, Wendy said coldly. She hated anyone who tried to take what belonged to her daughter. Dont worry, Elsa. Lily is finished.
Elsa gave her a few more final instructions, then hung up with a chilling smile.
The show was about to start.
And she was ready to beat the drums at Lilys funeral.
Baby!
As morning broke, John shot awake, face ghostly pale.
The private doctor had just left/Wayne had been staying at the vi to look after him.
Hearing Johns voice, Wayne jumped up from the couch. Boss, youre awake
John didnt respond. He scanned the room in silence, his eyes cold and sharp.
III
Chapter 73 The Breaking Point
Wayne knew what he was looking for Ms. Lily.
John still couldnt let her go.
+10 Free Coate
Wayne hesitated. He really didnt want to be the one to say this. But he knew the truth wouldnt stay hidden forever. And maybe maybe it was time to let go.
Boss Ms. Lily, she
Had shee while he was unconscious?
Johns eyes flicked up. For the first time in days, his face showed a flicker of hope.
Waynes chest tightened.
But dying it would only make it worse. He took a breath and said it, Ms. Lily registered her marriage yesterday. She said she doesnt want to be disturbed anymore. This is a photo of her marriage certificate
He handed John the photo Lily had sent the night before.
What did you say?
For a moment, time stopped for John.
He couldnt hear anything. Couldnt feel anything.
His mind echoed with a single sentence.
Lily got married yesterday.
Lily. The woman who had loved him so deeply. How could she marry someone else?
Wayne had to be out of his mind.
Seconds passed. Or maybe hours. John couldnt tell. Suddenly, he lurched out of bed and grabbed Wayne by the cor.
Who got married?! Say it again!
Wayne flinched, but said it anyway. Ms. Lily. Yesterday. This is the photo.
John went stiff.
His entire body turned to stone.
Slowly, woodenly, he lowered his gaze and looked at Waynes phone.
There it was.
Lilys name on the certificate.
Her photo.
Smiling.
2
17:54 Thu, 17 Jul Go
Chapter 73 The Breaking Point
Eyes shining with hope for her future.
A pain like a de tore through Johns chest.
He doubled over.
Three months ago, they had gotten engaged.
She told him she would only ever marry him.
He had promised herCafter Elsa passed, hed give her a grand, public wedding.
She was his.
How dare she marry someone
else?
How could she?!
+10 Free Con
Boss
Wayne hurried to support him.
Johns face was pale as death, but his eyes were bloodshotCso red it looked like they could cry blood.
Lily wouldnt marry someone else!
John shoved Wayne away, his voice hollow and mechanical.
Again and again, he muttered to himself, Its fake. The photos fake. Shes just trying to get back at me.
Then he grabbed Wayne again. Get it tested. Right now. I want a full analysis. Its fake!
Understood.
Wayne didnt believe Lily was lying.
But he didnt dare disobey: He sent the photo to a contact. The results came back quickly.
My Wife 74
Chapter 74 Lines That Shouldnt Be Crossed
The person doing the verification said the photo of Lily and the man on the marriage certificate was clearly digitally altered.
The moment John saw the message, the agony crushing his chest instantly lifted.
Who didnt know that registering a marriage required both parties to be there in person and take a photo on the spot?
If Lilys soCcalled husband couldnt even show his face, and the image was a fake, how could the certificate be real?
Shed forged a marriage certificate just to make him jealous
How childish.
Maybe it was because yesterday had been his birthday. He was used to her spending it with him, and part of him had missed her.
But now that he was sober, everything was clear.
Shed carefully kept the memento of their engagement, and now this? Faking a photo just to provoke him?
There was no way she truly wanted to leave him.
She just wanted him to cave. To chase her. To beg
But this time, shed taken it too far.
He wasnt going to give her another out.
Lets see how long she can keep this up.
He was going to wait until she came crawling back.
Lily.
Jamess study was located at the very back of the master bedroom. On his way out, he had to walk past the bed where Lily was sleeping.
He didnt like her. At all. Had no desire to interact with her.
Butst night, hed already had someone draw up the agreement, and he had just printed it in the study. Since she needed to sign it, he still called out to her once he stepped out.
There was no response.
He frowned and instinctively nced toward the bed.
What he saw made him freeze.
C
Chapter 74 Lines That Shouldnt Be Crossed
The fine silk nket had been kicked to the floor.
She was only wearing a light green nightgown.
Her sleeping posture waspletely unruly. The hem of the gown had ridden up to her waist, exposing two long, pale legs-
And the soft pink fabric beneath.
One of the gowns shoulder straps had slipped down her arm, leaving the thin material hanging loosely off her frame, barely covering her chest.
From where James stood, he could clearly see the curves of her cleavage.
The pale green fabric made her porcin skin glow even brighter, as if lit from within.
Shey curled slightly on her side, limbs rxed, curves rising and falling with each breath. In that moment, James couldnt help but think of a peeled lycheeCsoft, pale, and glistening.
And then he rememberedCthey had just agreed to stay out of each others lives. Now, sharing a room with her dressed like this?
Jamess sharp, elegant face turned several shades darker.
He tore his gaze away, his voice iceCcold and razorCsharp. Lily!
The chill in his tone jolted Lily awake.
She hadnt even opened her eyes yet, but she sat up instinctively, yawning like a wellCbehaved schoolgirl waiting for a scolding.
James heard the rustle of movement from the bed.
Assuming she had already adjusted her clothing, he nced back.
And then-
Her nightgown was still a mess. The hem had ridden up high. The strap was still down. The pale skin before him was blinding.
The image reminded him of white pear blossoms blooming in the early springCfresh, scattered across. her skin.
His face turned even colder. Wear proper clothes from now on.
His voice was frigid, like shards of ice crashing from a mountaintop.
Lily sobered up almost instantly.
She blinked blearily at him, still halfCasleep. Huh?
What did he mean, not dressed properly?
She looked genuinely confused.
111
C
17.04
??
Chapter 74 Lines That Shouldnt Be Crossed
Jamess irritation deepened.
He didnt want to look at her. Didnt want to be near her.
She meant nothing to him. His heart belonged to Le.
+10 Free Coins
No matter how fair Lilys skin was, it held no appeal to him. Her body, to him, was no different than a b of meat on a butchers block.
He didnt want to waste time talking.
But she hadnt signed the agreement yet, so he had no choice. Fix your clothes. Dont ever show up in front of me like this again. Its inappropriate.
Fix what?
Lily looked down.
Only then did she realize how bad it looked.
She had been carefulst nightCshe wore her longest nightgown, wrapped herself tightly in the nket, even stayed on her side of the room.
But somehow the nket had slipped off, and the ankleClength gown had bunched up to her waist.
As for her top
Well, everything that should have been covered wasnt.
In this state, in his room, it was no wonder hed looked like he wanted to kill someone.
Putting herself in his shoes, shed have done the sameCif a man she didnt like showed up in her room like that, shed be calling the police.
Then she noticed the stack of papers in his hand. Clearly, he had something to discuss.
Flustered, she quickly tugged down the gown, then scrambled for a jacket and threw it on.
Im decent now, she said in a small voice.
My Wife 75
Chapter 75 The Things They Cant Say
Chapter 75 The Things They Cant Say
+10 Free Coins
I didnt do it on purpose. I used to sleep just fineCno tossing or turning. I dont know what happenedst night, but I mustve kicked the nket off in my sleep. Dont worry. For the next six months, before we divorce, Ill be more careful. I wont offend you again.
Mm.
James found her attitude eptable enough.
There were two copies of the agreement.
With a cold nod, he set them both in front of her.
It was only then that Lily noticedChe wasnt in a wheelchair.
He was standing in front of her.
Shed already gotten the impression that he was tall when she wiped him downst night, but now that he was upright, he felt even tallerCmust be close to sixCfootCthree.
Broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs. He looked like he was carved from raw male power. Walking testosterone wouldnt have been an exaggeration.
She didnt mean anything by it. It was just admiration for a goodClooking man. Everyone liked to look at handsome guys. When she scrolled short videos and came across shirtless influencers with sixCpacks, shed pause and look a little longer, too.
But she didnt want to identally offend him again, so she didnt stare. Instead, she focused on the agreement hed handed her.
The agreement said that in six months, they would get divorced. If she refused, he would pursue legal action.
Until then, she wasnt allowed to kiss him, touch him, or have any physical contact whatsoever.
She couldnt tell anyone about their rtionship.
If she wanted to date other men, keep a lover, or even get pregnant before the divorceCthat was her business.
Likewise, she had no right to interfere in his private life. Apart from this marriage certificateCone he clearly didnt even acknowledgeCthey had no ties.
They likely wouldnt be allowed to live separately, in order to avoid upsetting Grandpa, but they were to respect each others privacy. No looking at each others bodies. No wandering thoughts. No crossing lines.
The agreement was full of nos All to keep her from seeingCor touc
He was guarding against her like she was some kind of predator.
-his body.
But Lily understood. Being forced into a marriage he hadnt agreed to would drive anyone up the wall. The fact that he hadnt thrown her out of the Luke family home already was honestly pretty gentlemanly.
Chapter 75 The Things They Cant Say
At the end of the contract, there was a section aboutpensation.
He promised to give her one hundred million after the divorce.
Lily didnt think he owed her anything.
If anything, he was getting the worse end of the deal in this fake marriage.
But seeing how unwilling he was to talk, she simply signed without a word.
Each person kept a copy.
As soon as she finished signing, James took his and went straight back into the study.
The moment the door closed behind him, he shut his eyes.
For once, the sharp and aloof expression on his handsome face gave way to shame.
He had someone he loved. And yet, just now, hed identally seen another woman halfCnaked
He had failed Le.
+10 Free Coins
After a long pause, he opened the pinned chat at the top of his phone and typed a message: Im sorry.
Lily was about to go to the walkCin closet to change when her phone pinged.
She nced down and saw it was a message from James.
She blinked, confused.
Why did James keep saying sorry ever since they reconnected?
She couldnt figure out what he was feeling guilty about this time.
Maybe he was still apologizing for vanishing four years ago.
But the past was the past.
She didnt want him constantly burdened by old regrets. She quickly replied: James, you really dont need to keep apologizing.
I know you didnt ignore me on purpose back then. Lets stop bringing up the pastCwere still good friends.
Jamess pale fingertips hovered over the screen.
He wanted to tell her the truthCthat he wasnt apologizing for disappearing four years ago.
But how could he say it? That he had just seen another womans exposed body by ident? That his eyes were now dirty?
He couldnt.
He could only type back; Mm.
O
T755 Inu, 17
Chapter 75 The Things They Cant Say
Lily had been through a lot.
She had been shoved into hell more than once.
+10 Free Cons
The only reason shed managed to w her way out each time was because she carried a little sun deep inside her a spark of optimism, and an unyielding refusal to give up.
She didnt want James haunted by guilt over a goodbye that happened years ago.
So she smiled brightly and changed the subject: Good newsCIm about to be a richdy. When it happens, Ill send you a red envelope!
Once she divorced James in six months, shed send him 200 dors for fun.
Even through the screen, James could feel her happiness.
That iceCsculpted mouth of his curved into a rare smile.
He gently brushed a fingertip over the glowing characters on the screen, as if he could touch her through them.
It felt like a sunflower had bloomed in his chest.
A sunflower named Le.
He wantedCdesperatelyCto ask if he could see her.
But they had only just reconnected. Asking to meet so soon might scare her off.
So he swallowed the urge. For now.
My Wife 76
17:55 Thu, 17 JulGO
Chapter 76 The me They Refuse to Bear
Chapter 76 The me They Refuse to Bear
Mm. I look forward to your money.
After a pause, James added, Make sure you eat.
Make sure you eat
Lilyughed out loud.
ssic James. Still the same oldCfashioned grandpa personality.
+10 Free Coins
When they first met, he had only been twentyCtwo, but even back then, he sent her that exact same message every single day.
So rigid. So serious. Sometimes she wondered if he was actually two hundred years old instead of twenty-
two.
Holding back herugh, she typed her reply just as straightCfaced: Im going to get breakfast now. You eat well too.
Mm.
To meet someone who truly understands youCwhat a rare and joyful thing.
After changing clothes and freshening up, Lily couldnt help but smile again, thinking of Jamess serious tone when he told her to eat. She giggled like a fool.
Just as she was clutching her phone andughing like the vige idiot on the edge of the bed, James stepped out of the study and caught her midCchuckle.
It was obvious she was having a great time chatting with whoever was on the other end.
He hoped it was a man.
Ideally, shed fall in love with someone during these six months. That way, when the divorce came, thered be noplications.
Not wanting to interrupt her blossoming love life, he turned away and headed to the bathroom to wash - up.
Lily felt a little awkward getting caughtughing like that.
But when she saw that he didnt even nce at herCtreated her like airCshe rxed.
Respecting each others privacy, minding their own business, treating each other like air honestly, not a bad setup.
Six months wouldnt be hard to get through.
A servant knocked on the door and said Grace had asked Lily toe down for breakfast.
It was her first time eating with the elders of the Luke family. There was no way she could bete.
17:55 Thu, 17 Jul ( G 3
Chapter 76 The me They Refuse to Bear
She got up quickly and went downstairs.
Lily! You shameless girl!
She had barely stepped into the living room when a hard pnded across her face.
461%
+10 Free Cons
It wasnt until then that Lily realized Luna, her adoptive mother, was hereCand so were Bodger and Mathilda.
The one who had pped her was Luna.
Her eyes were filled with disgust and contempt. Youve already stolen Mathildas life. Now you want to steal her husband too? Im saying this right here, right nowCJames is awake. You have to give him back to Mathilda!
Bodger looked at her with the same revulsion. Lily, I want you to divorce James today. You owe Mathilda that much!
Mathilda, of course, stood there with tearCfilled eyes, looking like the most pitiful victim in the world.
Lily finally understood.
The Ginger family mustve heard that James had woken up, and now they were regretting forcing her into the marriage in Mathildas ce. They wanted to take it all back.
She found it hrious.
She touched her burning cheek and couldnt stop herself from snapping back, Youre the ones who forced me to take her ce. How does that make me a husbandCstealer?
I owe Mathilda? What exactly do I owe her? Was I the one who got her lost sixteen years ago? Was I the one who forced the Ginger family to adopt me?/
I admit, I lived in your house, spent your money. But the Luke family gave the Ginger family one hundred million. If anything, Ive paid back your soCcalled kindness tenfold. I owe you nothingCand I sure as hell dont owe Mathilda anything!
Lily!
Bodgers temples pulsed with fury.
His voice turned sharp as a de. While you were being pampered by the Ginger family, Mathilda was being trafficked to some rural hellhole! She never had a full meal. She was beaten and abused every single day. You stole her family. You stole her life. What you owe herCyoull never pay back!
Bodger
As always, Mathilda clung to Bodgers arm, crying so hard she huped, like she was the most wounded soul in the world.
Lily could barely stand the sight of her.
But the Ginger family? They ate that act up like candy.
7:55 Thu,
C
Chapter 76 The me They Refuse to Bear
*10 Tess Coins
The moment she cried, theyd scramble to hand her the worldCand theyd dly grind Lilys bones into dust for her.
I know Im just a country girl Ill never be as good as Lily, Mathilda sobbed. But I really want to marry James. Bodger do you think Im not good enough for him?
Of course not!
Bodger looked at her like she was made of ss. Youre the best girl in the world. Better than anyone. Even if Lily stole your life for over a decade, shell neverpare to you.
His eyes were full of love and tenderness as he looked at Mathilda.
But when he turned back to Lily, there was nothing but hatredCas if she were no longer the little sister he once vowed to protect, but his worst enemy.
My Wife 77
hapter 77 The End of Tolerance
Chapter 77 The End of Tolerance
+10 Free Coins
His voice was like a knife, every word carving deep into her chest. Lily, apologize to Mathilda! Im giving you onest chanceCdivorce James now and give him back to Mathilda, or I swear I wont go easy on you!
Lily was going to divorce James anyway.
But hearing Bodger and Luna say it like this she honestly thought theyd lost their minds.
She looked up and met his re headCon, lips curling into a mocking smile. Every bone in her body seemed to rebel in unison.
Mr. Bodger, are you sick or just stupid? I was forced to marry him when you said so, and now Im supposed to divorce him because you said so again? Fine, then Im saying this here and nowCI wont apologize to Mathilda, I wont give her what she wants, and I-
Smack!
Before she could finish, Bodgers hand came down hard across her right cheek, burning with fury.
Luna had pped her left cheek.
Bodger took care of the right.
The moment the sharp imprint of his palm bloomed across her fair skin, Bodgers fingertips trembled slightly.
His chest ached with a familiar, unwee tightness.
He couldnt stop himself from remembering.
Back when Lily first came to the Ginger family/they had still been mourning the loss of Mathilda. He had med himself endlessly for failing to protect his little sister.
He couldnt sleep, couldnt eat, didnt speak to anyone. Once, when a truck was barreling down the street, he even considered walking into it.
It was Lily who yanked him out of the way.
Shed grabbed his face in her chubby little hands and told himCso seriouslyCthat they would find Mathilda one day. But if she came home and found her big brother gone, how sad would she be?
So he had to stay. Grow up. Be strong. Be the best big brother in the worldCfor when Mathilda came back.
He had hugged her with everything he had that day.
And sworn to himself that she would be his real little sister. That he would protect her forever.
But in the end she wasnt his real sister.
After Mathilda returned, Lily kept hurting her, kept bullying her. Theyd already lost Mathilda once- there was no way theyd let her suffer again. Of course he wouldnt forgive Lily.
Chapter 77 The End of Tolerance
+10 Free Coins
As Bodger stood frozen, lost in memory, Lily raised her hand and pped him right backCharder.
Luna was an elder. Lily had called her Mom for over a decade. When Luna pped her, she held back.
But Bodger? The moment hed pushed her into the freezing river while she was on her periodCall to stand up for MathildaChed stopped being her brother.
So why should she swallow her anger?
Lily!
The sting on his left check snapped Bodger out of his daze.
He couldnt believe itCLily had dared to hit him!
Bodger, are you okay? Luna gasped.
She hadnt expected Lily to raise a hand to Bodger.
Heart aching for her son, she shot Lily a re sharp as a knife. You already stole Mathildas life! Youve bullied her again and again, taken everything from herCand now you dare hit Bodger? How could you?!
Mathildas big, round eyes were always her strongest weapon.
Now they brimmed with tears, glistening like the saddest little flower on earth.
She reached out with trembling fingers, touching the red mark on Bodgers face as she sobbed, I know you hate me. Maybe I shouldve nevere back. But if you hate me, hit me! Why would you hurt Bodger?!
For once, Lily thought Mathilda had actually said something reasonable.
YesCshe should be the one getting hit.
Without a word, Lily pped her.
Hard.
Aah-!
Mathilda was stunned.
She had never imagined Lily would actually hit herCin front of Bodger and Luna, no less. Clutching her cheek, she started crying harder than ever, tears streaming like they cost nothing. Luna and Bodger adored her. Seeing her hit made them absolutely lose their minds.
Youve bullied her before, and youre still doing it?! Bodgers face darkened with rage. His phoenix eyes glinted with murderous intent/
He stepped forward, hand raisedCjust like so many times beforeCready to grab Lily by the throat and teach her a lesson. Ready to avenge Mathilda.
17:55 Thu, 17 Jul
Chapter 77 The End of Tolerance
But then Grace and the others arrived in the living room.
Whats going on?
The Luke family vi was enormous. The dining room was sore distance from the living area.
But even so, the noise was loud enough for Grace and Nancy to hear it clearly.
The moment theyid eyes on Luna, Mathilda, and Bodger, their expressions soured.
+10 Free So
Nancy and Luna had once been close friends. But over the years, their rtionship had grown distant. Still, Luna was technically Lilys adoptive mother, so the servants hadnt dared stop them at the door.
My Wife 78
Chapter 78 The Real Fiance
Grace and Nancy were startled when they saw Lilys swollen, red face.
Oh my God, what happened to you? Who hit you?
Grace rushed over and held Lilys hand, her gentle face full of worry. Lily, does it hurt?
Nancy was just as heartbroken.
She gently touched Lilys check, eyes brimming with tears. Sweetheart, if someone hits you, why didnt you dodge?
Beingforted and cared for by Grace and Nancy made Lily cry, despite herself.
She wasnt someone who cried easily.
In all those memories of being hurt and bullied, shed learned that crying never helped.
Tears couldnt save herConly made her look more pathetic.
But people are strange like that. When youre hit, cursed at, or ndered, you might not cry. But when someone actually shows they care, your tears betray you
Seeing her cry, Nancy and Grace both panicked and tried to console her, flustered and worried.
Henry, nc, and Ivan, being men, didnt step forward to wipe Lilys tears. But the concern in their eyes was unmistakable.
The thought that Lily was bullied by outsiders on their own turf darkened their expressions even further. Luna had always seen Lily as a fakeCsomeone who couldntpare to her real daughter, Mathilda.
She had assumed the Luke family would also find Lily beneath them, but she hadnt expected Grace and Nancy to be so kind to her.
With a look of anger and disdain, Luna red at Lily before greeting the two elders. Then she turned to Nancy.
Nancy, you know perfectly wellCMathilda was the one originally engaged to James
Lily is a liarCselfish, vicious, shameless. She doesnt deserve James at all.
I came here today to set things straight. Lily needs to get out of the Luke family so Mathilda can marry James.
Mathilda greeted the elders politely and with perfect manners. Then, with pure sincerity, she said, Ill take good care of James from now on.
Nancy almostughed out loud at their act.
Yes, Mathilda was the original fiance.
Chapter 78 The Real Fiance
But Nancy wasnt stupid. In the end, it was Lilys name and ID that the Ginger family sent over. Clearly they didnt want Mathilda to be tied to a man in aa, but also didnt want to give up the hundred million, so they sent the adopted daughter instead.
When James was unconscious, Mathilda didnt want to be burdened.
Now that he was awake, she suddenly wanted toe back and take care of him? How convenient.
Nancy was just about to say something sarcastic to the Ginger family when she saw Jamesing down the stairs.
He wore an allCck suit that day.
A handmade, highCend custom suit tailored perfectly to his frame. He looked even more striking and untouchable than usual, like royalty born.
Mathilda was stunned.
She had seen pictures of James before.
Even then, she had thought he was unbelievably handsome. What a shame he was a vegetable.
But now, seeing him in personCbetter looking and more noble than in any photoCher heart pounded uncontrobly.
James was truly exceptional. None of the simps who trailed after her couldpare.
Only a man as brilliant as him was worthy
of her.
She had to marry him.
James, she greeted sweetly, her voice soft and demure.
James gave her a cold nce, his expressionpletely unreadable.
Luna, used to Jamess frosty demeanor, held Mathildas hand and eagerly stepped forward.
James, Im sure you havent heardCwe found your Mathilda, This is her! You two used to y house together when you were little. Anyway, Im here today to talk about your engagement with her. You know Lilys just the girl I adopted. Shes selfish, maniptive, always trying to take things from Mathilda. She forced her way into marrying you for the Luke familys wealth. Mathilda was kind enough to step aside, but thats not fair to either of you. I really think you should divorce Lily and marr Mathilda instead!
Mathildas eyes shimmered with a misty glowCso innocent, so pitiful.
She didnt say a word, but her gaze was filled with silent usations against Lily.
Bodger hated seeing Mathilda wronged.
Seeing her like that, he quickly chimed in, James, Mathilda is your true fiance. You owe her an exnation!
James remained unmoved, his icyposure unchanged.
17.50
<6146
Chapter 78 The Real Fiance
But deep in his pitchCck eyes, a hint of cold mockery surfaced.
He mightve been a vegetable for four and a half years, but he wasnt brainCdead.
Lily and Mathilda fighting over the chance to marry a vegetable? As if.
The Ginger family had clearly forced their adopted daughter to take the fall so their real daughter wouldnt suffer.
He only ever wanted to marry LeCthere was no chance hed marry someone as fake as Mathilda
Lily had already agreed to divorce him in six months. Thest thing he wanted was Mathilda clinging to him.
My Wife 79
Chapter 79 Draw the Line
Dont listen to them! Lilys a good personCshes nothing like what theyre saying!.
Ivan jumped in, afraid James might misunderstand Lily.
He was about to say more when Jamess cold,manding voice cut through the air.
10 F
Afraid your real daughter would fall into a pit, so you sent your adopted one to take her ce. And now that your real daughter wants back in, youre trying to force the adopted one to get divorced..
Wow. The Ginger family really has no shame.
I dont like women who are fake, selfish, and twoCfaced. Theres no way Id ever marry Mathilda.
Mathilda went pale.
This was the first time theyd met as adults, and shed done everything rightChow could he insult her like this?
It had to be that shameless bitch Lily ndering her behind her back. That was the only reason he would think so poorly of her!
Luna and Bodger hadnt expected James to disregard all their childhood memories and turn the story around like thatCdemeaning someone as wonderful as Mathilda. Their expressions darkened.
But the Luke family couldnt be happier with what he said.
Henry, especially, was beaming like hed just drunk two pounds of honey.
Hed been worried his oldest grandson was still set on divorcing LilyCbut now that James was defending her, things were looking up.
Lily was just as surprised.
She thought that after Lunas vicious usations, James would see her as a snake, a piece of trashCjust like so many others had.
She hadnt expected him to turn the criticism back on Mathilda.
The Luke family really had great values.
Even though James clearly didnt like her, he was, at his core, a good man.
After their divorce, she hoped hed meet someone he truly lovedCand live happil ver after.
James, just look at your wifes face! Someone beat her like that right in our home!
Henry, feeling justified by Jamess stance, puffed up with indignation. My granddaughterCinw got beaten in the Luke family house! They trying to kill me with rage or what oh, oh dear
He snuck a nce at James before clutching his chest and copsing onto the couch with a dramatic
groan.
17:56 Thu, 17 Jul Go
Chapter 79 Draw the Line
Grandpa, are you okay? Is it your heart again?
Ivan hurried to check on Henry while also tattling on the Ginger family.
10 Free Coins
Theyve seriously crossed the line! Beating up our sisterCinw right in our own houseCwhat, they think they can shit on our heads now?!
James frowned.
Always with the toilet metaphors
He wasnt thrilled with Lily and had no interest in meddling in her business.
But he didnt want Henry actually getting sick over this. Lily had already agreed to the sixCmonth divorce -they were basically partners at this point. And more than that, he was sickened by the Ginger familys selfish tactics.
So he decided that hed make sure they didnt get their way.
He nced coolly at Lilys swollen, red face.
His voice was cold and firm. Who hit you? Hit them back.
Lily froze again.
She never imagined James would actually tell her to fight back.
She knew he was only standing up for her to keep Henry from getting upset. Still, after years of being ndered and hurt with no one to defend her, having someone on her sideCeven for a momentCfelt surprisingly warm.
Anyway, even if she didnt retaliate, the Ginger family wouldnt let her off easy. Might as well go all out.
Without hesitation, she raised her hand and pped Bodger across the face.
Shed wanted to do that for a long time.
Not just to Bodger.
Just thinking about those dark days of being bullied made her wish she could cut the Ginger familys three sons and Mathilda into a thousand pieces.
Lily!
Bodgers phoenix eyes zed with fury.
He couldnt believe Lily had dared to p him again!
He raised his hand, ready to strangle the vicious ingrate on the spot.
But before he could even tough her, Jamesnded a hard punch to his face, knocking his head to the side.
Get out.
2/8
Chapter 79 Draw the Line
Grace pped quietly.
16120
*10 Free Cams
She had to admitCthe millions theyd spent on Jamess medical care hadnt gone to waste.
Other vegetative patients might need a month just to walk properly after waking up.
But her grandson? Day two, and he was already punching people like a pro. That money was well spent.
She made a mental note to ask the doctors if he was functioning in all other areas too. She needed him and Lily to boil the rice soon.
James standing up for Lily had the Luke family all smiles. But Bodger was livid.
Clenching his fists, he roared, James, are you out of your mind? Do you even know what kind of disgusting creature Lily is? Youd throw me away for her? Fine! Ill say it right nowCMathilda is your real fiance. You must divorce Lily and give Mathilda a grand wedding!
Then let me make myself clear tooCI will never marry Mathilda.
Jamess voice was ice as he repeated his order. Get out.
James
The Luke family was the number one wealthy household in Capital City. Nancy had already distanced herself from Luna over previous drama. There was no way Luna would risk falling out with them now.
My Wife 80
Chapter 80 No More Ties
+10 Free Com
Seeing that Bodger was about to go after James, Luna quickly held him back. Then, putting on her elder tone, she turned to James and said, We want you to divorce Lily for your own good. A few years ago, Lily identally fell into the river. It was freezing, she was on her period, and injured. After we pulled her out, she had a high fever for nearly a week. The doctor said said she was in the icy water too long and will most likely never be able to have children. James, youre a good kidChow can you marry an infertile wife?
Lilys face turned ghostly pale, like someone had dusted her with white powder.
Luna was twisting the truth.
Four years ago, Lily hadnt identally fallen into the river. Bodger had taken a group of people to beat, her and thrown her in himself.
She could swim.
But every time she made it to the riverbank and tried to climb up, someone would kick her back in. Eventually, her strength gave out and she passed out. Only then did they drag her out.
She had been in that icy water for far too long. When she woke up in the hospital, she vaguely remembered a doctor saying she couldnt The rest was whispered, and she hadnt heard the full
sentence.
So what the doctor meant at the time was that she wouldnt be able to have children.
Lily had long since lost faith in love. She didnt think shed ever trust someone again, let alone want a child.
But not wanting children and not being able to have themCthose were two entirely different things.
Seeing the dark expressions on Grace and the others faces, Lily knew the divorce wouldnt have to wait six months anymore.
Grace and the others had clearly been hoping to set her up with James.
But the Luke family was a topCtier familyCthere was no way theyd want a granddaughterCinw who couldnt have children.
She was sure if she asked for a divorce now, Henry would wholeheartedly agree.
Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, DadIm willing to divorce James.
Lily paused, then added, We can go to the civil affairs office right now.
Lily, what nonsense are
you
saying?
Grace was flustered. Youre the granddaughterCinw Ive chosen. Who said you could divorce James?
If James can wake up from being in a vegetative state, then your body can heal too. And even if you really cant have children, so what? The Luke family doesnt have anything that needs inheritingCwere not
17:56 Thu, 17 Jul ( G
Chapter 80 No More Ties
601
+10 Free Coins
obsessed with carrying on the bloodline. Besides, Ive got three grandsons. Even if James cant have kids, the others can. You dont need to feel any pressure. Children will find their own fortune. And if there are no children, then you and James can enjoy life!
Shes right, Lily. Dont stress about it. Just let things happen naturally, Nancy added, gently holding Lilys hand andforting her.
Nancy and Luna had been college roommates, once very close.
But over the years, Luna had done too many things Nancy couldnt stand, and their friendship had gradually faded.
Once they grew distant, Nancy hadnt kept up with the Ginger family and didnt know they had led the bullying against Lily.
Even so, without knowing the details, she already disagreed with Lunas words.
After soothing Lily a little more, Nancy turned a sharp, cold gaze on Luna.
Luna, even if Lily isnt your biological daughter, she called you Mom for over a decade. And now you call her infertile are you even human? You think being fertile makes you special?
Nancy, what are you saying?
Luna knew Nancy didnt always approve of her, but she hadnt expected her to say something so harsh.
She didnt want the Luke family thinking she was deliberately attacking Lily, so she quickly said, I just dont want James to be ruined by Lily. Shes a vicious, shameless, dirty thing who doesnt deserve him. While she was living infort with us, what kind of life did Mathilda have? She was cold, hungry, and tortured daily. Lily stole more than ten years of Mathildas lifeChow dare she try to steal her husband too?
You really are sick in the head.
Nancys voice turned even colder as she looked at Luna.
Mathilda was trafficked because your Ginger family didnt take care of herCnot because of Lily. Sixteen years ago, Lily didnt beg you to adopt her. Even if she had hoped to be adopted, Mathildas disappearance had nothing to do with her. How is that stealing her life? And you say Lily lived in luxury? Sixteen years ago, I wanted to adopt her too. If shede to the Luke family, she wouldve had a far better life than what she got with you Ginger people. I truly regret letting your tears sway me back thenCI gave up the chance to adopt her because of you!
Ive already had Lilys registration removed from the Ginger family. From
on, she belongs to the
Luke family and has nothing to do with your Ginger family. If any of you dare to harass her, bully her, or insult her again, youll be going up against meCNancy. Now get out!
Nancy
My Wife 81
Chapter 81 Unshakable Loyalty
Madam Nancy
Luna and Bodger were both stunned.
+ Free Coins
Sure, Nancy and Luma had had their disagreements over the years, but theyd never truly fallen outCjust drifted apart.
Neither of them had expected Nancy would go this far for Lily, even to the point of cutting ties with Luna.
Mathilda trembled with rage.
LilyCthe thief who had stolen her lifeCwhy did she get so much protection?
Grace and Madam Nancy turning on her mother it was all Lilys fault!
But she knew throwing a tantrum wouldnt help. So she wiped her eyes, walked forward tearfully, and pitifully clung to Nancys arm.
Madam Nancy, Mom didnt mean anything bad. She just wants James to have a child of his own, to he happy
She wanted to be the one to give him that child.
Let go.
Nancy was not one to tolerate hypocrisy. She didnt even bother pretending with Mathilda.
She yanked her arm free and snapped, Whether James has a child or not is none of your business! Youre way out of line! Mathilda, always ying the victim, always cryingCyour tears are cheap.
Madam Nancy
Mathilda burst into tears.
Watching her sob like she might drop dead any second made Nancy feel nothing but disgust. She immediately ordered the housekeeper to show them out.
Luna and the others didnt want to leave with their mission unfinished.
But with the Luke family clearly siding with Lily and unwilling to be swayedCthey had no choice. They didnt want to damage the rtionship with the powerful Luke family either. For now, they could only leave and regroup.
In the car, Mathilda sniffled miserably.
Mom, Bodger does this mean I really cant marry James?
She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, voice trembling with emotion, James is so handsoine, amazing. I really do like him
If Lily stays in the Luke family, shell just turn them against us. But if I marry into their family, I can h
Chapter 81 Unshakable Loyalty
elevate Ginger Corp to the next level.
Luna and Bodger adored Mathilda. Of course they wanted her to get what she wanted.
And of course, they dreamed of uniting with the Luke family in a powerful alliance.
+5 Free Col
But the Luke family had been so firm in their stance at the moment, neither of them could think of a way in.
Mathilda, seeing their troubled expressions, casually added, Lilys so lucky. Even after bullying me so badly back then. Madam Nancy and the rest still like her, still protect her. I really envy her.
The truth? Lily had never bullied Mathilda,
Mathilda and her friends had ganged up on Lily, and Lily had finally fought backCpping Mathilda
once.
But Mathildas friends had filmed the moment she got pped.
After seeing that video, the Ginger family had decided Lily was cruel and abusive. Their hatred for her only deepened.
Luna and Bodger both perked up at Mathildas words.
Thats rightCthey still had that old video of Lily pping Mathilda.
If they could get everyone to believe Lily was a bully, the Luke family would surely start to hate her too. and turn to Mathilda instead!
That Ginger family is just shameless! Lily didnt sell MathildaChow dare they pin the me for that on her? Ivan was still furning after Luna and her crew had left.
Unreal. Whats next? Mathilda cant take a dump and theyre gonna me Lily for that too? he huffed.
You watch your mouth
Grace gave Ivan a yful re at yet another bathroom metaphor.
She noticed Lilys eyes and nose were still red, and her heart ached all over again.
lly. Good girl, Gently, she wiped away the tear tracks at the corners of Lilys eyes and spoke to her dont let it get to you. If the Ginger family looks down on you, thats their blindness. Anyone who throws away someone as good as you isnt worth grieving over. Our Lily is blessedCnothing but good days ahead.
Grandma
Graces warmth was too much. Lily threw herself into her arms, unable to hold back anymore.
Silly child
Grace patted her back gently, her face full of loving wrinkles.
When Luna said Lily was infertile, Lily had thought for sure the Luke family would pressure her to divorce James immediately,
2.3
19:22 Fri, 18 Jul
M
Chapter 81 Unshakable Loyalty
She never dared imagine that Grace and Nancy would say what they did.
The Luke family was just too good.
To outsiders, they stood tall with principle and confidence. No
one could look down on them.
s
But with family, they were sincere and warmCthe kind of upright character that came from deep within.
The more time Lily spent with them, the more she liked them.
And the harder it was to imagine letting them go..
But in six months, she would have to.
And because they were so, so good to her she couldnt stand in the way of Jamess true happiness.
The dubbing work for Born Defiant was nearlyplete.
After wrapping up the final session that afternoon, Lily didnt return to the Luke family estate right away.
Instead, she headed to another recording studio for a different project.
Chapter 82 The Trap
My Wife 82
Chapter 82 The Trap
Chapter 82 The Trap
s
The director of SpoiledCRandallCcalled to let Lily know shed been selected after her audition. Shednded the voice role for the eighth female lead and was asked toe in to record.
Usually, when Lily went to a recording studio, it would be filled with staff.
To her surprise, the Spoiled studio only had Randall inside.
Still, Randall had a reputation in the industry for being upright and professionalCwellCrespected, even admired. So Lily didnt think much of it.
She greeted him politely. Sit. Im here.
Lily, about the character Yingniang, there are a few things I need to go over with you.
The moment Randall saw Lilys face, a sh of amazement swept through his eyes.
Hed seen photos of her before.
Hed already thought she looked better than most popr actresses in the industry, but hed assumed it was just camera magic. In person, she was even more stunningCher presence even stronger.
He quickly buried the lust that flickered in his gaze and picked up the script, approaching her with a professional demeanor.
For this scene, I think you should pull back a little. Yingniangs lines are angry, but I think a more restrained, repressed delivery will bring out the depth of her despair better.
And for this part.
Lily nodded, listening attentively. His suggestions made sense.
But while she was focused on his exnation, a sharp pain suddenly shot through her lower back.
She turned in disbeliefCand saw Randalls hand had slid under her shirt and was now creeping along her
waist.
Worse, it was inching downward.
Mr. Randall!
Lilys face went deathly white.
She immediately jumped back, trying to put distance between them.
But Randall lunged at her and shoved her onto the nearby lounge couch.
The mask of professionalism vanished from his face. What remained was lustCgreedy, vile, and certain hed already won.
He grabbed her chin with one hand, smirking Lily, are you really satisfied voicing some minor character forever?
13
Chapter 82 The Trap
Be a good girl, and Ill give you the lead. Better yetCIll make you a star, front and center.
I dont need you to make me a star! Im not doing this! Let go of mel
Lily would never trade her body for sess.
She pushed hard against him, trying to break free.
But Randall had once been an action movie star. His strength far exceeded hers.
You
still dont get it, do you?
He pinned her wrists above her head, grinning darkly. This isnt a request.
I want you. And I always get what I want. Whether you agree or notCIm going to have you. So Id suggest you cooperate. Because if you piss me off. Ill make sure you never work again.
As he spoke, hisrge, sweaty hand slid up her side.
Dont touch me!
His touch felt like a venomous snake wrapping around her. Lily writhed in disgust, desperate to get away.
But her struggling only seemed to excite him more. The desire in his eyes deepened, and his breath came faster.
He suddenly yanked at her cor, and his foulCsmelling hand reached for her chest-
Then his phone rang, shrill and sudden.
Seeing the caller ID, Randall curled his lip into a greasy smirk and picked up.
Did you get her?
Lily was close enough to hear the voice on the other end of the call.
As a professional voice actor with a sharp ear and strong memory, she instantly recognized it.
Shed heard that voice over four years agoCjust onceCby chance.
Back then, Elsa was pressuring Wendy to send her overseas. And standing beside them was a man with this exact voice.
That was the day Lily learned the truth about Elsas origins.
Elsa wasnt a Qin by blood.
She was the product of Wendys affair.
The man who stood beside Wendy that dayCa thug from the streetsCwat Ebas biological father
Got her, Randall said, volen dripping with perverse intisfaction. Didnt think she & be even homer person than in her photos
19:22 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 82 The Trap
Tonight, Im gonna try every toy Ive got on her.
+5 Free Coins
The man on the phone chuckled darkly. Just dont forget to take photos. And make them goodCfull sets:
Please. Easy.
Randall snickered and traded a few more crude jokes before hanging up.
Lilys fingertips were trembling with fury.
So it really was Elsa.
Elsa wanted to destroy herCdrag her through the filth. But Lily wasnt going down without a fight.
She gathered every ounce of strength, whipped her head up, and sank her teeth deep into Randalls wrist.
My Wife 83
Chapter 83 No More Mercy
Chapter 83 No More Mercy
+ Free Coins
Seizing the moment as Randall cried out in pain. Lily tore herself free and grabbed the potted nt from the side table. Without hesitation, she smashed it toward his head.
She knew this was her one shot.
If she knocked him out, shed be safe.
If she failed, shed provoke the beast inside him and her life would be over.
She had to seed.
F*ck!
Randall was furious.
Right after ending his call, hed been about to rip her clothesCapart and assert his dominance.
But she had the nerve to bite himCthen tried to bash his head in with a nt?!
All the other women hed worked with had given in after a few threats. They were afraid of being cklisted and let him have his way, pretending to resist at most
No one had ever dared fight back like this.
Snarling, he pped her across the face with brutal force.
The blow was so hard that blood instantly spilled from the corner of her lips.
But Lily didnt even register the pain. Seeing he was still conscious, she gripped the pot tighter and brought it crashing down on him again,
You wanna die? FineCIll help you!
Randall snatched the pot from her and mmed it straight into her stomach.
The impact doubled her over in agony.
Thankfully, the pot hit the couch and didnt shatter.
Without wasting a second, she snatched it back and swung again.
He roared and grabbed her by the throat, lifting her right off the couch.
A choking wave of despair surged over her. Just as she thought her neck might snap, she summoned the of her strength and hurled the pot down one final time.
Blood burst from his temple.
Randall staggered, then copsed to the floorCmotionless.
Lily leaned down and checked for breath.
178
Chapter 83 No More Mercy
K70%
45 Free Cons
He was still alive.
But he could wake up any second. She didnt dare waste time and ran for the studio door.
Lily?
She hadnt expected to run into Elsa, John, and Simon.
There were other studios nearby. Elsa had been recording at one just a few doors down.
iming she wasnt feeling well, shed summoned John and Simon in a hurry.
Shed just gotten a message from her biological father confirming Randall had made his move. Hoping to see Lilys humiliation firsthand, shed made up a reason to stop by the Spoiled studio and dragged John and Simon along.
But now, seeing Lilys clothes intact, disappointment shed across Elsas eyes.
That b*tch had escaped again.
Burying her hatred, Elsa forced a smile and greeted Lily with elegance and warmth. Oh? Youre recording here too? What a coincidence.
Lily wasnt in the mood for pleasantries.
Thanks to Elsa, she had almost been vited by a predator in disguise. All she wanted now was to rip that fake kind mask off Elsas face.
Pressing one hand to her aching stomach, she took a step forwardCand pped Elsa hard across the face with every ounce of strength she had
Elsa was stunned.
She hadnt expected Lily to hit herCright in front of John and Simon
Before she could react, Lily pped her again.
Lily, what are you doing? How dare you hit Lizzy!
John and Simon had both been distracted just moments beforeCboth had locked their eyes on Lilys swollen, bruised face.
That p mark was ring. And the blood on her lip? Even worse.
But the sharp sound of Lilys palm meeting Elsas cheek snapped them out of it.
They immediately jumped to Elsas defense.
Elsa, are you okay? Does it hurt?
Seeing the blood on Elsas lip, Johns eyes filled with distress. He gently wiped the blood away and pulled her into his arms with practiced care.
Simons face darkened. After a few concerned words to Elsa, he turned a cold re on Lily
| 19:22 Fri, 18 Jul
18 Jul
Chapter 83 No More Mercy
s
You keep bullying and hurting Lizzy. Do you have a death wish? Apologize to her nowCand let her p you twice as hard. If she refuses to forgive you, Ill make sure your life is a living hell. You had no reason to hit her. What you did was wrong!
John, holding the fragile and tearful Elsa, added coldly, Apologize! Let Elsa hit you
Lily had no interest in wasting her breath.
She steadied herself, then stepped forward again.
back!
Seeing Elsa nestled against John like a helpless bird. Lily grabbed her by the chinCand pped her across the face again. Then again.
She hated Elsa with every fiber of her being.
Four years ago, Elsa had been the one who walked away from John.
Yet after returning to the country, she had the nerve to paint Lily as the shameless interloper.
Elsa wanted John? Fine. Lily didnt want a man who couldnt stay loyal anyway.
But even after Lily walked awayCtried to cut tiesCElsa still refused to leave her alone.
So why should she leave Elsa alone?
My Wife 84
Chapter 84 This Ends with Met
Chapter 84 This Ends with Me
Lily!
$70%8
+5 Free Coins
John couldnt believe it. Even with Elsa already shielded in his arms, Lily had managed to p her several
more times.
Seeing the pain and confusion on Elsas delicate face, he panicked. Afraid the emotional toll would worsen her condition, he threw Lily off with force.
She lost her bnce and crashed to the floor.
A flicker of regret crossed Johns eyesCbut the moment passed. She had attacked Elsa unprovoked. That was inexcusable. He shoved down the inexplicable urge to kiss her and barked, Apologize to Elsa!
Lily wasnt done yet.
But Johns push had been harsh, and her stomach still throbbed. The pain left her unable to get up right away.
She red at them from the floor, breathing heavily. Elsa should be the one apologizing to me! She tried to ruin me. She owes me an apology!
You really are insane! John spat. Elsa is kind and innocent. She would never do something like that!
John, it hurts. I dont know what I did wrong Why does Lily keep smearing me, hurting me? L it
hurts
Elsa had taken that self-inflicted medication that morningCthe one that made her vomit blood.
Clutching her chest, she shuddered violently in Johns arms before copsingpletely.
Elsa!
Johns face drained of color.
Scooping her up, he ran toward his car without hesitation.
But a few steps in, he turned back, eyes full of disappointment and disapproval.
Lily, this has gone too far. First you faked a marriage certificate to mess with me, and now youve assaulted Elsa If you keep acting like this, I wont coddle you anymoreCIll cut all ties. Dont say I didnt warn you!
With that, he stormed off with Elsain his arms, never once looking back.
Lily nearlyughed out loud.
Unbelievable.
She faked a marriage certificate to upset him? As if..
What kind of delusional confidence did he have to think she still wanted him?
473
Chapter 84 This Ends with Me
The only thing she hadnt let go of was the pendant her parents left her.
Lily, go apologize to Elsa at the hospital!
She had pped Elsa a total of seven times today.
To Simon, Elsa was precious. He couldnt bear to see her mistreated.
70%
s
Even though Lilys bloodstained mouth and mocking smile stirred something unpleasant inside him, he still felt the need to avenge Elsa.
His face darkened as he stormed over, grabbed Lily by the shoulders, and yanked her off the ground to drag her toward the car.
She clearly wasnt well. Her body offered no resistanceCshe just stumbled forward behind him.
When they reached his car, she took a deep breath and finally tried to pull away.
I told youCit was Elsa who sent Randall, that pervert, after me. Shes the one who should apologize
Lily wanted nothing more than to throw Randall behind bars.
She wanted to face him headCon
But she had no evidence. Randall was a seasoned predatorChed never confess.
Lily!
Simon was furious at her defiance.
But damn itCshe looked so alive. Eyes burning, voice full of fire. She was fierce and radiant.
For a second, he forgot to scold her.
In that moment of hesitation, Lily suddenly shoved him against the car door.
She grabbed his jaw.
He could smell the soft, fresh scent clinging to her.
She leaned inCcloser and closerCher lips red and glistening, hovering right in front of him.
It looked like she was about to kiss him.
Her behavior today had crossed every line. Shed treated Elsa cruelly. They were supposed to be enemies.
They should not be kissing.
But she seemed so desperate, so intent.
Simon flushed and closed his eyes.
Fine. If she really needed thisChed let her kiss him now, and settle the scoreter.
23
19:22 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 84 This Ends with Me
After all, it wasnt like he had a choice right?
Simon
Her lips never touched his
Instead, he heard her voice:
70%
s
You and John really are a perfect matchCboth blind, both stupid. Like your brains got eaten by dogs.
Elsa has stolen every opportunity I fought for. Shes ndered me, sabotaged meCover and over. And Im supposed to apologize to her? Let her dream. Thatll never happen. Not in this life.
With that, she gave his head a shove for good measure, snapping him out of it
Lily!
Simons eyes snapped open, burning with fury and disbelief.
She hadnt tried to kiss him.
Shed manhandled him, grabbed his chin like a ything, and then told him his brain was dog food.
My Wife 85
Chapter 85 mes and Cracks
How dare shet
+5 Free Cons
Simons face darkened as he gripped Lilys shoulders tight voice low and sharp through gritted teeth.
What did you just say? Say it again if you dare!
Ill say it a thousand more timesCyouve got atrophied brain cells, and your brains been eaten by a dog.
She didnt even wait for a response. She stomped down hard on his foot.
Then, without looking back, she spun around with all the arrogance in the world and marched toward her car parked nearby.
Fury radiated from her every stepClike a zing me, vivid and wild, searing his vision and scorching something deeper he couldnt quite name,
Simon just stood there, stunned and wordless.
Even the bloodstains on her clothes were burning into his mind. And though he tried not to care, he found himself wonderingCwas she hurt anywhere else?
Did she bleed somewhere other than her face?
He wanted to ask. But by the time he gathered his thoughts, she had already sped away, the sound of her tires echoing down the street.
He was secretly relieved he didnt ask. Because asking would have meant he cared.
But he didnt care. He couldnt
This woman humiliated Elsa. Right in front of him. She didnt deserve an ounce of sympathy.
He told himself again and again.
He only cared about one girl in his lifeCElsa.
And if Lily everid a hand on Elsa again, hed make sure she never survived in Capital City again.
The blood on Lilys bodyCRandalls bloodCwas disgusting.
Especially the memory of his hands touching her skin. It made her want to w it all off.
All she wanted was to scrub herself clean.
When she got back to the Luke family estate, she went straight to the bathroom.
It was only when she tried to shut the door that she realized the lock was broken. No matter how many times she fiddled with it, it wouldnt shut tight.
She felt uneasy not being able to lock the door.
But earlier downstairs, shed overheard the housekeeper say James was working 1/3
69%
Chapter 85 mes and Cracks
+5 Free Col
expected home for hours. Besides, the bedroom door was closedCno one would just walk in.
Reassured, she gently pushed the door mostly closed, stripped quickly, and stepped into the shower.
Graces medicinal cream worked wonders.
The p from this morning had already disappeared after one application.
Before she came into the bathroom, shed put on anotheryer to treat the one Randall gave her. Already, the redness was fading.
Grace, Nancy, even IvanCthey were all so good to her.
And thinking about how in six months shed have to leave the Luke family it made her heart ache.
James had already been unlucky enough to be forced into a sudden marriage. She couldnt ruin his life forever.
James hadnt stayed at work for long.
As he made his way through the underground garage, Mathilda suddenly jumped out, tearfully lunging at him.
He dodged quickly. She missed his arms but clung tightly to his sleeve insteadCher tears soaking into the cuff and making his skin crawl.
The moment he got home, he headed straight to the bathroom to wash off the feeling.
The door was slightly ajar.
He heard no sound inside.
Assuming it was empty, he didnt knockCjust walked in, clothes in hand.
Ah!
Lily had just finished her shower and was drying off.
When James entered, she let out a scream, startled out of her skin.
His usual emotionless face fractured in slow motion.
He hadnt expected the door to reveal this.
There she wasCher pale, smooth skin gleaming under the warm light. Completely exposed.
Her long, seaweedCdark hair fell freely over her shoulders, a few strands slipping across her frontbut nowhere near enough to cover her.
The stark contrast of her ck hair against her snowy skin created a visual tension he couldnt look away
from:
She was both innocent and provocative, the soft scent of her skin drifting through the steam,ced with something wild and deeply feminine.
273
9.22 FII, 18
Chapter 85 mes and Cracks
Though she always looked slim, her curves were generous and vivid.
69%)
+5 Free Cons
Standing there, body trembling slightly, she looked like spring winds brushing over rising hillsCsoft. flowing, and dizzyingly beautiful.
A living dream.
She was too stunned to move, and the towel in her hand dropped to the floor.
It soaked through instantly, rendering it useless.
Panicked, she darted forward to grab a clean bath towel.
But the more flustered she became, the more mistakes she made.
Her foot slipped.
Just as James turned to flee-
She fell straight into his arms.
My Wife 86
Chapter 86 Boundaries and Breaches.
Chapter 86 Boundaries and Breaches
Lilys hand,pletely out of control, clutched at Jamess shirtChard.
The fabric strained and popped. Buttons flew loose, revealing a stretch of cold, pale chest.
Worse still, her hand had trailed across that chestCsoftly, unmistakably.
Like a deliberate caress.
James, who had always been restrained, stoic, and upright, rarely showed emotional cracks.
But this?
First, she had touched him while he was unconscious. Now, she was taking a bath without locking the door. stumbling into his arms, and ripping open his shirt?
This crossed every line of decency and selfCcontrol.
When her hand squeezed his chest again, his face turned pitch ck with fury.
Grinding his teeth, he snapped, Lily. Get your hand off me. Stay away from me! Dont touch me!
Lily nearly fainted from shock.
How had things escted like this?
She had only reached out to stop herself from fallingCand somehow, shed torn open his shirt? And then, by some cursed reflex, groped his chest?
She hadnt meant to take advantage of him. She hadnt meant to leave the door unlocked either.
Still, she understood why he was furious.
He didnt like her. He hated being touched by her. He probably thought she left the door open on purpose -trying to seduce him.
And honestly, if their roles were reversed and a man had done this to her, shed probably want to kill him
She totally got it
Lily wanted to exin herself. But before she could get a word in, his voice cut againCcold enough to freeze her blood.
Dont press yourself on me. From now on, stay away from me. No more physical contact. Let go!
His voice shook her straight down to her bones.
Only then did she realize that while one hand was still stered to his chest, the other hadCsomehow- gripped his belt.
She froze in horror.
1/3
Chapter 86 Boundaries and Breaches.
From his perspective, it probably looked like she was about to-
Her face flushed red, like a boiled shrimp.
69%
s
Once she regained her bnce, she stumbled back, yanked a towel from the rack, and wrapped it tightly around herself.
James remained standing there like a frozen iceberg, eyes sharp and cial.
Lily dropped her gaze, guilt heavy in her chest, and muttered like a scolded schoolgirl.
I I really didnt mean for this to happen. The lock on the bathroom doors broken. I tried several times but couldnt get it to stay shut. I heard you were workingte tonight, so I thought I thought you wouldnt be back for a while
I didnt fake a fall to throw myself into your arms. The floor was wet. I slipped. Thats all.
Her voice grew smaller as she caught sight of his nowCexposed chestCsharp lines, strong muscles, unfairly defined.
I didnt expect your shirt to be that fragile. One tug and it came undone. Im sorry. I didnt mean to offend you. Ill be more careful. Ive already signed the agreement. I wont go back on my word. From now on, Ill keep at least a twoCmeter distance. No more contactCguaranteed.
James still looked like thunder incarnate.
But her apology sounded sincere. And it really didnt feel like she did it on purpose.
Besides, his body wasnt quite acting normal.
He didnt want to waste more time. With a curt grunt, he turned and left for the study.
Once he shut the door behind himChardCthe cold anger melted away.
What reced it was pain. And deep, bitter shame.
Back in that bathroom his body had reacted.
Before he became a vegetable, the Luke familys wealth had drawn plenty of women who threw themselves at him.
He had always felt nothing but irritation. He pushed them away without hesitation. His body never responded.
But just now, Lily had fallen against him and-
He closed his eyes, his throat tight with revulsion.
Ile only had room in his heart for Le. How could he-
James hated himself for being weak.
For being unfaithful.
C
69%
Chapter 86 Boundaries and Breaches.
s
Hed been raised in a household full of love. His grandparents, his parentsCthey were devoted through everything, through life and death..
Since childhood, hed been taught to love with loyalty. Emotionally and physically.
One heart, one lifetime, one person..
He had only ever wanted to grow old with Le.
But his body had betrayed himCfor Lily.
Disgusted with himself, James picked up his phone and sent a message to Le.
Im sorry.
He shouldnt have walked into that bathroom without knocking.
He shouldnt have let his body react.
Love was supposed to be sacred.
Even in silence, even without words, hed been taught that love meant fidelityCin heart and in flesh.
And now, hed failed.
Meanwhile, Lily quickly wrapped herself in a bath towel and fled to the dressing room.
She changed into clean clothes and was just about to head downstairs for dinner when she got a text from James.
She opened it.
Just two words.
Im sorry.
Lily blinked.
Seriously? Why is James apologizing to me.
againt
My Wife 87
Chapter 87 One Heart, One Lifetime
Chapter 87 One Heart, One Lifetime
She had already told himCwhen he vanished all those years ago, she hadnt been angry.
As long as he was alive and well, that was enough for her.
69%
+5 Free Coins
She truly didnt want James to be stuck in guilt over disappearing without a word. So after saying she didnt me him, she quickly changed the subject.
James, I was seriously awesome today. Can you guess what I did?
Watching the text bubble bounce across the screen, James could almost picture the girl resting her chin in her palm, brimming with pride.
The storm of pain and selfCloathing on his face began to dissolve. He gently traced his fingers across her message, and slowly, the sharpness in his eyes softened.
Just as he was about to type a reply, her messages came rapidCfire.
I beat up my exCboyfriends crush today.
I pped her seven times. It felt amazing.
James, arent I incredible?
ExCboyfriend.
Those two words hit James like a freezing wind.
He hadnt expected that she had once loved someoneCtruly loved them.
Bitterness spread like wildfire beneath his ribs, pulling tight across his chest. It hurt even to breathe.
But it was her exCboyfriend.
James had never confessed his feelings to herCnot before he fell into aa, not even after. And in the four and a half years he was gone, he had no right to expect her to remain alone.
Still, from now onChe hoped the man beside her would be him.
James had never been a timid man.
But because she mattered so much, he moved with extraordinary caution
Staring at the screen for a long time, he finally typed his reply with solemn care:
Very impressive. ExCboyfriend? Youre not seeing anyone now?
Then after a pause:
Does your hand hurt?
The moment she saw hispliment, Lily broke into a glowing smile.
19:22 Fri, 18 Jul 18 Jul
M
69%2
Chapter 87 One Heart, One Lifetime
And when he asked if her hand hurt, a warm flush spread through her chestCand her eyes stung, for no reason at all
She curled up on the couch, typing back: It felt so good at the time I forgot it could even hurt.
She had always trusted James. Even though they had never met in real life, he was still the one she considered her closest friend.
So when he asked about her ex, she told him the truth.
I used to really like him. I even wished I could be with him in my next life. He promised me forever, too. I thought wed get married someday. But when his old crush came back, everything changed.
Luckily, Ive moved on, I dont want a wishyCwashy cheater anymore. As for a new boyfriend Im not interested. Men are too unreliable, I just want to shine on my own!
She had once loved him deeply.
She had wished to spend her next life with him.
That old ache came crashing down again in Jamess chest.
Still, when she called her ex a disloyal flirt, he was a little relievedCand also anxious.
Because just earlier, in the bathroom, his own body had reacted in a way that made him feel disgusting.
Even if he didnt love Lily even if he resented the arranged marriage that reaction made him no different than the men she hated.
A yer.
The thought made him, the everposed, steady heir of the Luke family, feel uncharacteristically sheepish.
He didnt even dare to say something like, Not all men are like that. Im not.
Meanwhile, Lily realized shed gone too far.
H
James was a man, after allCwasnt it kind of rude to rant about how unreliable men were?
Quickly, she added:
But not all men are jerks. My dad wasnt one. And I know youre not either, James!
Seeing that line-I know youre not-a soft glow returned to Jamess deep ck eyes.
Then another message popped up
James, do you think all men have a crush they never forget?
No.
He answered instantly.
19:22 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 87 One Heart, One Lifetime
James didnt want her thinking he still held onto anyone else. He typed with fierce rity.
If a man cant let go of his crush, he has no right to be with someone else. Thats ying with peoples feelings. Its irresponsible.
Then, almost reverently, he added:
I dont have a crush.
I believe in loving one person for a lifetime.
One person. For a lifetime,
Lily knew James wasnt implying anything romantic. He was just stating his views on loveCclear, unwavering.
And yet her heart skipped a beat.
Shed just started to type out apliment about how healthy and grounded his perspective was when her phone buzzed again.
Another message appeared:
Call we meet?
Lily froze.
Her fingers trembled, and she nearly dropped her phone.
stated his views on
She had never expected JamesCthe same James who had always firmly never marrying, who kept his distance with everyone to ask to meet her.
It had to mean nothing romantic. He probably just saw her as a real friend.
But still
She hadnt had many friends in recent years. And when it came to dealing with people in real life- especially someone she cared aboutCshe couldnt help but feel nervous.
19:23 Fri, 18 Jul
My Wife 88
Chapter 88 A Wish to Meet
Lily had entered college at fifteen.
s
Because she was so much younger than her ssmates, they always treated her like a little sisterCfriendly, but never close.
Outside of school, she used to have a few good friends.
But after Mathilda returned to the Ginger family, all of those soCcalled friends quickly became Mathildas.
Worse, they fawned over the newly returned true daughter. going so far as to bully Lily just to earn favor.
She had gone to a college roommates wedding once, but after graduation, everyone scattered to different cities. They gradually lost contact.
It had been a very, very long time since Lily had any real friends.
I Im not in Capital City right now.
After hesitating for a while, Lily decided that shed wait until she was truly ready before meeting James in
person.
After the New Year. When I get back from my hometown, Ill treat you to a meal.
Reading that she wasnt in Capital City made James feel unexpectedly disappointed.
A part of him even wanted to track her down, to find her no matter where she was.
But he held back. If he pushed too hard, he might scare her off.
After the New Year
Only twenty days away.
Twenty days, and hed get to meet her.
Lily hated lyingCespecially to a friend.
But she had just lied to James.
She wasnt out of town. She was still in Capital City. And that made her feel deeply ashamed.
In an attempt to make up for it, she started sending him red envelopesCfive of them in a row, each for
200 dors.
James had just been about to ask when exactly theyd meet when his phone was suddenly bombarded with transfer notifications.
Then several more inessages followed:
James. New Years almost here. Happy New Year in advance Heres a little moneyCget yourself something Kastyllin turning into a rich girl. Ill send you even more next time!?
Chapter 88 A Wish to Meet
James blinked.
Then a warmth bloomed slowly in his chest.
Never in his life had he imagined that one day, a girl would send him New Year money.
He opened them one by one five red envelopes, totaling 1,000 dors.
To be honest, it was the smallest New Year money he had ever received.
#5 Free Coina
From his grandparents, red envelopes usually contained bank cards, property deeds, or sharesCfigures measured in billions.
Transfers from nc or Nancy were always followed by long strings of zeroes.
But none of them had ever made him feel as happy as this 1,000 dors.
He didnt even pretend to refuse it. Instead, he replied simply:
Mm. Happy New Year. See you after the holiday.
After all, once he divorced Lily, everything that was his would belong to her. There was no need for polite formalities between them.
See you after the holiday.
They exchanged a few more messages before calling it a night.
Lily felt a strange mix of anxiety and anticipation.
What does James look like?
He was probably the serious, uptight type. A stern oldCfashioned guy.
Maybe even balding?
Beer belly?
Well, whatever he looked like, she had already decidedChe would still be her friend. She wasnt shallow enough to judge by appearances!
After dinner, Lily spent some time chatting with Grace and Nancy before heading back upstairs.
Afraid shed identally offend James again, she was extra cautious tonight. She didnt even dare wear her usual sleepwear and chose fullClength pajamas instead.
Normally she couldnt sleep when dressed so heavily, but tonight, her thoughts were filled with imagining what James looked likeCand she fell asleep surprisingly fast.
James returnedte after being called to the study by nc.
When he stepped back into the bedroom, Lily was already fast asleep, curled up under the soff light
169%%
s
19.23 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 88 A Wish to Meet
He looked downCand saw her nket had been kicked to the floor again.
The Luke estate maintained a springlike climate yearCround, but the temperature did dip at night. Sleeping like that could easily get her sick.
The nket on the floor was an eyesore.
But with Le in his heart, James didnt want any physical contact with Lily.
So in the end, he simply turned away and left for the study, ignoring her.
As the night deepened, James instinctively sent Le a Good night message andid down to rest.
That night, he dreamed of her.
She stood in a misty field, her voice soft and sweet, James, I finally get to see you. Im so happy.
Mm.
His voice was calm, but inside, the yearning roared like a tide.
Even he, normally soposed, couldnt hold himself back. He sprinted toward her like a man possessed -like a galeCforce wind.
And finally, with all his strength, he wrapped her tightly in his arms.
James, I missed you so much all these years. Did you miss me?
Mm.
His voice remained faint.
He wanted to maintain his usual steadiness, that perfect control.
But with her in his armsCbody warm, breath minglingChisposure began to crumble,
Chapter 89 Dreamscars
Chapter 89 Dreamscars
My Wife 89
Chapter 89 Dreamscars
+5 Free Coins
Even though her face remained shrouded in mist, James bent low and bit fiercely onto her lipsClosing control, inch by inch.
At that moment, the man who embraced her with reckless abandon was no longer the noble, disciplined heir of the Luke family but just a manCa mortal, tangled in longing, love, and lust.
James, I really want to kiss you!
Even though they were already wrapped around each other, her sweet and teasing voice tangled itself around his heart like silk. pulling him deeper into oblivion.
He wanted nothing more than to merge with herCday and night, forever and ever.
James, I really like you
As she whispered, she hooked her arms around his neck and pressed her tender, blooming lips to his again.
At the moment ofplete surrender, the fog around her finally lifted.
And her face came into full view-
Lily.
James jolted awake, his face ashen.
He couldnt believe it.
In his dream he had mistaken Lily for Le.
And once he realized what his body had done-
His expression turned murderous, as though someone owed him billions.
Shame churned in his gut. His selfCdisgust ran so deep it made him want to crawl out of his own skin.
He had always prided himself on selfCcontrol, on keeping his bodyCand soulCclean.
And now?
Now he was nothing but a filthy, shameless man.
The stench of selfChatred clung to him..
He couldnt bear the thought of walking around in soiled underwearChe wasnt that kind of person.
So after releasing cold air from his lungs like a pressure valve, he changed clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up-
But just as he reached the bathroom door, it opened.
13
19:23 FM,
Chapter 89 Dreamscars
And Lily stepped out.
Their eyes locked.
She flinched slightly but quickly pulled on a bright, polite smile. Morning, James!
She knew he didnt like her.
68%
s
But they still had half a year to live under the same roof. If things got too awkward, it would only make life harder for both of them.
She wanted to ease the tension.
Then she noticed a bit of fabric pecking from behind his backCmaybe a shirt? A tie?
Given that he had just recently woken from aa, he probably wasnt in good shape to wash clothes.
She offered help with good intentions. Need to doundry?
I was just about to wash some of mine. If you want, I can throw yours in too!
She wants to wash it for me
Jamess face darkened several shades deeper.
That would mean handing over not just his pride, but his dignity too.
He normally wasnt the type tosh out. He knewst nights dream was his fault aloneCno one elses.
But just the memory of mistaking Lily for Le of touching her in that dream made it impossible to speak to her gently.
He clenched the fabric in his hands and snapped, Get out.
Lily caught the flicker of shame in his eyes..
And thenClike a lightning boltCrealization hit her.
Vegetative patients couldnt take care of themselves.
James had only just woken up. Maybe his body wasnt fully back to normal. Maybe hed lost control of-
Wait.
Was the thing he was hiding behind his back not a shirt or a tie. but underwear?
Had he had an ident?
Even healthy people would be cinbarrassed by that. And JamesCthe pride of the Luke familyCmust be even more humiliated.
She understood.
Shepletely understood.
(68%
Chapter 89 Dreamscars.
Her heart softened with sympathy.
s
She even thought about telling Grace, so a doctor could be brought in to help him recover properly.
But it wasnt right to share such a personal matter without his permission.
She decided to ask him first, gently.
James, should I tell Mom or Grandma? Maybe they can bring a doctor over!
What?
Jamess brows knitted. The doctors had already cleared himChis recovery was going extremely well. Why would he need a doctor?
Lily realized they were clearly not telepathic. Her words were too subtle. He didnt get it.
So she decided to be direct.
You wet your pants, didnt you? she asked with painful sincerity. You were a vegetative patient for years. Its normal if there are lingering issues. Dont feel bad. With proper treatment, youll recover!
What?
Wet his pants?
Health issues?
What the hell was she talking about?
I could look up the doctors number? Maybe I can give them a call?
Lily assumed he was just too embarrassed to tell Grace or Nancy. She softened her tone, trying to be kind and respectful.
James, meanwhile, had gone stiff from head to toe.
As he stared down at the fabric clutched in his fist, his knuckles went white.
-Now he understood.
She thought he had wet himself.
And she wanted to call a doctor.
For a man, especially someone like him, this was a direct hit to pride, ego, and manhood all in one.
But the worst part?
He didnt even have feelings for her. Not the kind that would justify this absolute hu
My Wife 90
Chapter 90 Cast Out
Chapter 90 Cast Out
And she would never, ever be able to do anything intimate with him.
She thought something was wrong with him in that department.
It didnt matter.
It was whatever.
It wasnt important!
+5 Free Cons
James didnt care what Lily thought, so he didnt bother exining himself. He simply repeated, Get out.
Lily flinched at the chill in his voice.
Seeing his expression as cold as ancient ice, she realized shed hurt his sensitive, fragile male pride by speaking the truth.
He didnt want a doctor to check him out right now either.)
But since she genuinely liked Grace and the other elders in the family, she naturally wished James good health and happiness.
The fact that he refused treatment worried her.
Still, the thought that doctors would be doing regr checkups on him anyway brought her somefort. Even if he refused help now, theyd eventually pick up on any issues during routine exams. Her heart, which had been tightly clenched, slowly cased back into ce.
She hoped hed recover soon, find someone he truly loved after they divorced, and live a life full of children and grandchildrenCnot end up like her, stripped of the ability to have children forever.
The thought that she would never get to be a thother again darkened Lilys eyes. Without saying another word, she quietly walked out of the room.
After she left, James still looked terrible.
Especially when he was scrubbing his own clothesCwayes of disgust for himself surged up again and again, consuming his heart and making him feel like death wouldve been easier.
After showering, he grabbed his phone. He couldnt resist the urge to send Le another message: Im
sorry.
But then he remembered how much she hated it when he apologized all the time. In the end, he didnt
send it.
All those thoughts and emotions were reduced to just two words.
Good morning.
Everything that had happenedst nightCin the bathroom, and in that absurd dreamChad been a mistake.
Chapter 90 Cast Out
From now on, he had to be more careful. He could never let himself have physical contact with Lily again.
Lately, a few good roles Lily had been shortlisted for had all ended up going to Elsa
Still, she had a number of minor side characters to voice, so she was going to stay busy either way.
After breakfast, she headed to the recording studio.
Most directors in the industry didnt mess around with voice actors. Normally, there were plenty of people in the studio too. What happened yesterday had been an exception. There was no way she was going to let someone like RandallCwho was nothing more than a walking pile of crapCget in the way of her dreams.
Today, she was scheduled at the Crumble recording studio.
The director of CrumbleCAnnieChad only booked her to do a few minor supporting roles. Lily calcted that she could wrap it all up by midday.
Then shed have time in the afternoon to look at apartments.
Once she moved out of the Luke family home in six months, she couldnt just live in hotels forever. Since she had some money now, she wanted to buy a ce of her own.
But just as she finished her work, Annie surprised her by saying she loved her voice and expressiveness, and asked her to voice the second female lead.
It waspletely unexpectedCand such a wee surprise!
The second female lead in Crumble, a character named Lauren, had a fantastic character arc. Aside from the Nezha role, this was easily the best part shednded in a while.
Lily was sincerely grateful for Annies recognition and silently promised herself that she would give it everything she had. She wouldnt let her down.
After going over the plot of Crumble, Lily threw herselfpletel
into the intense recording process.
She was fully immersed in Laurens tangled world of love and hate when Annies voice suddenly rang out -sharp and cold. Lily!
Lily looked up instinctivelyCand met a gaze full of disgust.
She froze.
Annie had praised her so many times today.
Whenever shed looked at her, her eyes had been full of admiration and encouragement. Lily hadnt expected to be on the receiving end of a look like that.
Seeing Annie frown and wave her over, she thought shed done something wrong in her performance. She quickly took off her headphones and set down the mic, walking toward her.
Youre not voicing Lauren anymore! Our team does not work with disgusting bullies! Get out! I, Annie, will never work with you again!
As she spoke, Annie viciously threw the script right in Lilys face.
Chapter 90 Cast Out
A bully?
Lily was stunned.
68%%%
+5 Free Coins
Shed been bullied by the Ginger family, yesCbut she had never bullied anyone else. Why would Annie use her of that?
She didnt want to lose such a great role like LaurensCnot to mention being wrongly used. She quickly said. Im not a bully, 1-
Not a bully? Annie sneered. Right. Because bullies never admit theyre bullies.
Lily, your adoptive parents and all three of their sons have issued statements. Theyve confirmed you bullied Mathilda. How dare you still im youre not a bully?
Get out! Everything you recorded this morning is scrapped. And the damage youve caused our teamCIll be holding you legally responsible. Expect to hear from mywyers! Get out!
I never bullied Mathilda! It was the Ginger familyCthey were the ones who bullied me! I-
My Wife 91
Chapter 91 Silenced
Chapter 91 Silenced
Annie couldnt even stand to look at her now, let alone hear her out.
She called the crew over, and they physically dragged Lily out of the studio.
The moment she was thrown out, her phone rang sharply and insistently.
She picked it up with a nk expression, only to hear Mathildas smug voice on the other end. Lily. everyone knows now that you bullied me
The Luke family doesnt tolerate scum. Now that they see through your vile, shameless true colors, do
you
think James will still want a disgusting bully like you??
Grace, Madam NancyCdo you think they II just kick you out of the Luke family?
Lilys fingertips trembled slightly.
In her twentyCtwo years of life, shed been the target of more nder and contempt than most people could imagine.
She wasnt really afraid of being insulted or demeaned.
But because she cared so deeply about the Luke family, she was terrified they would believe the lies too- that theyd see her as disgusting, that theyd look at her with disappointment or even hate.
She tightened her grip on the phone and said coldly, Mathilda, youre the one who came back to the Ginger family and started spreading lies. You got those idiots like Bodger to bully me, and now youre flipping it around and calling me the bully? Youre unbelievable.
Mathilda had always been careful, no doubt afraid Lily would record their calls, so she never said anything that could give herself away.
Her voice sounded impossibly innocent. I really dont know what youre talking about. The video online shows it clearlyCit was you, leading people to bully me. Dont try to smear me just to save yourself. Karmas real. Lily. I believe once James sees the news, hell finally see you for who you are. Hell definitely divorce you. You brought this on yourselfCdont me anyone else when the whole world turns its back
on you.
With that, Mathilda hung up.
Lily knew what the online she was up against before she could fight back. She opened her browser.
Mathildas three brothers were all ridiculously wellCknown.
The eldest, Bodger, was a rising star in the tech world.
The second, Jonah, was a topCtier movie star.
The youngest, Sean, was a genius doctor with a massive fanbase thanks to both his looks and his skills. After a video of Lily pping Mathilda went viral, all three of them posted publicly. They said Lily had
68%
Chapter 91 Silenced
stolen Mathildas life, and after theyd finally found her again, Lily had repeatedly bullied her. They dered they would never forgive her.
With their influence, and how sensitive people were to the topic of bullying, their statements caused Twitter to crashCtwice.
Netizens were furious on Mathildas behalf, so angry they practically wanted to tear Lily apart themselves.
So the whole switched at birth thing is real! 1 bet Lilys disgusting birth mom switched her with Mathilda on purpose so she could liverge with the Ginger family!
Totally. Her mom is trashCswapped the kids so her daughter could live the high life, while poor Mathilda was separated from her real family for years!TM
Lily is worse! It wasnt enough to steal Mathildas lifeCshe bullied her too? Shes just a fake who thinks shes some kind of rich heiress!
Lilys whole family is garbage! I hope her and her sick parents all rot in hell!
Reading the barrage of vicious curses aimed at her parents, Lilys body trembled with rage, every pore screaming with fury.
She and Mathilda hadnt been some twisted version of The Prince and the Pauper.
This wasnt about stealing someone elses ce.
Shed been adopted by the Ginger family when she was sixCbecause Luna insisted on it.
She never meant to take Mathildas life.
She had a decent following on her short video ount.
Her parents were respected Folk Opera performers, upright and clean, with no scandals to their name. She didnt want them to be smeared, so she quickly posted a video to set the record straight.
My parents are honest, kindChearted people. They never swapped anyones children. I was adopted by the Ginger family when I was six years old. Mathilda going missing had nothing to do with my parents. Ive never bullied Mathilda, and I have a clear conscience.
Some of her followers tried to speak up for her, saying they believed in her character.
But a flood of hate came crashing down, using her of lying, twisting the truth, and refusing to take responsibility. Her supporters were quickly drowned out by the tidal wave of insults.
Too many people must have reported her. Her video was taken down, and then, her entire ount was permanently banned.
Staring at the message that her ount had been deleted, Lily felt a fury and despair shed never experienced before.
Now, she couldnt even speak for herself. How was she supposed to clear her parents names?
2/3
123 F11, 18 ?
Chapter 91 Silenced
A video interview with Elsa had also gone viral.
45 Free Col
Because Lily and Elsa had oncepeted for the same manCand because Elsa had been Lilys senior in the same college majorCreporters had gone to her specifically for a reaction.
They asked how she felt about Lidly bullying the real heiress, Mathilda.
Elsa said bullying was wrong, and it was never okay to repay kindness with cruelty. She hoped Lily would grow into a better person.
She hadnt called Lily a bully outrightCbut her words sealed the deal even more ruthlessly. Shed nailed Lily to the wall of public shame, with
no way down.
My Wife 92
Chapter 92 Drenched and Defiant
Chapter 92 Drenched and Defiant
+5 Free Coins
Manyizens insisted Elsa mustve witnessed Lily bullying someone in personCwhy else would she say that? As far as they were concerned, Lilys guilt was undeniable.
They would never forgive someone as disgusting as her.
The inte was flooded with people calling Lily vile and revolting
But to Lily, the ones who were truly disgusting were Elsa and the Ginger family.
How tragicCthose who were innocent ended up covered in filth, while the hypocrites basked in fame and fortune.
Gripping her phone tightly, Lily walked toward the parking lot in a daze. Then, she suddenly felt a wave of cold hit her like a p. It was that longCfaced girlCYuliaCthe same one whod thrown a banana peel at her face thest time she was used of being a homewrecker.
Trailing behind Yulia were several other girls dressed in edgy, nonCmainstream fashion. Each one was holding a bucket of ice water.
Before Lily could react, they started dumping the freezing water all over her.
Lily, youre not mentally ill at all! First you went after Mr. John while Elsa was overseas, then you bullied Mathilda, the real daughter You and your disgusting parents dont deserve to be alive.
Youre worse than animals!
Crash!
Shaking with cold, Lily didnt hesitate. She seized the bucket in front of her with all her strength and mmed it down onto Yulias head.
-B*tch!
Yulia flew into a rage.
Her crew of friends were just as furious.
Lily wanted nothing more than to grab every one of those buckets and dump them right over their heads.
But she knew full wellCtwo fists couldnt win against a whole crowd. If she picked a fight now, shed only
off end up
worse
While the others were busy helping Yulia get the bucket off her head, Lily took her chance. She broke into a full sprint, bolting toward her car like she was in a hundredCmeter dash.
Simon had seen the news too.
Someone online had even posted Lilys current location.
Almost like he was under a spell, he found himself driving to the recording studio after work.
Chapter 92 Drenched and Defiant
And just as he turned his head, he saw it through the car windowCseveral girls were dumping ice water over Lily.
Chunks of ice mixed with freezing water poured over her head. Her long hair and coat were instantly soaked through,
The wind was biting. Her lips were pale, and her body shook uncontrobly like a leaf in a storm.
His chest tightened painfully
He instinctively reached for the door, ready to get out and pull her into his car.
But then he remembered Elsa had just called him. Shed said Lily had bullied her too.
He couldnt protect someone whod hurt Elsa.
Forcing himself to look away, he turned the car around and left her behind, refusing to care whether she lived or died.
Lily had barely started driving away when her phone rang again, sharp and shrill.
The number on the screen was unfamiliar. She guessed it was probably a director calling to terminate her
contract.
One way or another, this was something she had to face. She answered the call.
Lily.
It wasnt a director.
It was John.
His voice held that same calm authority and cold detachment. I saw the news online. You really shouldnt have bullied Mathilda. Ill take care of the media for you. Also, you shouldnt have hit Elsa yesterday. Come to the hospital and apologize to her. Thene back to our ce with me tonight. Ill make sure all the negative press gets taken down.
Ha!
Lily actuallyughed.
It was just too absurd. Sheughed so hard that tears came to her eyes.
Shed once fallen for himCthrown herself at him like a moth to a meCbecause he was the one who had pulled her out of the darkness when she was being bullied.
Even after they got together, she had told him clearly the ones who led the bullying were Bodger and the others, and it had all been orchestrated by Mathilda.
But clearly, he had never believed her.
He actually thought she had been the one bullying Mathilda all along.
And now he wanted her to apologize to Elsa?
19:23 Fri, 18 Jul M
Chapter 92 Drenched and Defiant
Keep dreaming.
Lily, whats so funny?
68%2
John had seen with his own eyes how Bodger and the others used to target her. But after seeing the news today, it all suddenly made sense to him.
He figured she mustve done something terrible to Mathilda first, and thats why theyd treated her that
way.
He truly believed she had been in the wrong. That she needed to change.
But something about the way sheughedCso bitter, so hollowCit made him uneasy in a way he couldnt exin.
Imughing at how blind I was. Laughing at how four years of real love got flushed down the drain.
Lily thought John was really something.
He had this talent for kicking her when she was already bleeding out.
Luckily, after being burned so many times by him, her heart had be bulletproof.
I didnt do anything wrong, and I will never apologize to Elsa. Im married, Im never going back to you. John, go live your toxic little love story with Elsa. Just stay the hell away from me.
With that, Lily hung upCand without missing a beat, blocked his number.
She still refused to admit her mistakes
Even had the nerve to say he was being pathetic..
Johns face darkened. He was about to call her back and tell her to stop making troubleCbut saw shed already hung up.
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Stayed
My Wife 93
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Stayed
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Stayed
He instinctively wanted to call her back.
But the moment he dialed her number, he hung up again.
She was getting more and more out of controltely.
#5 Free Coins
Not only was she refusing to admit any wrongdoing, she kept using that fake marriage of hers as leverage. He couldnt keep letting her off the hook.
Shed gone so far as to fake a marriage certificate just to make him jealous. Did she really have it in her topletely cut ties with him?
This whole bullying scandal had gotten too big for her to handle alone.
She had no family, no friends, no connections
Once she hit rock bottom, where else could she go but back to him for help?
She woulde back to their little home and find him again.
And when that happenedCif she sincerely apologized to Elsa and promised never to bring up breaking up againChed have all the negative press wiped from the inte and even go register their marriage.
At some point, rain had started pouring outside. Thunder rumbled and lightning lit up the sky.
Being soaked to the bone was miserable. Lily was freezing.
Even with the heat on in the car, she still felt like she was trapped in an ice cave.
She didnt go back to the Luke family. Instead, she drove to her parents grave.
She truly adored Grace, Nancy, and the others. Even though theyd only lived together for a short while, it felt like they were family who had stood by her side for years.
And the more she cared, the more afraid she became of losing them.
She was terrified of seeing disappointmentCor even hatredCin their eyes.
Mom, Dad I miss you so much
As night fell, Lily clung to their tombstone, tears streaming silently down her face, blending into the falling rain.
Many years ago, on a stormy night like this, shed been locked in a box by the illegitimate son of the Pei family and left in a strange cemetery. Surrounded by darkness and deafening thunder, she had felt helpless and terrified.
But now, with her parents gravestone right in front of her, she didnt feel afraid at all.
All she felt was deep, aching longing and attachment.
1.3
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Stayed
Most people feared ghosts.
But Lily wished they were real.
If they were, she could see her parents again.
.68%
+5 Free Cons
She could throw herself into their arms and whine and cry, pour out all her hurt without holding anything back.
Mom, Dad, sometimes I really wish sixteen years ago, youd taken me with you. Ive been so alone all this time and so tired I really just want to see you again
Lily didnt like spreading negativity.
Whenever she visited their graves, she always shared the good, never the bad.
But too many terrible things had happened today. She couldnt hold it in anymore. All those emotions she kept bottled up came crashing down.
Lily!
Just as she was drowning in the loneliness of feeling abandoned by the whole world, someone called out her name.
For a moment, she really thought her prayers had been answeredCthat her parents hade to take her with them.
But when she turned and followed the sound, she realized it wasnt her parents ghosts.
It was the Luke family.
Henry, Grace, nc, Nancy, IvanCthey were all there.
Even James hade.
Lily froze.
She never imagined they would find her here.
-She especially didnt expect that when Grace and the others looked at her, there wasnt even a hint of
disappointment or hate in their eyesConly overwhelming concern and worry.
James stood to the side, cold and aloof. His dark eyes were calm and unreadableCthere was no warmth. but also no disgust.
You silly girl, how could you let yourself get soaked like this?
Grace quickly draped the coat she had brought over Lilys shoulders. If someone bullied you out there, you shouldve told me.
She said someone bullied her..
Lily stared at her in disbelief.
Chapter 93 The Ones Who Stayed
5 Free Coins
She had thought for sure that after seeing the video of her pping Mathilda, after hearing the Ginger familys righteous condemnation, and even her former ssmatesing forward to say she had a habit of bullying peopleCGrace would believe she was nothing but a nasty bully.
She never imagined Grace would say she had been wronged
The tears Lily had managed to hold back came pouring out again like
Nancys eyes were red as she gently wiped her tears.
broken dam.
People online can be so easily manipted. They just say whatever they want. Dont listen to any of it. Sweetheart, why are you crying like this? Your hands are freezing Come on, lets go home and get you into dry clothes. Next time something happens,e home first, okay? Dont go off hiding by yourself and crying like this!
Home
Lilys eyes burned even more.
She didnt want to keep cryingCbut the warmth from Nancy and the others was too much.
They made her feel like she really was part of the Luke family, like she belonged. And no matter how hard she tried, she just couldnt stop the tears.
As Lilys tears fell, James stood still. Henry, furious, red at him and kicked him hard in the shin.
Chapter 94 Someone to Catch Her
My Wife 94
Chapter 94 Someone to Catch Her
Chapter 94 Someone to Catch Her
s
You little punk, cant you see your wifes crying: And youre just standing there doing nothing? Its freezing outCdont you care if your wife gets sick? Get over here and carry her to the car!
When James made no move to approach Lily, Henry put on a whole dramatic act, clutching his chest and groaning loudly.
You useless punk. Dont even know how to take care of your own wife. Look at the size of youCwhat a waste! Ugh Youre trying to make me die of anger, arent you? You just want to give me an early funeral. dont you? Ugh
He nced down.
The ground was too wet to lie on
So he bent over instead, groaning as he went, Youre giving me a heart attack, you little brat. Still not going to carry your wife? Ugh
On the way to the cemetery, James had already heard about everything going on online from Ivan
He knew the truth needed solid evidence from both sides. He wasnt going to blindly believe the Ginger familys usations,
Nor would he let the tide of online hate sway his judgment.
Yes, Lily had pped Mathilda in that video. Yes, shed stood with several girlsCface surrounding Mathilda.
But that didnt prove Lily was a bully.
blurred-
Whos to say it wasnt like yesterday morning, where someone else started it and Lily was just fighting back?
Looking at her nowCsoaking wet, face pale, shivering from coldCJames felt a strange difort tug at his chest.
And when he remembered how shed clung to her parents grave, sobbing in pain, that tight pull around his heart grew even sharper.
But his heart belonged to Le. He couldnt hold another woman in his arms.
Grandpa, theres no need to make James carry me.
Lily could see how unwilling James/was. She didnt want to force him. He just woke up a few days ago. He needs to rest. I can get to the car by myself.
Afraid Henry would insist again, she quickly turned and started walking toward the car.
Henry, fuming, kicked James againChard.
Men of the Luke family were raised to cherish their wives.
173
Chapter 94 Someone to Catch Her
Devoted for life. Loyal to the end.
He had no idea how his son had managed to raise a son like this.
+5 Free Cons
This little punk had zero sense of duty. If Henry died tomorrow, he wouldnt even be able to face their ancestors!
Clearly, it was his sons faultCbad genes and worse parenting!
The more Henry thought about it, the angrier he got. He threw a disdainful re at his son.
nc had been quietly holding the umbre for Nancy the whole time. He didnt expect to get caught in the crossfire from his own fathers re.
He immediately realizedChe was getting med just for being rted to this idiot. With a scowl of his own, he shot James a re too,
James, ever sharp, understood exactly what his father and grandfather meant.
But his heartCthoug
person.
wide enough to carry the weight of mountains and riversCcould only hold one
No matter how good Lily was, she was still just someone on the outside. He wouldnt betray Le for someone who didnt matter.
Back at the Luke family home, Nancy and the others didnt bring up the inte scandal right away. Instead, they told Lily to take a hot shower and change into clean clothes.
The bathroom door had already been repaired, so tily didnt have to stay tense or worry about someone walking in. While the hot water poured down, she was finally able to let herself gopletely.
She had always been the kind of person who trudged forward no matter how hard the path, pushing through thorns to pull herself out of darkness,
Shed never dared imagine what it felt like to have someone reach out and help her..
And it turned outCit felt light. And warm.
She was finding it harder and harder to let go of the Luke family.
If only James didnt hate her so much If he had even the slightest willingness to continue their marriage. shed want to stay.
But because the Luke family was so good to her, she couldnt ruin Jamess chance at happiness.
No matter how much it broke her heart, she had to keep her promise and part ways with them in six months.
Lily,e sit by me.
Once she was dressed and ready, Lily
came down to the living room
The moment she sat beside Grace, Grace tucked a beautifully embroidered hand warmer into her arms. Hold this to warm up.
68%
Chapter 94 Someone to Catch Her
Lily held the pink hand warmer clumsily, caught off guard.
Ever since her parents died, shed always been the one taking care of others.
At the orphanage, shed learned to care for the younger kids, or those who couldnt take care of themselves.
s
Before Mathilda returned to the Ginger family, they had treated her decentlyCbut most of the time, she was the one looking after them.
She had tofort Luna, who was a wreck after losing her daughter, and talk sense into the three brothers who med themselves for losing their little sister.
After she was kicked out of the Ginger family, she ran into John trying to end his life in a wheelchair.
And again, she became the one taking care of someone whod been abandoned by everyone
else.
She was so used to being the caretaker that now, being on the receiving end of kindness she didnt know how to react.
Before she could even snap out of it, Nancy wrapped her up in a soft, cozy nket.
Then she gently squeezed Lilys hand. Still this cold? Ivan, go bring the soup I made.
Got it. Ivan was worried too. As soon as Nancy gave the order, he hurried off to the kitchen without a second thought.
313
My Wife 95
Chapter 95 A Family That Stands With Her
Chapter 95 A Family That Stands With Her
s
When Ivan brought out the ginger brown sugar tea, Nancy thought the bowl was too big and sent James to get a smaller one.
Shedled some into it and handed it to Lily, Here, have some soup first. Warm yourself up.
Looking at Nancys kind and beautiful face, Lily couldnt help but think of her own mother, who had passed away so many years ago,
Nancy really did remind her of her mom.
Young, gentle, graceful. And so full of warmth.
It made her feel like she had traveled back in timeCback to when her parents were still alive.
Like she was once again the cherished daughter held close by her family not someone who could be tossed aside at any moment
Her heart felt warm and full, her eyes misty and hot. She was so moved by this warmth that she couldnt even speak. All she could do was hold the little bowl and sip the soup in small mouthfuls.
Mathildas unbelievable! Ivan suddenly said, fuming as he pointed at his phone. Shes livestreaming right now She just said that if Lily hadnt stolen her identity, she wouldnt have had to suffer so much. Its not like Lily sold her to traffickers. How does she have the nerve to say stuff like this? Actually, forget it for
now.
One nce at Ivans screen and Nancys expression turned iceCcold. Ill take care of her in a minute. Let her dance around a litle first. The harder she jumps now, the worse shell fall. Right now, we focus on clearing Lilys name.
Clearing my name
Lilys eyes stung again.
It was almostughable. She had loved John for four years, stood by him for four years, given him her heart for four years. And the moment people online started using her, he immediately believed she had bullied Mathilda.
But she hadnt even lived with the Luke family for a full week, and Nancy had already said she was being ndered.
How did she get so lucky, to be trusted unconditionally by people like Nancy?
Grace also agreed with her daughterCinw. Exactly. What matters now is proving Lilys innocence and pping those snakes right in the face!
Henry turned and started ring at James again. Its all this punks fault!
If he knew how to protect his wife, would the Ginger family have dared to treat her like this?
Jamess face darkened.
173
Chapter 95 A Family That Stands With Her
He didnt acknowledge Lily as his wife.
And he never would.
Still, afraid Henry might get worked up and trigger a health issue, he said nothing.
s
If this nder against Lily didnt get resolved, the elders in the family might end up sick with stress. After releasing some cold silence, he finally said coolly. Lily, it was Mathilda and the others who started it, right? You pped her in selfCdefense?
Lily hadnt expected James, of all people, to talk to her first.
She set the little bowl down on the coffee table and sat up straight, answering seriously, Yes. They hit me first.
Okay.
James gave a t response, then continued, Since someone recorded you pping Mathilda, theres a good chance they also caught them hitting you first. Did you see who recorded the video?
Lily had thought about that too.
She had even considered trying to get the full footage..
But the person who filmed it had long since be tight with Mathilda. There was no way shed hand over the original video.
Still, since James asked, Lily answered truthfully, It was Quincy,
James, go to the Moore family right now.
Nancy, though deeply in love with nc, wasnt the type of woman who relied entirely on a man.
She had her own clothing brand. At home, she was soft and graceful, but outside, she was confident and decisive.
Her face, usually as bright as springtime, was now sharp as frost. Even my daughterCinw is someone they dare to bully? Sounds to me like the Moore familys been living toofortably.
Tell them if they dont hand over the full video, thats fine. Just be ready to go bankrupt.
Alright.
James didnt want to carry Lily or blur any lines with herCbut something like this, a straightforward errand, wasnt something he needed to refuse.
Im going too! Ivan jumped in. He loved drama and wouldnt miss something like this for the world. Lily, dont worry, James will get this sorted, Nancy said, squeezing Lilys hand again.
Even after all the ginger tea and time spent hugging the hand warmer, her hands were still iceCcold. Nancy felt both heartbreak and guilt.
Sixteen years ago, she had almostpleted the paperwork to adopt Lily,
2/8
19:24 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 95 A Family That Stands With Her
68%
+5 Free Coins
But Luna had set her sights on Lily too. Shed begged, cried, done everything to get her way. Nancy had softened and let her have Lily
She had thought that if Luna wanted Lily that badly, she would surely take good care of her.
Who couldve known the Ginger family wouldnt even treat their adopted daughter like a human being?
If she had known then how deeply Lily would be hurt, she never wouldve given in to Lunas pleading. She never wouldve let Lily go.
378
My Wife 96
Chapter 96 Fever Dream
Chapter 96 Fever Dream
s
Itste. You should go lie down. Just waitCwhen you go online tomorrow morning, youll get to see Mathilda and the others make fools of themselves!
Nancys palm was so warm.
But even with her holding her hand, Lily still found it all hard to believe.
Whenever something bad happened in the past, shed always had to fight through it on her oWIL
This time, shed barely done anythingCand someone had stepped in for her. It felt like a dream.
She pinched herself quietly.
It hurt.
So clearly, it wasnt a dream.
She really had a family now. Somewhere to belong. Somewhere to rest.
Even if her time with the Luke family was destined to be shortClived, she was endlessly grateful for having met them at all.
From now on, she would do everything in her power to repay their kindness.
Lily was exhausted and drowsy. She didnt force herself to stay up. Wrapped in a small nket, she returned to the room she shared with James.
She believed things would start to get better. She didnt check the hate online again. She simply sent James
Good night message and soon drifted into a deep sleep.
By the time James returned home, it was the middle of the night.
After a quick shower, he nned to head straight to the study to sleep.
But as he passed by the bed, he caught sight of the nket halfCfallen onto the floor.
Just as he was about to look away, he noticed Lily curled up in the corner of the bed, hugging herself tightly. She was trembling, her face flushed an rming red.
Lily
She was clearly running a fever.
James didnt like meddling in other peoples businessCbut if a high fever went unchecked too long, it could do real damage.
And if something happened to her, Grandpa would be the one to get worked up and end up in the hospital again.
After a moments hesitation, he decided to wake her up so she could take fever medicine herself
173
Chapter 96 Fever Dream
68%
+5 Free Cons
But no matter how many times he called her name, she stayed curled up like a small, abandoned animal. She didnt even show signs of waking.
He didnt want any physical contact with her.
But it was an emergency, Reluctantly, he reached out and gave her shoulder a light shake, hoping it would snap her out of it.
So cold
Lily was shivering uncontrobly. Even in her dreams, she was trapped in a frozen, snowCcovered world.
Jamess hand, warm against her shoulder, became the only heat she could feel. Without thinking, she reached out to cling to it.
Lily, wake up. You need to take some medicine.
Just as James reached out to shake her again, her entire body suddenly pressed into his. She wrapped herself tightly around him..
Caught off guard, he stumbled and fell backward onto the bed.
She was on top. He was underneath.
Jamess entire body went rigid like a block of stone.
His face darkened instantly, like ink spreading through water.
He never thought there woulde a day when a woman would have the nerve to pin him down.
Her forehead was burning, but her hands and feet were iceCcold.
She waspletely out of itCno idea what she was doing.
Guided purely by instinct, she clung to the human furnace beneath her, desperate for warmth.
James was momentarily stunnedCthen realized she was starting to fug open his robe.
She wasnt content with just touching his chestCher hand kept going, sliding down the lines of his abs and
Lily!
James grabbed her, trying to push her off.
But she was clinging like an octopus. No matter how he tried, he couldnt shake her loose.
She seemed irritated by the sound of his voice. Without warning, she lifted her hand and pped it over his mouth.
Honestly, James never imagined that one day he would be forcibly silenced like this.
His expression grew even colder. His voice was sharp andmanding. Take your hand off me! Get off right now!
073
19:24 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 96 Fever Dream
Lily was deep in her fever haze and didnt even recognize his voice.
She was still lost in that icy dream.
In the dream, endless snow stretched to the horizon.
O
+5 Free Cond
No matter how far she ran, there was no sunlight, no warmthConly frost and chill that cut through to the
bone
Just when she thought shed be trapped in that frozen world forever, she stumbled across a steaming stove. radiating warmth.
Having finally found something that could save her, she had no intention of letting go.
But the stove had a mouth and kept nagging her to leave. It wouldnt stop talking, and it was driving her
crazy
She didnt have thread to sew it shutCso she used her hand.
But that didnt work either.
The stove was still too noisy.
Craving peace, she leaned down and sealed his mouth with her own.
Lily, stay away from me! I told youCdont ever-
James
didnt even f
finish the sentence.
Something soft pressed against his lips.
His mind exploded with static.
He frozepletely for nearly thirty seconds before the realization hit him.
The thing on his lipsCWas Lilys mouth.
For a split second, James thought of the cotton candy he used to eat as a kidCsweet, airy, and light.
373
Chapter 97 Crossing the Line
My Wife 97
Chapter 97 Crossing the Line
Chapter 97 Crossing the Line
It was soft. Unbelievably soft
Lily!
The moment James realized he had just kissed Lily, he was absolutely disgusted with himself.
Grinding his teeth, he growled, Dont touch me!
Then, with one sharp motion, he threw her off.
The warm furnace in her arms suddenly flew away. Lily jolted awake in a panic.
+5 Free Cons
Her head was still heavy, and her whole body felt awful, but she could still recognize that the man lying on the bed with his robe hanging open was James.
And across his bare chest, there were clear scratch marks.
Her gaze froze and shifted downward. There were more marks across his abs and down his VCline.
Any lower, and it was barely covered.
Lily, remember what you said. Dont ever touch me again!
At the sound of his voice, Lily instinctively looked upCand saw that his perfectly shaped lips were slightly
tom.
Her pupils shrank in rm.
Those scratches on his chest and stomachChad she made those?
His lipCwas that her doing too?
Shed always thought of herself as a decent person. So howe, ever since she met him, she kept doing things she couldnt even put into words?
She could vaguely
tell that she had a fever.
And she wasnt stupidCshe could guess what happened. He must have realized something was wrong and tried to wake her up to take medicine. And she shed returned the favor by turning into a disaster.
Her face burned with shame. She wanted nothing more than to chop her hands off
When she saw him rise from her bed and tie his robe tightly, his face dark as night, she shivered and felt she had to say something.
Awkwardly, she cleared her throat and said in a tiny voice, I didnt mean to,
I I think I had a fever. I was really cold. I thought you were a heater in my dream. Thats the only reason I did those weird things. Im really sorry, Please dont take it personallyCI promise it wont happen again.
Jamess face stayed frosty, like nothing had changed.
13
Chapter 97 Crossing the Line-
What shed done was way out of line. It wasnt something he could easily forget.
Lily could tell his mood hadnt improved.
Clearly, he hadnt forgiven her.
She lowered her head even further and apologized again, more sincerely. I have no idea how my stupid hands pulled your robe open and anyway, Im really sorry. If you want to smack my hands a few times to get it out of your system, go ahead
Luke family men didnt hit women.
And touching her to do that? Absolutely not.
All he could do was re coldly and say, Be more careful from now on. For the rest of these few months, I dont want anything like that to happen again. I already have someone in my heart, and youll find someone too. We both need to have some selfCrespect.
He already has someone
Lily felt even worse for him,
He had someone he loved. And after finally waking up from aa, he mustve been dying to see her. But instead, because of a marriage certificate, he was stuck living under the same roof as Lily. She couldnt even imagine how miserable that was for him.
Im sorry.
She lowered her head even more, voice soft and honest.
Before we got married, I really didnt know you already had someone. Dont worryCI wont interfere with your rtionship. And if she ever finds out we were married, Ill help exin it to her. You didnt choose this marriage. You didnt even know it happened. Honestly, getting married out of nowhere like this it sucks. Dont worry. As soon as the six months are up, Ill go with you to the civil office and get the divorce.
Mm.
James knew she hadnt done it on purpose..
And shed apologized sincerely. As a grown man, he wasnt going to keep picking at it.
He answered coolly and walked into the study.
Once hey down in the studys bed, he pulled out his phone and opened his chat with Le.
He typed: Sorry.
He didnt have a purityplex,
If Le had been with someone before him, that was her past. He wouldnt care.
But he had wanted to give her both his heart and body, clean and whole.
And just now.
19:24 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 97 Crossing the Line
He had kissed someone else.
He had let Le down.
But he rememberedCLe didnt like it when he said sorry So he deleted it and typed something else instead.
Good night.
Earlier, Lily had been exhausted. But after some rest and taking fever medicine, she couldnt fall back asleep.
Seeing the message from James, she felt like chatting. She couldnt help but ask, James, are you about to sleep?
James had been nning to rest.
But when he saw her message, he knew she wanted to talk.
He wasnt going to turn her away.
Not tired. We can talk
My Wife 98
Chapter 98 The Message That Changed Nothing
Chapter 98 The Message That Changed Nothing
Seeing that he was willing to chat with her, Lily perked up immediately.
s
She hugged her phoneCwhich had miraculously stayed dryCand burrowed under the covers as she typed, I had a fever tonight, but today I was really happy
She had a fever tonight?
Lily had a fever tonight.
What a coincidence Le. Lily.
Could it be Le was Lily?
As soon as the thought hit him. James jumped out of bed and threw open the study door.
Lily was startled by the loud noise.
Worried that James hade to settle the score over what happened earlier, she quickly pulled the covers over her head and pretended to be asleep.
Seeing her lying there, sleeping quietly with her face tucked against the pillow, Jamess eyes slowly cooled. He couldnt help butugh at himself. Lily and Le were clearly twopletely different peopleChow had he even thought Lily could be Le?
He had to be out of his mind.
Besides, Le said she was especially happy today.
But Lily had been condemned from all sides, publicly shamed, and had ended up clinging to her parents gravestone in tears, nearly passing out. How could she possibly be happy?
Le couldnt be Lily.
Remembering that hed be meeting Le again after the new year, he stopped trying to guess her identity.
He returned quickly to the study. After locking the door, his usually cool expression carried a rare trace of nervousness as he typed, You had a fever? What was your temperature? Is your throat sore? Does your head hurt? Did you see a doctor? Did you take medicine?
Lily stared at the stream
of questions, stunned.
In her memory. James was always concise with his words. Even when they got along well during chats, his replies had never been more than a few words.
She never expected him to suddenly ask so many things at once.
And the only reason he would ask all that was because he cared. That thought warmed her a little more.
173
Chapter 98 The Message That Changed Nothing
+5 Free Cons
She wasnt alone in this world. Not only did Grace and the others care about herCJames genuinely saw her as a friend too.
She was already luckier than many people.
She didnt want him to worry, so she quickly replied, I already took medicine. Im fine now, I should recover by tomorrow. James, you havent even asked me why I was so happy today!
James was still a little concerned.
He stood by the window, gazing out at the lights in the distance, wishing he could sprout wings and fly to her side just to make sure she really was okay.
But she didnt want to see him right now. No matter how badly he missed her, he had to hold back.
He typed carefully, almost reverently. Why were you so happy today? Did you beat up your exs new crush again?
Not this time, Lily replied, rolling in bed with a silly grin. But I definitely will next time.
I got treated like a kid by the elders today, and it made me so happy.
Lily truly had been overjoyed tonight.
She wanted to share that joy with James,
But since she couldnt tell him they were married, she could only express it another wayCby sending him red envelopes.
Just as James was about to say that if she wanted, he could help her beat up her scumbag exCboyfriend too. his phone buzzed again with a stream of notifications.
Shed sent ten money packs.
All of them were for 8.88Ca very lucky number.
James opened each one, and as he did, the icy edge of his expression slowly gave way to a soft spring warmth.
-He could feel her happiness, as if it had reached him through the screen.
Lily knewCnobody disliked receiving red envelopes.
By nature, she was cheerful and optimistic, like a little sun that could shine brightly from the tiniest spark of warmth. The thought of making her good friend happy too made her mood even better.
She nced at the timeCit was already past eleven.
She didnt want to keep him up, so she quickly typed. James, Im going to sleep now. You should get some rest too. Good night!
James didnt want the conversation to end.
Even if he barely typed anything, just seeing her messages made his heart feel full.
23
19:24 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 98 The Message That Changed Nothing
But it really waste, and she was still recovering. He hoped shed get proper rest, soCreluctantlyChe typed back those two words.
Good night.
May every year and every day, every morning and every night, bring her joy and peace.
They say that joyful conversations before bed lead to sweeter dreams.
Lily thought of how surprised James mustve looked getting all those red envelopes, and with that happy thought in mind, she drifted off to sleep.
But on the other side of town, lying on a luxurious bed in a vi, John couldnt sleep at all.
He was sure that as the bullying scandal continued to blow up, Lily would eventuallye crawling back to him for help.
He was waiting for her to return to their marital home, to bow her head and sweetly try to win him over
again.
He knew Elsa had been feeling insecure ever since she returned from abroad, especially since there was still no marriage certificate.
If Lily could just promise to stop getting jealous, stop causing drama, and stop hitting ElsaCthen even if she had bullied someone in the past, hed be willing to go with her to the civil office and get that certificate
tomorrow.
But from the moment the sun had set to the time night
She still hadnte home.
fully settled in-
My Wife 99
Chapter 99 Too Late for Regret
Chapter 99 Too Late for Regret
Seeing that it was almost midnight, John felt a rare flicker of unease.
Why hadnt shee to him yet?
67%
+5 Free Cons
Could it be that during their phone call earlier, his tone had been too harsh and now she thought he wouldnt help her? Was she curled up somewhere alone, quietly licking her wounds?
It wasnt until after hed called her that he learned she had been drenched with several buckets of ice water by crazedizens.
The thought of her soaking wet, huddled in a corner, silently crying-
Suddenly, it felt like a knife twisting in his chest.
He had to find her.
He couldnt let her be left alone to sufferCwhat if she cried herself to sleep tonight?
She was always blocking his number, so he had prepared over a dozen backup phones.
He grabbed one of them and was about to call her to ask where she was so he could go pick
But before he could dial her number, a news alert popped up on his screen.
her - up.
-Shocking twist. Mathilda was the real bully.
Mathilda was the bully?
Johns hand trembled violently. He immediately tapped open the article..
The article included the full video James had obtained from Quincy.
In the footage, Lily was clearly pushed to the ground by several girls. They kicked her hard in the stomach, again and again.
It was obvious they were taking revenge on Mathildas behalf.
As Lilyy curled on the ground in pain, barely moving, they egged Mathilda on to do something-
Mathilda spat on her with a sneerCthen mmed her foot down on Lilys face.
And in the split second when Mathilda lifted her foot, Lily, who had just been slumped on the floor in agony, suddenly stood upCand pped Mathilda hard across the face.
The clip that had gone viral before had none of this. It only showed Lily pping Mathilda.
And because there were several girls beside Lily in that footageCfaces pixtedCeveryone had jumped to the conclusion that she was the bully.
Even he had believed that.
173
Chapter 99 Too Late for Regret
He thought Bodger and the others had gone after Lily because shed picked on Mathilda first and brought it on herself.
He never imagined that Lily had never bullied Mathilda at all. That it was Mathilda who had led those girls to attack LilyCthen twisted the truth and painted herself as the victim.
Lily had told him beforeCMathilda was twoCfaced, always bullying her, setting her up.
He had been her boyfriend. He should have believed her. Should have stood by her side.
But after seeing the online video, he still instinctively assumed she was lying. That she was the bully
When she neededfort, care, and protection the most, he had turned around and used her instead -had even forced her to apologize to Elsa.
That the hell had he done?
Overwhelming regret tore through him like a tidal wave.
It felt like a dull de was sawing at his heart, inch by inch..
Like he was being skinned alive.
Even breathing had be torture.
The pain was so sharp it made him hunch over.
Right then, he wanted nothing more than to see Lily.
But Wayne had already checkedCthere were no hotel records under her name anywhere in Capital City.
He had no idea where she was. He couldnt even rush to her, couldnt hold her, couldnt kiss her.
With trembling fingers, he unlocked his phone and dialed her number.
He called five or six times in a row.
No answer.
She mustve cried herself to sleep.
Unable to reach her, he started sending messages.
In all the years theyd been together, she had always liked him too much, cared too deeply. He had always held the upper hand.
Most of the time, when they fought, he never had tofort herCshe would calm herself down and then take care of him again, like nothing had happened.
He was used to being in control. Used to being the one in power.
He wasnt used to lowering his head.
But now, he regretted everything. He missed her so much. He had no choice but to swallow his pride.
19:25 Fri, 18 Jul
Chapter 99 Too Late for Regret
+10 Free Coins
Lily, I saw the full video. I misunderstood you. I was wrong. I shouldve believed you instead of blindly following what everyone else was saying. I really I miss you. Im admitting I was wrong. Lets stop fighting, okay? Where are you staying right now? Ille get you in the morning. Well go to the civil office and get our marriage certificate. Lily, I only took care of Elsa because I felt responsible. Shes dying. 1 pitied her. I didnt want her to have regrets. But the one I truly want.. is you. When you wake up, send me your address. Lets get married.
John had always been proud. He thought lowering himself to admit fault would make him feel humiliated.
But after sending those messages, he didnt feel bad at all.
In fact, there was a strange sense of lightness.
He had finally admitted he was wrongCand she would definitely forgive him.
Tomorrow, once they got their marriage certificate, she woulde back to their marital home.
And when that happened, no matter how stormy the world outside was, someone would be waiting with a warm light for him to return. That ce wouldnt just be cold bricks and walls anymore,.
It would be their home.
And his heart would no longer be alone.
19-25 Fri, 18 Jul
My Wife 100
Chapter 100 Things That Might Have Been
Chapter 100 Things That Might Have Been
Yes, she had once said she loved little kids.
They could have children of their ownCmaybe a few.
He could be a father soon!
10 Free Col
Just picturing two or three kids who looked like him or her, running around and calling him Dad, filled Johns cold, distant eyes with rare warmth.
Back when she used to talk about the future, about having two or three kids after they got married, he had always responded indifferently, as if he didnt really care.
But the truth wasChe had always longed for a home.
A warm home, with her, and their children.
John waspletely lost in the thought when his phone suddenly rang.
He thought it was Lily calling, and warmth instantly spread across his face like sunlight melting winter frost.
But when he saw it was Elsa on the caller ID, a sh of disappointment crossed his eyes.
Still, it wasteCif Elsa was calling him now, it had to be something urgent. He answered anyway.
Elsa, whats wrong?
John
Elsas voice was thick with helplessness and panic. I just got home from the hospital. After I got into the neighborhood, a man started following me. Im alone at home now, and Im really scared. John, what should I do?
Tomorrow, he and Lily were supposed to go register their marriage, Theyd have to take a photo for the certificate, and he wanted to look decent.
He had hoped to go to bed early tonight..
It was alreadyte, and he really didnt want to go out.
But if he didnt, Elsa might get overwhelmed with fearCor worse, something might happen to her. After a moment of silence, he said, Dont be afraid. Ille over now.
Tonight, trending alongside the full video of Lily pping Mathilda was another clipCposted by Nancy.
Sixteen years ago, when Nancy had gone to the orphanage to adopt Lily, her assistant had taken a short video of her interaction with Lily.
In the video, she held Lilys soft, chubby little hand, her face glowing with tenderness. Lily, Ive already asked Ji Bai to handle the adoption paperwork. From now on, youre my daughter:
19:25 Fri, 18 Jul
M
Chapter 100 Things That Might Have Been.
SixCyearCold Lily was sweet and adorable beyond words.
+10 Free Cons
The more Nancy looked at her, the more she liked her. She couldnt help but pull her into a hug. I finally have a daughter. Im so happy!
nc was famously obsessed with his wife.
He knew childbirth was dangerousClike stepping through the gates of death.
Even though the Luke family was wealthy and powerful, and he had hired the very best OBCGYN for Nancy, he still hated the idea of her risking her life repeatedly.
But Nancy had always wanted a daughter. He couldnt say no. Thats how they ended up with three sons in
When she was giving birth to their third son, Ivan, she fell and nearly died. nc was terrified. No matter how much she begged after that, he refused to let her get pregnant again.
But Nancy still longed for a daughter. In the end, she chose to adopt one from an orphanage.
At that orphanage, she spotted Lily at first nce. Once she picked her up, she couldnt help but stroke her soft little face.
Lily, youre so adorable. Raising a daughter is way more fun than raising those smelly boys. Im going to buy you the prettiest princess dresses, diamonds, gold Ill dress up my little Princess Lily every single day!
Nancy
In the video, after hugging Lily for a while, Nancy pulled out a diamond hairclip she had prepared in advance and clipped it into Lilys hair.
As she was ridying Lilys hair, a sobbing Luna suddenly appeared and stood in front of her.
I really like Lily too Mathilda is gone. I might never see her again. I really want a daughter Nancy, Im begging youCplease let me adopt Lily instead?
The video ended with Nancy giving in and agreeing to let Luna adopt her.
-After posting the clip, Nancy also released a statement on her personal ount
There was never a case of someone stealing anothers child. Lilys biological parents were extremely upright and aplished artists. They never switched anyones children. Mathildas disappearance at age six had nothing to do with Lily. Lily never stole Mathildas life. After Lilys parents passed away. I was going to adopt her. But my college roommate Luna got down on her knees and begged me, saying she felt a connection with Lily. Out of pity, I softened and gave her up. I believe if I had adopted Lily, she wouldve had a far better life than the one she got with the Ginger family. After their real daughter came back, the Ginger family cut ties with Lilypletely. The money they spent on her over the yearsCshes already paid back double. Lily owes nothing to that cold and selfish family, and even less to Mathilda! Mathilda being kidnapped was a tragedy But if she wants to me someone, me the traffickers, me the buyers, me the parems who lost herCnot Lily. What shes doing now is bullying the weak, twisting the truth, and ndering an innocent person. Shes sick.
My Wife 101
Chapter 101 The Mask Starts to Crack
Chapter 101 The Mask Starts to Crack.
Nancys public statement left no room for Mathilda, Luna,
and the others to save face.
Her wordspletely threw Mathilda into the center of a storm.
Mathilda was still live streaming.
She had built a decent name for herself in the voiceovermunity.
Her second eldest brother was currently one of the most inCdemand AClist actors.
Thanks to Taylors fame and her carefully crafted image had just over 700,000 followers on short video tforms.
+10 Fire Cons
the beloved heiress of a wealthy family, she
And today, after Lily was publicly condemned as a bully, countless strangers felt sorry for her. In less than a day. Mathilda gained more than 500,000 followers.
That night, as she went live, her viewer count never dropped below 100,000Cat its peak, it even surpassed a million.
Donations flooded in..
One fan alone gave her nearly tens of thousands in tips that night.
It was the busiest her livestream had ever been.
The constant stream of gifts made her heart soar.
With this rare boost in attention, she was determined to stay online for as long as she could. Every second she lived was money.
I just feel so bad for Mathilda. She shouldve grown up in luxury as a noble heiress, but she suffered so much because of Lilys family. I just want to give her a hug.
Same here! Lily not only stole her life but bullied her too. Mathilda finally got back with her family, and Lily still tormented her. Shes honestly beyond cruel.
Im sending a rocket for the sweetest Mathilda!
Come on, everyone! Lets protect the best girl in the worldCMathilda!
Thank you, everyone.
Her chat was basically flooded with gifts.
Seeing everyone pitying her and cursing Lily without restraint, Mathilda almost couldnt stop the smile tugging at the corners of her lips.
But she was used to wearing the mask of the kind, innocent girl. With tears brimining in her eyes, she still defended Lily on camera,
19:25 F
Chapter 101 The Mask Starts to Crack
+10 Free Colo
I know everyones worried about me, but I really hope you all stop attacking Lily. She did steal my life. She did bully me. I went through a lot because of herCbeatings, hunger, the cold. But I still treat her as my sister. I still want her to be happy.Please, Im asking all of youCstop ming Lily.
Mathilda was a talented performer
As she spoke, her eyes shimmered with tears. She bowed deeply, looking genuinely emotional, like she actually cared about Lily.
She thought that by defending Lily, her audience would praise her even more for being kind and then unleash their rage at Lily even harder.
What she didnt expect was for the tone in her chat to start shifting.
Guys, did you see the video circting online?
Mathilda kept saying Lily bullied her but in the video, its her leading a group to bully Lily?
Honestly, I think Lily pping her was totally justified.
She literally stepped on Lilys face. A p was the least she deserved!
If anyone ever stepped on my face, Id tear them apart. Lily went easy on her!
Madam Nancy also released a statement! Turns out, Lily didnt steal anyones life. The Ginger family lost their own daughter and tried to fill the hole in their hearts by forcefully taking Lily from Madam Nancy!
If the Ginger family hadnt been so shameless, Lily would be living like a true heiress right now.
Why are people ming Lily? Its the Ginger family who ruined her shot at a privileged life! Mathilda is such a maniptive liar. Disgusting
Almost in sync, her livestream viewers began turning on her.
The chat was now flooded withments calling her a liar, fake, and a phony.
Some even said they felt scammed and demanded their money back.
Mathilda was stunned.
She couldnt wrap her head around how the same fans who were just adoring her, ready to crown her a queen, had now turned around to tear her down.
Hearing everyone mention videgs, she quickly grabbed another phone to check.
And soon, she found themCtwo separate clips.
The first clearly showed that Lily wasnt the bullyCshe was defending herself.
The second was even more brutal. Nancy crushed both Mathilda and Lunas reputations without the rese
Chapter 101 The Mask Starts to Crack
Thement sections were brutal. Netizens felt deceived and were ripping her apart.
Everyone felt bad for Lily.
+10 Free Cons
Her parents had been highly respected artists in the Folk Opera scene. She waster adopted through legal means by the Ginger family, but people made it sound like shed stolen someone elses life.
The Ginger family had deliberately taken advantage of Lily, an orphan with no one to turn to.
The richest couple in the city were madly in love and had a pictureCperfect familyCLily wouldve had such a beautiful life with them.
After missing the chance to adopt Lily, Nancy had never met another child who truly touched her heart. Though she desperately wanted a daughter, she never adopted anyone else.
She adored Lily that much. If Lily had ended up with the Luke family, Nancy wouldve spoiled her like a princess.
3.3
My Wife 102
Chapter 102 Everything Comes Crashing Down
Chapter 102 Everything Comes Crashing Down
After being adopted by the wealthiest couple in the country, Lily wasnt just a rich girlCshe became part of high society with three insanely talented older brothers. Everyone assumed she must be living a dream life.
Luna only wanted to adopt Lily because she had lost her own daughter and was trying to fill that void.
Lily had brought healing to people like Luna. And yet after they found their biological daughter, they threw Lily out like she never mattered, trashing her name in the process.
It was the textbook definition of using someone and tossing them aside.
The Ginger family hadnt just robbed Lily of a chance to be the real daughter of the countrys richest familyCthey let their biological daughter nder and hurt her. What had Lily ever done to deserve that?
Did she murder their whole family in a past life?
One by one,izens began apologizing to Lily.
After apologizing, they turned around and demanded that Mathilda apologize too..
As more people called her fake, shameless, and cruel, Mathilda could barely hold it together.
I thought releasing the video of Lily pping me would be enough to turn the tide. And the Luke family grows to despise Lily, pushing James to divorce her.
Then I can finally take Lilys ce and be Mrs. Luke.
Who could have guessed that someone would upload the full, unedited video online?
And NancyCignoring my past friendship with LunaCreleased footage from 16 years ago when she nearly adopted Lily, all to defend that bitch.
Why does Lily get to be so lucky?
Mathilda, apologize!
Say youre sorry!
More and more people were flooding into Mathildas livestream.
They were furious. They wanted justice for Lily and were ready to tear the mask off Mathilda.
I
Mathildas face turned ghostly pale.
There is no way I can bring myself to publicly apologize to Lily
If I did, it would be the same as admitting I had framed and smeared her. That would be total humiliation, and I just couldnt ept that.
18
00 Mon, 21 JURI
Chapter 102 Everything Comes Crashing Down
Mathilda, did you actually bully Lily?
Still frozen in fear, Mathilda suddenly heard her bedroom door swing open.
It was her three brothersCBodger, Taylor, and Mergan.
The three sons of the Ginger family were fooled by Mathilda too?
Shes honestly more disgusting than a cockroach.
I need a tenCminute break just to stop gagging
Meeting the furious, disappointed stares in Bodger, Taylor, and Mergans eyes, Mathildas eyelids twitched hard.
Worried that things would spiral out of control and make her look even worse, she quickly ended the livestream.
Bodger, Taylor, Mergan
She backed away with a pale face, just about to speak when Bodger snapped coldly, You kept saying Lily bullied you
Was it you who bullied Lily, or the other way around? Answer me!
Taylor and Mergan looked just as grim.
After Lily joined our family, she brought us so much warmth.
She was like a little sunCher presence pulled us out of the storm that had consumed the family after losing Mathilda. She gave us hope. She made the house feel like home again.
She is our light. Our redemption.
But then We kept hearing about how she was hurting Mathilda. We thought we owed Mathilda too much, and every time Lily denied the usations, it only made us more disappointed in her.
So we stood by Mathilda and kept putting Lily down.
But now what if everything Mathilda said had been a lie?
What did that make all those punishments and humiliations we had thrown at Lily?
As Mathilda stood there silently, tears rolling down her face, TaylorCusually the softest with herCfinally let some frustration slip into his voice.
Mathilda, I want the truth. Now./
As he said that, his fingers instinctively tightened around the rosary Lily had made for him.
When I was 16, I was in a devastating car crash.
Lily cried so hard her eyes were swollen.
2/3
16:00 Mon, 21 JulWO
Chapter 102 Everything Comes Crashing Down
454%
s
She heard rosaries could bring protection, so she went to an antique district, bought the materials herself, and carved one by hand just for me.
She wanted it to keep me safe, give me peace, and protect me from fear for the rest of my life.
I remember those cuts all over her hands from the carving knife She bled for that gift.
His eyes reddened.
I had always cared about Lily.
But because Mathildas disappearance had involved all three brothers, we carried guilt. And because we believed Lily kept hurting Mathilda, we ended up turning on her.
Mathilda was still sobbing, almost choking on her own breath..
Mergan, usually the most reserved, finally showed a rare sh of impatience.
His ara had always been a little dark, but now, with those cold, piercing eyes, he looked downright merciless.
Mathilda, whats the story behind that video? Speak.
As he spoke, his fingers tightened around the Cross Ne in his hand.
Eight years ago, Id been deathly illCso close to never waking up again.
Lily heard a monastery in a nearby city had a legendary Cross Ne.
She rushed there alone, desperate to find it for him.
The legend said if you wanted it to work, you had to climb to the top of the mountain on your kneesCone step, one kneel.
And she did it.
She climbed all the way to the top, kneeling the entire path, just to bring me that ne.
My Wife 103
Chapter 103 The Price of Sympathy
Chapter 103 The Price of Sympathy
Mergan fell in his memory.
Maybe it was her sincerity that moved the heavens. The doctors had already told the family to prepare for the worst, but after she came back with the Cross Ne, I miraculously woke up and eventually recovered.
I really did care about Lily like a little sister.
But as I got older, as feelings got more , I started to feel something different.
I was ashamed of having romantic feelings for someone I called my foster sister. And after everything she supposedly did to our longClost biological sister, I couldnt forgive her.
What I really couldnt ept was the fact that when I told her to get outCshe really left. She never came back. Not once in over four years.
I didnt bully Lily
Mathilda sobbed for a while before choking out the words, I admit the video is real. I stepped on Lilys face.
But I did it because Lily did so many awful things to me. Bodger, Taylor, Mergan do you remember when
head? I fell down the stairs at school and hit my
I told you it was an ident.
.. but it wasnt. Lily pushed me.
What?
The three brothers all shouted at once.
Mathilda, what did you say?
Lily pushed you down the stairs?
Yes.
Tears welled up again as Mathilda nodded hard.
Of course, it was a lie.
But that didnt stop me from trying to twist the truth into something that would work in my favor.
She sniffled dramatically, then went on, I was afraid youd me her. Thats why I kept it to myself. But a few of my friends saw what happened. They were furious for me. After I got out of the hospital, they took me to confront Lily. They said she went way too far, that I should stand up for myself. I didnt darey a hand on her. But Quincy and the others told me if I didnt fight back, theyd tell you everything. I didnt want you to be mad at Lily, so I panicked and stepped on her. I swear, I never meant to hurt her I care about you all. And I care about Lily. I wanted us to live peacefully together as a family. So even when she kept hurting me and humiliating me, I still wanted her to stay with us. Im not a bad person. Im not some disgusting bully I know you care about Lily. Of course youd find it hard to believe me. You probably think Im awful If you really think I deserve to die for stepping on her, then then Ill do it.
1/8
16:00 Mon 21 JUL WO
Chapter 103 The Price of Sympathy
On her luxurious vanity sat an eyebrow razor.
She grabbed it in a sh and shed at her own wrist.
Mathilda!
The brothers expressions shifted in an instant.
Bodger lunged forward and ripped the razor from her hand.
Thankfully, he was fast enough that she only managed to cut the skin a little.
Still, when they saw the tiny beads of blood on her wrist, their hearts clenched with pain.
They all softened immediately.
Mathilda, please dont hurt yourself.
This is my fault, Bodger said, voice heavy. I shouldve believed you. Of course you wouldnt hurt someone for no reason. If youshed out at Lily, there had to be a reason.
I was wrong too, Taylor added. Ill never raise my voice at you again.
My tone earlier was too harsh, Mergan said. Im sorry. Forget about what the inte is saying. No matter how people try to smear your name, youll always be my number one.
Mergan
Mathilda copsed into his arms, sobbing uncontrobly.
The more broken she looked, the guiltier they felt.
They all promised her theyd take care of everything online and never let her be hurt again.
They didnt care about LilyCthat heartless thief. All they cared about was Mathilda.
Their voices were warm,forting, and full of affection.
But Mathilda couldnt fully trust them anymore.
If they really didnt care about Lily, then why did Bodger still keep those silly birthday gifts Lily gave him?
If they didnt care, why hadnt Taylor taken off the rosary she carved for him?
And why did Mergan never let anyone fouch the Cross Ne she got him?
If they didnt care
They absolutely cared.
Bodger, Taylor, Mergan, and JamesCevery one of them is mine.
I wont let Lily steal what belongs to me ever again.
2/3
10.00
Chapter 103 The Price of Sympathy
Shes going to pay for everything shes taken.
That shameless thief is going to pay.
s
Lily slept straight through the night.
Shed muted her phone before bed, so she didnt hear any of Johns missed calls.
When she finally picked up her phone from the nightstand the next morning, she saw several missed calls and unread messages.
All of them were from John.
What she didnt expect was that he had apologized.
And he even said he wanted to go get their marriage license together.
My Wife 104
Chapter 104 No Turning Back
If he had said this a few months agoCtalking about getting marriedCI probably wouldve been over the moon
But now? All that disappointment has numbed me.
When I saw his message, all I could feel was irony.
Before we broke up, I showed up at the City Hall right on time, excited and hopeful, just like wed agreed and he ghosted me.
Even when we scheduled engagement photos, he ghosted me again.
After getting stood up so many times, how could I still expect anything different from him?
Lily was just about to reply and tell him to stop bothering her when another message popped up on her
screen.
This one was from Elsa.
It was a photo.
There was a timestamp on itCpast 1 a.m.st night.
Elsa was wearing nothing but a sheer silk nightgown, draped all over him with a look that screamed seduction.
His lips were on her chest, full of lust and intimacy..
Lilys lips curled in a cold smile.
Maybe John really does care about me. Maybe he truly wants to marry me.
But clearly, that doesnt stop him from rolling around with Elsa like theyre soulmates.
Its disgusting.
She was about to screenshot the picture and send it back to John with a message telling him to quit pretending to be some heartbroken romantic, but Elsa beat her to it and deleted the photo.
Oops, sorry, wrong send.
God, shes so vile.
As if anyone would believe that was an ident.
Still, her little stunt reminded me of somethingCI never actually blocked her on WhatsApp.
Fixed that real quick.
Blocked. Forever.
Then she sent a message to John.
173
Chapter 104 No Turning Back
Let me remind you one more time. Im married.I really dont appreciate being harassed by my ex John lets never talk again.
Right after hitting send, she blocked his number too.
Good morning, Le.
Originally, shed woken up in such a foul mood thanks to those two idiots.
But the moment she saw Eliass messageCeven just a simple good morningCher whole vibe shifted.
She couldnt help but vent to him.
My ex is insane. We broke up over a month ago, and now hes texting me asking if I want to go and get the marriage certificate with him today. I mean, is he mentally okay?
James had already left for the office.
He had been loungingzily on the couch before reading my text, but the moment he saw it, his whole demeanor changed.
He sat up straight, stiff as a board. His usually calm, sharp features now looked tense.
He typed furiously.
You cant marry that guy. Men who cheat can never be trusted. Dont fall for his sweet talk.
Even through the screen, Lily could feel his urgency.
In all the time Ive known Elias, hes always been Clike nothing in the world could shake him.
I didnt expect someone like him to get so worked up over my rtionship.
It warmed her heart.
Hes someone who doesnt even want to get married himself, yet hes still worrying about my love life.
Thats the kind of friend anyone would be lucky to have.
I knew he was just afraid Id get hurt again.
She quickly typed back.
Im not going to marry him. A smart girl no looking back after a breakup.
Good.
James finally rxed a little.
He felt like our values aligned perfectly.
I hated looking back just as much as she did.
go back to an ex. Lifes about moving forward. Theres
Chapter 104 No Turning Back
Whether its love or marriage, once its over, it should stay that way.
Like the divorce between me and LilyCI will never regret it.
I knew she meant it when she said she wasnt going back.
But I also knew how easily smoothCtalking jerks could trick girls into giving second chances.
James was still worried.
After a pause, he typed again.
A guy who still cant let go of his first love is not someone you can count on.
Exactly. TwoCtimers are the worst.
Lily fired back immediately.
If I ever date again, itll only be with someone whos 100 percent into me.
Though honestly, I was really enjoying the single life.
James wanted to say more.
+5 Free Coins
But technically, he was still married. Saying too much would make him sound like he was ying both sides.
So he kept his mouth shut.
Still, a little regret crept in.
I shouldve asked Lily to sign the actual divorce papers instead of that temporary agreement.
I need to find the right moment to make it officialCsoon.
Elias, dont worry. Im not the type to fall for a few sweet words. That guy and his little first love deserve each other.C
Good.
Jamess lips tugged into a soft smile.
After a moment, he added one more line.
If he keeps bothering you, let me know. Ill take care of it.
A tiny chill ran down my spine.
I couldnt drag Elias into this.
He gave off serious ruleCfollower energyCprobably just a midClevel employee at some corporate job.
Maybe a junior manager at best.
My Wife 105
Chapter 105 No More Chances.
+5 Free Cons
Lily thought, John is the young master to the prestigious Jones family, one of the wealthiest in the Capital city. If Elias ever offended him by ident, John could easily get him fired.
John was powerfulCand ruthless. I couldnt help but worry Elias might end up getting hurt.
Elias genuinely cared about me as a friend. I couldnt be the kind of person who dragged him into trouble.
I already blocked him. He probably wont bother me again. Elias, get back to work. Well talkter tonight!
James actually was very busy that day.
But any man, no matter how busy he is, will always find time to text if he cares enough.
The truth was, he didnt want to stop texting her. He wanted to see her keep sending messages, rambling about her day.
But she had already said goodbye for now, and it was obvious she had other things to do. So he replied calmly, Alright. Dont forget your meds. Eat well, drink plenty of water, and take good care of yourself. Talk to you tonight.
Eat well, drink water.
Lily hugged her phone and rolled around on the bed.
Texting Elias just made my day.
Today is definitely going to be a good one.
After staying in bed for a bit, shezily opened the news apps like she usually did.
She thought her ount would be banned forever. But to her surprise, not only was it unbanned, she even received a formal apology from the tform.
The entire inte vibe had shifted.
Now everyone was calling Mathilda a liar and a shameless fake. People were apologizing to Lily, sending words of sympathy and regret.
Lily wasnt naive enough to openly scold theizens who had once cursed her out, but deep down, she couldnt ept their apologies.
After all, when someone hurts you and then tosses out a casual sorry, it really doesnt mean anything.
She had also seen the two videos making the rounds online.
James had actually managed to get the one full video she never even dreamed of getting her hands on.
And Nancy? She posted a public statement, standing up for me and pushing back against the Ginger family.
Reading that statement brought tears to Lilys eyes again.
Chapter 105 No More Chances
I really like Nancy. Like, genuinely.
And I was grateful to JamesCeven if I knew in my heart he was only helping me now because the elders had asked him - to.
The Ginger brothers had obviously seen the full video too.
But they still chose to defend Mathilda.
Their statement admitted that Mathilda stepping on my face wasnt right, but insisted she had reasons. They imed I had repeatedly mistreated Mathilda, and thats why she out.
They said Mathilda would always be their most beloved sister and theyd protect her no matter what.
Most people online stayed rational. They agreed that stepping on someones face was uneptable, no matter the
reason.
They also said Mathilda was wrong to mislead the public and make me look like some evil imposter who stole someone elses life.
Still, the Ginger brothers held a lot of sway.
Especially Taylor, the AClist actor with a massive fanbase.
His fans followed his lead and began defending Mathilda, which helped dilute the criticism. She didnt even lose many followers.
To be honest, reading their statements felt .
Because when you really care about someone, their betrayal cuts the deepest.
But thankfully, I was already beyond disappointed with the Ginger family.
So when they stood by Mathilda again, blindly and without question, it didnt make me sad anymore.
It just made me nauseous.
And bitter.
-I didnt do anything wrong, yet during the brightest years of my life, I was bullied for six monthsCby the very people I
thought were my family.
I dont forget things easily.
Im just not strong enough right now to fight them.
But if I ever be powerful enough, Ill make them pay back every ounce of what they owe me. With interest.
John had been waiting outside the City Hall since early morning.
He knew Lily had always dreamed of being his bride.
2/3
16:00 Mon, 21 Jul W
Chapter 105 No More Chances
Last time they nned to register their marriage, shed shown up before dawn, giddy with excitement.
He thought shed show up early again today.
But after more than an hour of waitingCand even after the office openedCshe still didnt .
He figured maybe shed cried herself to sleepst night and hadnt woken up yet, hadnt seen his texts.
So he waited.
Another half hour went by.
Still no sign of her.
He was just about to call and ask when her message finally came through.
A spark of warmth lit up his cold, dark eyes.
Of course shes , he thought. Shes probably just running and didnt want to keep me waiting.
His heart beat like a lovesick teenagers as he opened her message, excitement bubbling in his chest.
Then he read:
Just reminding you againIm already married. I really hate being harassed by an ex. John, lets never meet again.
Never meet again
She was still lying about being married.
Johns pupils shrank, and the flicker of warmth in his expression instantly iced over with cold fury.
Shes so damn unreasonable.
But even so, I miss her like crazy. I want herCforever.
So with a stiff jaw and darkened expression, he picked up his phone and called her again.
3.3
My Wife 106
Chapter 106 No More Games
Chapter 106 No More Games
The line was busy.
It was clear shed blocked his number.
John had no choice but to switch to a backup phone and try again.
This time, she picked up quickly,
Hello, who is-
Lily, how long are you going to keep this up?
Lily had answered with basic courtesy, but the second she heard Johns voice, her expression turned frosty. and her eyes lit up with sharp disdain.
Her voice carried none of the softness he once knew, only coldness and annoyance. John, that should be
my my question. How long are you going to keep this up? We broke up. I really, really dont want you life anymore.
Broke up? John let out a mockingugh. Dont tell me youre still going with that Im married lie. Lily, this kind of trick is pointless. It doesnt make me worry about you. It just makes you look ridiculous.
Seriously?
Lily felt exhausted just trying tomunicate with him.
Still, if it meant hed finally leave her alone, she forced herself to stay calm. Im not lying. I really am married. Im doing just fine. Your constant interference is disgusting.
John, cant we just part ways peacefully? Every time you reach out, it makes me regret ever falling for you.
You made me feel tainted.
Johns fingers clenched tight, his grip threatening to crush his phone.
Bloodshot eyes filled with rage and despair. He looked like a trapped animal on the edge.
I really hate when she tries to push my buttons.
But the truth is, I miss her. I ache for her.
And yes, I had hurt her, Badly. I knew it.
So he softened his tone, hoping to win her back.
Lily, Im outside the office right now. I came over before seven. Ive been waiting for you. I know I was misled by what was online yesterday. I assumed the worst of you. I didnt give you the trust you deserved. I know that hurt you. But I regret it. Deeply. Once we get married, Ill treat you right. Ill love you, protect you. I wont let you suffer again. Can youe here now? Bring your ID. Please?
Lily blinked in surprise.
????
Chapter 106 No More Games
Is he really at the office?
The old Lily wouldve been over the moon.
Free Coins
Back then, I loved John so much I wouldve given up everythingCmy pride, my boundaries, even myself. One word from him, and Id pour my whole heart out like an offering.
But what did I get in return?
Even when I loved him with everything I had, he still cheated on me with Elsa.
He said he wouldnt let me suffer?
If I went back to him, all Id get is pain. Again and again.
Lily, where are you? I cane pick you up. Just tell me the address.
He waited in silence for her answer. Thinking her silence meant she was softening, he kept coaxing her. voice sweet and low. After we register, lets go do a photo shoot too. Maybe book a honeymoon suite-
John.
Lily cut in.
Her tone didnt match the joy he was expecting. It was cold. Cutting.
You say youll protect me. Love me. Never let me feel wronged again. But I hate Elsa. Can you cut her off for good? Can you stop seeing her, stop caring about her, stop thinking about her? Can you promise not to hold her, not to kiss her, not to let her sit in yourp? Can you make her disappear from your life entirely?
Lily
John frowned.
Her sarcasm was grating. I hated that tone.
But he held it in.
Today is supposed to be a happy day. I dont want to fight.
He was about to exin that nothing happened with Elsa, that she didnt have much time left and he just wanted to be there for her a little longerCwhen Lilyughed coldly.
You wont ignore Elsa. You cant even say one harsh word to her. You make promises to me, but the second she calls sounding sad, you drop everything and run to her. Youll always make me the one who suffers. If I go back to you, all youll do is stab me in the heart, over and over again. Why would I do that to myself? My husband is kind, incredible, everything youre not. Why would I give him up for a piece of trash like you? John, you disgust me. Go take care of your precious Elsa. And dont ever bother me again. Youre bad luck.
Lily!
John roared.
Chapter 106 No More Games
His temples throbbed.
He couldnt believe she called him that. Again.
Disgusting? Trash?
He wanted to scream back, to curse her nameCbut before he could even react, the call ended.
Shed hung up. And blocked him.
Again.
S4
$5 Free Coins
Staring at the ckedCout phone screen, reying the smug, fiery look she had while mocking him, John felt his eye twitch with rage.
My Wife 107
Chapter 107 Turning Points
Chapter 107 Turning Points
After calming down, John finally saw things clearly.
She had picked a brutal fight, even dragged another man into it just to provoke me. All she wants is for me to give up on Elsapletely.
But Elsa is seriously ill. She can die any day. She needs me. And I had promised to stay by her side until the end. I couldnt break that promise.
Begging Lily to already been my biggest concession.
I couldnt let her push me further.
Her tantrums and dramatic exits were just power ys to force me to choose. But someone with that much jealoury and possessiveness? Theres no way she really wanted to break up.
We had been through so much together for four years. In truth, we had officially gotten together two years ago, on the day I regained the ability to walk.
Tomorrow marked our twoCyear anniversary.
Last year, I had hidden diamond earrings inside a bouquet of roses and surprised her with a grand, romantic celebration.
But this year, there will be no surprises.
She was going way too far. I need her to understand that a little drama might be cute, but too much just made me resent
her.
He would also make it clear that if she missed her chance today, I will never lower myself like this again.
If she still wanted this rtionship, she better stop the games and be the one to apologize.
With that, John grabbed the custom engagement ring he had prepared for her and threw it in the trash.
His face darkened as he stormed off, mming his foot on the gas.
The sight of Lily crying in front of her parents gravest night had been gutCwrenching.
Nancy worried that Lily was still stuck in a dark ce emotionally, so she invited her out for a shopping trip to cheer her up.
Lily had nothing nned today. Since Nancy had gone out of her way to ask, she dly agreed.
But right before they left, something unexpected happened.
Yulia, the longCfaced girl who had poured ice water on her with a pack of mean girls, actually called her.
Yulia said the legal team at Luke Group was filing awsuit against her.
173
16:01 Mon, 21 Jumo)
Chapter 107 Turning Points
Her defamatory posts had gone viral online, with some being shared over 100,000 times.
Luke Groups topCtier attorneys were using her of deliberate harm, saying she drove Lily into depression. They were demandingpensation for emotional damages and pressing legal charges
Yulia was just a student at a thirdCrate college. How could she possibly fight against the resources and legal firepower of Luke Group?
She was terrified of being sued, more terrified of being detained, and horrified by the idea of jail time.
She imed she didnt mean to attack Lily, online or in real life. That she was heartbroken from a recent breakup andshed out in a moment of emotional instability.
Lily hadnt expected Luke Groups legal team to go that far for her.
Her heart felt warm and protected.
But no, I didnt feel any holy to forgive.
Id seen the things Yulia had posted, videos, nasty little essays.
Yulia had admitted to bullying people at school, selling herself on the side, knocking on professors doors in the dead of night, even being involved with multiple men at once, doing some seriously twisted things.
Sure, heartbreak hurts.
But did that give her the right to spread lies about me, humiliate me, dump ice water on me in public?
Last night, at my lowest, I had even considered ending my own life.
Yulia had known how devastating cyberbullying could be. She had known it could kill someone.
And still, she kept going. Like she wanted to push me off the edge.
No way is she getting forgiveness.
After Lily firmly refused, Yulia flipped and started cursing her out again.
Lily calmly replied, Keep screaming. Once youre behind bars, you probably wont have the energy anymore. Then she hung up and blocked her.
Last night was full of cold rain and sharp winds.
Today, the sun was warm and the breeze was soft.
Shopping arm in arm with Nancy, feeling her casual, caring presence, made Lily feel safe and content.
Nancys fashion brand, Aurelia, had be an international luxury powerhouse.
Thergest mall in downtown belonged to the Luke family.
After grabbing afternoon tea, Nancy took Lily to the Aurelia boutique in the mall.
Just before they stepped in, Nancy received a phone call.
2/3
16:01 Mon, 21 Jul WO Mon, 21 Jul
Chapter 107 Turning Points
04%0
s
She stepped outside to take it and told Lily to go in and browse first, to pick out a few pieces she liked.
If she didnt pick enough, Nancy joked, shed be mad.
Lily didnt love taking expensive gifts, but since Nancy insisted, she decided to choose two outfits.
Aurelia.
Just like Aurora. I adored the name, and I adored the style even more.
The moment her hand gripped the handcrafted brass door handle, iid with tiny diamonds, a soft cedar scent wrapped around her like a warm hug.
The store had nearly twentyCfootChigh ceilings, with tall ss windows that let in elegant shes of light and shadow.
Her eyes immediatelynded on a deep red, squareCneck, customCmade evening gown across the room.
My Wife 108
Chapter 108 The Red Dress Incident
Chapter 108 The Red Dress Incident
Lily asked a store associate to take down a long gown she liked and headed into the fitting room.
She thought the dress looked great on her.
But the neckline was a bit too low. Her bust was naturally quite full, and this dress made it even more obvious. It felt a little ufortable. She decided to go with something with a higher neckline.
She was too focused on browsing to notice that Wendy and her daughter Elsa had also entered the store.
After putting the red gown back, she noticed akeCblue dress and was about to ask an associate to grab it when Wendys shrill voice pierced the air.
This dress is ruined! I saw Lilye out of the fitting room with it earlier She probably couldnt afford it and decided to ruin it out of spite!
Wendy had seen Nancy outside just minutes ago, taking a call.
Aurelia is Nancys brand. She is nearby and likely to stop by.
Even if she didnt, I can call her over.
I always defend Elsa and cant stand the idea of Lily being treated well.
Nancy had spoken out publicly for Lily, which meant she had a pretty good impression of her.
I couldnt let Lily gain favor with the Luke family.
I, Luna, and Nancy had all been college ssmates. While my bond with Nancy wasnt as close as with Luna, we were still old friends. Elsa had once saved Nancys nephew, and our families had a decent rtionship.
I want the Luke family to adore Elsa and kick Lily out like garbage.
Im sure if Nancy believed Lily had deliberately damaged her boutiques merchandise, she would never let it slide.
And once Lily pissed off the Lukes, who would want her?
Wendy raised her voice again.
Everyone,e look! Someone just tried to stir up trouble with Nancy by destroying one of her dresses!
Most of Aurelias clientele were affluent socialites and wives of wealthy businessmen.
They loved the brand and respected the Luke familys power. Many even hoped to win Nancys favor.
When they heard Wendys shout/they naturally came over to see what was going on.
Even Aurelias most affordable dresses didnt go below 50 thousand dors.
As soon as the word damaged was mentioned, the staff rushed over like it was a fiveCr?n fire. Even the store manager, Diana, came quickly.
O
1001
Chapter 108 The Red Dress Incident
When Diana saw which dress had been damaged, she gasped.
It was a deep wineCred evening gown from the newest collection, priced at 550 thousand dors.
Not the most expensive in the store, but definitely topCtier
It was absolutely stunning.
Disyed on a gilded rack in the center of the showroom, it looked like frozen mes, radiating luxury and elegance.
Crafted from a custom jacquard satin blend made in a top atelier, it shimmered like velvet under the lights, as deep and rich as a ruby.
The square neckline was edged with starClike rhinestones and handCsewn Baroque pearls, tracing an elegant, aristocratic silhouette.
The skirt was adorned with handCdyed, goldCdusted velvet petals, sculpted by artisans.
Beneath the fluttering petals, there was intricate gold embroidery, entirely handCstitched. It was the final flourish that made this gown feel truly otherworldly.
It exuded a quiet power, a sense of nobility and mystery.
And now, the bodice, waist, and hem had all been shed. The dress was ruined.
How could this happen? Diana looked horrified.
If we couldnt prove who was responsible and get , the store might have to absorb the loss.
And we definitely couldnt afford that.
Ms. Diana, Lily is disgusting! She cant stand to see anyone doing better than her! I saw her with my own eyes, Wendy dered, stepping forward with righteous indignation.
She came out of the fitting room with scissors and just hacked away at that dress. She moved so fast, I couldnt stop her in time! You have to report this to Nancy. Lilys targeting her brandCthis cant go unpunished!
Um Diana hesitated.
I had seen Lily try on the dress earlier.
But I hadnt seen her damage. If we are going to use someone, we need real evidence.
She quickly turned to a staff member on her right. Check the security footage. If-
No need to check the cameras!
The truth was, Wendy had cut the dress herself with the small folding scissors she always carried in her
purse.
If they reviewed the footage, not only will Lily be cleared, but I will have to pay for the damages.
There is no way I will allow that.
2/3
16:01 Mon, 21 Jul
Chapter 108 The Red Dress Incident
Everyone in the store knew she was Nancys college friend.
My Wife 109
Chapter 109 Caught in the Act
Chapter 109 Caught in the Act
Lily still had the VIP card Nancy gave her, which granted a 10 percent discount at all Aurelia stores.
Her rtionship with the Luke family ran deep.
Shed also mentioned many times that her precious daughter had saved Nancys only nephew, Simon, and was cherished by John himself. Who would dare cross her?
Wendy was sure no one would dare to check the surveince footage unless she allowed it.
Her eyes briefly flickered with a dark glint before she continued, We all saw it just now. Lily snapped because she couldnt afford the dress. She destroyed it out of jealousy!
Dianas eyes shifted slightly.
Only a seasoned veteran could be a manager at a luxury boutique like this, and in that instant, she understood what Wendy was doing.
Chances are, it isnt Lily who ruined the dressCit is Wendy.
Wendy is forcing me to pick a side.
Everyone knew Elsa wasnt just adored by Mr. Simon; she was also Mr. Johns favorite. Sure, Lily had dated John, but once Elsa returned, he had kicked her out without hesitation. How could Lily ever with Elsa?
Ms. Nancy valued Elsa for saving Simons life, and she had longCstanding ties with Wendy. If I angered them, my job would be on the line.
Her mind made up, Diana discreetly tugged on the sleeve of a staff member beside her. The staffer immediately caught on.
Ms. Diana, the security systems been down. I meant to tell you earlier. But I saw it with my own eyes. Lily waited until no one was looking and shed that dress on purpose!
Same here! Another staffer chimed in, eager to impress Elsa. She nced at the price tag, muttered something, and just started cutting. If she cant afford our clothes, maybe she should shop at flea markets instead. Destroying our merchandise is just pathetic. Shes a broke hater who cant ept reality. Its disgusting.
More employees piled on, iming they witnessed Lily damaging the gown.
If Lily refused to pay, they were willing to testify at the police station.
Lily almostughed.
Power and status really did blind people, making them toss aside basic decency.
It was obvious Wendy had ruined the dress herself, framing me in the process. And now all these people were shamelessly flipping the truth just to get in Wendy and Elsas good graces, like they couldnt wait to paint me as some psychotic viin.
Too bad for them, Im no helpless victim. Im a de, ready to cut deep the moment I get the chance.
1/2
16:01 Mon, 21 Jul JWO
Chapter 109 Caught in the Act
Smirking coldly, Lily tightened her grip on her phone, ready to speak, when Nancy walked through the
door.
She immediately noticed the tense crowd surrounding Lily, and her eyes narrowed.
Whats going on here?
Nancy, Lily ispletely shameless! Wendy rushed forward, desperate to spin the story her way.
She tried on that dress, saw the price, and got jealous because she couldnt afford it. Then she snuck back and cut it up! Its a malicious destruction of property. Nancy, she came to your store just to stir trouble. She clearly doesnt respect you. You need to make her pay!
Nancy looked at Wendy with aplicated expression, then the corner of her lips lifted ever so slightly in a mocking smile.
Yes, we had gone to school together. But I never liked Wendy back then.
My only impression of Wendy had been that she was way too fond of married men.
I invited Wendy and Elsa over for dinner at the Luke estate after discovering Elsa was the girl Simon had been looking for. I gave them gifts too.
But it was never about admiring their character. I simply appreciated what Elsa had done for my nephew during those darkest days.
Once I found out Elsa had inserted herself into John and Lilys rtionship, I had cut off contact.
Grateful or not, I couldnt bring myself to like a homewrecker.
And now, Wendy and her daughter are bullying my daughterCinC?
I did love my nephew, but blood or not, my own daughterCinCmattered more.
Even for Simons sake, I couldnt let this slide.
Instead of responding to Wendy, she turned to Diana with a faint, chilly smile.
Diana, are you saying Lily deliberately destroyed one of the stores dresses?
I
Hearing Nancy refer to Lily in such a familiar tone made Dianas heart skip a beat.
She suddenly felt a flicker of unease.
Still, she told herself.
Even if Nancy liked Lily a little right now, once she believed Lily had trashed Aurelia merchandise, she would turn on
her.
No way I could risk offending Wendy and Elsa.
2/2
16:01 Mon, 21 Jul W.
My Wife 110
Chapter 110 Truth Revealed
Chapter 110 Truth Revealed
K54%
+5 Free Coins
She lowered her eyes slightly and responded respectfully, Yes, Madam Nancy. Several of our employees saw it too. Lily couldnt afford the dress, so she shed it out of spite.
Who exactly saw it?
Nancy still had a slight smile on her lips, but her eyes carried a sharp chill thatmanded authority without a single raised voice.
We we all did.
Nancy could be gentle with those she liked, but hermanding presence left no one daring to look her in the eye.
The group of employees who had backed Wendys story now lowered their heads, avoiding Nancys gaze.
Most of the staff insisted that Lily, being too poor to afford luxury, destroyed the beautiful dress out of envy and malice.
Only two more honest employees refused to go along with the lie. They said they hadnt seen what happened clearly and suggested checking the stores security footage. The cameras had been working fine earlier that morningCthere was no reason theyd suddenly go offline.
The cameras just malfunctioned!
At this point, Diana couldnt allow the footage to be reviewed. She bent forward slightly, her tone clearly fawning.
Madam Nancy, even if the security system happened to go down, all of us can vouch that Lily destroyed the dress.
Madam Nancy, Lilys actions were clearly intended to target you and your brand. She cant be let off lightly.
Absolutely. Were lucky Wendy saw it all happen. Otherwise, Lily would have gotten away with it.
Several of the wellCdressed socialites in the store nodded in agreement, which only boosted Wendys confidence.
She stepped up and warmly took Nancys hand.
Nancy, what Lily did today was just disgraceful. These young girls today, no money but obsessed with statusCthey stroll into stores they cant afford, get jealous, andsh out. Shes a total gold digger, Nancy. You have to hold her ountable
Elsa, although having John and Simon by her back, she still wanted Nancy to get close with her as the Luke family was too rich and noble./
She politely greeted Nancy, then raised her head just slightly, her gaze cold as she turned toward Lily.
Mon, 21 Jul
Chapter 110 Truth Revealed
s
Lily, destroying something just because you cant afford it is wrong. You owe Madam Nancy an apology
Wendy looked at her graceful, perfect daughter and felt a surge of pride. She couldnt understand why Lily, who was nothing inparison, kept trying topete,
She shot Lily a smug look, about to keep scolding her when she noticed something on Lilys wristCan imperial marble bracelet.
Simon had once given Elsa a simr one, which Yvoer smashed. That bracelet was worth 40 million dors.
Wendy squinted.
Am I imagining things? The marble on Lilys wrist looked even clearer and finer than the one Simon had gifted Elsa.
No way. That had to be a fake.
Yvonne had told me that the most expensive gift John ever gave Lily was a few million dors, tops.
There was no way Lily could have such priceless imperial marble. And two of them?
Even if John still had lingering feelings, hed never spend more on Lily than he would on Elsa.
They had to be knockoffs.
Wanting to humiliate Lily further, Wendy stepped closer, grabbed her wrist, and held it up for all to see.
Girls these days are all about appearances. Cant afford the real thing? Then dont wear anything. But some people insist on fakes just to look rich. Its pathetic.
Lily yanked her arm back coldly.
You and ElsaCones a washedCup gold digger, the other a desperate homewrecker. Who could possibly be more disgusting than you two?
You b*tch!
Wendys face flushed red. She couldnt bear being called out in public, especially by someone like Lily.
Furious, she raised her hand, ready to p her.
Wendy assumed Nancy would be d to see Lily punished and would probably even praise her for doing it.
But Lilys eyes had already gone icy.
There was no way shed stand there and take the hit. She prepared to grab Wendys wrist.
But Nancy was faster.
In one swift move, Nancy seized Wendys arm and delivered a sharp p right across her heavily powdered face,
Mom!
16:01 Mon, 21 JulWO
Chapter 110 Truth Revealed
54%7
+5 Free Coins
Elsas face was drained of color.
She thought that by framing Lily and turning Nancy against her, theyd force her to punish Lily harshly.
My Wife 111
Chapter 111 The Real DaughterCinCLaw
Chapter 111 The Real DaughterCinCLaw
15 Free Couns
She never wouldve imagined thisCNancy didnt scold Lily at all. Instead, she pped Wendy, the one who had stood up for her!
Wendy was stunned.
She had thought she and Nancy, old ssmates, had grown closer over the years. She believed that after today, theyd only grow even tighter.
But to her shock, Nancy had hit her!
So stunned she could barely speak, Wendys voice trembled, disbelief written all over her face.
Nancy did you hit the wrong person?
Even now, she couldnt believe Nancy would actually raise a hand against her.
Nancy let out a coldugh. Her face, still young and breathtakingly beautiful, was as icy as frost.
Wendy, dont doubt it. I hit exactly who I meant to hit. You had no problem hitting LilyCwhy shouldnt I be able to hit you?
Ha! The bracelets Lily was wearing were fake
Nancys gaze turned even colder, the sarcasm in her eyes cutting like a de.
Who wouldve thought the Luke family gave our daughterCinw a pair of counterfeit bangles as a wee gift?
Then her sharp eyes shifted to Elsa. And who wouldve thought that my daughterCinw couldnt afford a single dress?
DaughterCinC?
The entire room gasped.
Dianas face turned the color of blended spinach juice.
Shed thought that by siding with Wendy today and helping twist the narrative, shed get closer to Elsa and score a few perks.
After all, Lily was just some ything Mr. John had thrown out like garbage. What was the harm in stepping on her a few more times?
She had calcted every angleCbut she never calcted this.
Lily was the daughterCinw of the Luke family!
Elsa was adored by two powerful and stunning men, but even that couldntpare to the status of being the daughterCinw of the generationally wealthy Luke family!
After the shock wore off, one single thought echoed in Dianas mind:
Chapter 111 The Real DaughterCinCLaw
45 Free Col
Its over.
She waspletely screwed.
Wendys expression was as if shed just eaten something foul.
Lily was supposed to be the unwanted adopted daughter tossed aside by the Ginger familyCa lowly. creature always trying topete with her precious daughter.
She had dreamed of seeing Lily humiliated, ruined, and never able to rise again.
But now Lily had quietly married into the powerful Luke family?
Even Elsas usual pride cracked under the pressure.
She suddenly remembered hearing a rumor not long ago that the Luke family was nning a wedding for James.
It all clickedCLily had married James, the eldest of the Luke family.
If James were still in aa, then even marrying into the wealthiest family wouldve made Elsa scoff, sneering that Lily was stuck for life with a man who couldnt even move.
But James had woken up just days ago.
After reuniting with Simon, shed even been invited to the Luke estate for dinner.
Back then, James hadnt been in aa yet. Though he didnt dine with them, she had exchanged a few words with him.
Even when she was still madly in love with JohnCwho was plenty excellentCJames had left her absolutely breathless.
His looks were divine, and every move he made radiated elegance and nobility. It was impossible not to be drawn in.
Lily was nothing more than a disgusting lowlife thief. She shouldve stayed trapped in a filthy ditch for the rest of her miserable life. How could someone like that ever deserve the brilliant James, heir to the Luke family?
She couldnt ept it!
Lily looked slightly embarrassed.
She hadnt expected Nancy to announce publicly that she was the Luke familys daughterCinw.
Shed promised James she wouldnt go around broadcasting their rtionship.
But Nancy didnt actually say which son she had married, right? So this didnt really count as exposing their rtionship right?
Elsa was still reeling from her fury, shock, and disbelief when Nancys cold voice rang out again.
This is our own store. My daughterCinw can wear anything she wants. Why would she need to destroy/g
16:01 Mon, 21 Jul W
Chapter 111 The Real DaughterCinCLaw
something she cant afford to buy? Wendy, in my territory, you tried to frame my daughterCinwCare you just in evil, or have you gonepletely senile?
Wendys face was ghostCwhite as she stumbled backward.
She never imagined that despite being old ssmates with Nancy, with a longCstanding friendship, Nancy would give her not even a shred of respect in front of everyone.
The wealthydies in the store werent fools.
After Nancys words, what was there left to question?
The Luke family was notoriously protective. The daughterCinw of the Luke family was someone priceless. Why would she need to pretend to be poor in a store owned by her own family?
Earlier, not knowing Lilys identity, theyd let Wendy lead their assumptions, thinking this young woman was both vain and bitterCwearing fake jewelry, vandalizing a dress she couldnt afford
Now that it was confirmed Lily was the Luke familys daughterCinw, Wendys lies copsed without a fight.
And these women had sharp eyes too. They recognized those two deep green marble banglesCGrace and Nancy always wore them.
How could they possibly be fake?
Wendy must have gonepletely broke and lost her mind!
Just now Wendy and Diana were saying Lily cut up the dress, and I believed it. But now it looks like Wendy was setting her up from the start.
Obviously! Why would the young madam of the Luke family destroy her own merchandise?
My Wife 112
Chapter 112 No Way Out
I think it was Wendy who ruined that dress. Diana and the others just helped her smear Lily!
Disgusting. Wendy used such filthy tricks to frame a young girl!
I I didnt frame Lily.
Wendy prided herself on her reputation.
Now, being openly ridiculed by these wealthydies in the store felt like having her dignity ripped to shreds. She was so humiliated she could barely stand.
As the insults piled on, her knees buckled. Elsa caught her just in time to keep her from copsing in front of everyone.
You didnt frame Lily?
Nancy let out a coldugh, clearly not buying her pathetic excuse.
Rather than wasting words, she preferred irrefutable evidence to p pretentious scum in the face. She turned sharply toward Manager He and the staff who had twisted the truth.
Youre all fired.
Then she shifted her gaze to the two employees who had spoken up for Lily earlier.
I dont believe the stores surveince system suddenly malfunctioned. You two, go retrieve the footage. I want certain shameless liars, thickCskinned as pavement, to be left speechless.
The two justiceCminded employees, now aware that Lily was the daughterCinw of their boss, were even more determined to clear her name. They hurried off to pull the surveince video.
Boss, I swear I didnt mean to. Please dont fire me, I
Get out!
Dianas eyes welled with tears, her expression seemingly helpless and sincere.
But Nancy wouldnt keep someone like her.
If Diana could help Wendy twist the truth and nder Lily, she could just as easily use those tactics to harm other customers.
That could not be tolerated.
If you still want a future in Capital City, stay out of my sight.
Hearing this, Diana and the others trembled violently.
The perks at Aurelia were unmatched.
1/3
C
Chapter 112 No Way Out
They didnt want to lose such a good job.
But Nancy made her stance crystal clear: if they were smart, theyd simply lose their position at Aurelia. If they werent, shed make sure they couldnt survive in the industry.
Afraid of retaliation from the Luke family, they didnt dare linger. They left the store with faces full of disgrace and resentment.
But their hatred wasnt directed at NancyCit fell squarely on Elsa and her mother.
Thats just human nature. People always turn their resentment toward the weaker party.
Nancy was too powerful to me. But Elsa and her motherCwho had caused them to lose everything- were now their targets of hatred.
Even as she left, Wendy was still iming that Lily was twoCfaced, that she couldnt stand seeing Nancy doing well, and that she had destroyed the dress on purpose.
Nancy treated her words like the barking of a dog and didnt dignify them with a response.
Soon, the two employees returned with the footage and yed it for everyone to see.
The video clearly showed that when Lily put the dress back on the rack, it waspletely intact.
But once she turned to leave, Wendy, who had been standing nearby, quickly pulled a pair of scissors from her bag.
Her face twisted with malice, she hacked at the 3.98 million dors designer gown like a madwoman, utterly destroying it.
The footage was damningCcrystal clear and impossible to refute. It utterly crushed Wendy.
No matter how smooth her tongue usually was, she had no words this time.
She stood there trembling in shame when Nancys icy voice rang out again.
Now, are you still going to im my daughterCinw deliberately vandalized our stores merchandise?
Before Wendy could answer, Nancy continued sharply:
Destroying a dress in my store and ming it on my daughterCinw. Encouraging staff to nder her. Whispering poison to demean her Wendy, ElsaCyou both owe my daughterCinw an apology. Oh, and the dress costs 3.98 million. Apologize, then pay up.
Nancy
All color drained from Wendys lips.
She was proudChow could she possibly lower her head and apologize to someone so much younger? If word of this spread through their social circle, how could she show her face again?
Besides, she and Elsa only shopped at Aurelia asionally, picking up a piece or two in the hundreds of thousands.
2/3
1001 MUNT, ZI
Chapter 112 No Way Out
Simon and John often gave Elsa expensive gifts, but they rarely sent her direct money,
+5 Free Coins
The Quinn family was an empty shellCWendy had no way of pulling out nearly four million dors on the spot.
Even if she could, she couldnt bear to spend that much at once.
So she decided to y the emotional card, hoping Nancy would let it go.
After all, the Luke family was filthy rich. Nancy had shares in the Fu Corporation and ran her own empire. Was it really worth making such a big deal over one dress?
Swallowing her irritation, she spoke hoarsely, We were college ssmates. Weve stayed in touch all these yearsCwe have such a deep bond.
Elsa even saved Simons life With everything weve been through, cant you-
Elsa saving Simon is Simons business. If he wants to repay that favor, he can do it himself. What does that have to do with me?
My Wife 113
Chapter 113 Apologies and Bottom Lines
Chapter 113 Apologics and Bottom Lines
FamilyCthat was Nancys bottom line.
And Wendy had crossed it. No matter what sweet words she tried to offer, Nancy wasnt going to let this go easily.
After a pause, Nancy continued, Yes, we were college ssmates. But no amount of old friendship excuses the 3.98 million you owe. Wendy, ElsaCapologize, pay up, or we can take this to the police. Luke Groups legal team has been bored for years. Im sure theyd be thrilled to stretch their legs.
Wendy was so furious she could taste rust in her mouth.
Nancy really was going to make this as painful as possible!
She didnt want to apologize, didnt want to pay. But she knew if Nancy pressed chargesCusing her of willfully destroying property worth millionsCthe Luke Groups legal team could absolutelynd her in jail.
She had no choice but to swallow her pride.
But even if she had to eat dirt herself, there was no way shed let her proud, brilliant daughter bow to that tramp Lily.
Choking on bitterness, she forced herself to say, Nancy, this has nothing to do with Elsa, she-
Nothing to do with her?
Nancy cut her off with a mocking sneer. What, are her eyes just two bleeding holes? She was standing right next to you and didnt see you cut up that dress?
Mm. She knew you were setting Lily up and still chimed in with those sweet, poisonous words to criticize her Your daughter is so innocent, so pure, huh?
Nancy didnt hold back at all.
Her words smashed Elsas soCcalled pride into the ground.
Elsas face turned green, then white. Her expression was utterly hideous.
From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on LilyCthis petty, thieving lowlife. She didnt want to apologize to her.
But if this situation blew up any further, she and her mother would only be more humiliated. In the end, she chose to lower her proud head and apologizeCbarely.
One day, she thought darkly, Lily will pay back everything she owes meCtenfold, a hundredfold!
She closed her eyes coolly, her expression noble and aloof, as if she were far too pure for the filth of the
world.
Atst, she said, like a frozen rose, Lily, Im sorry.
|||
C
Chapter 113 Apologies and Bottom Lines
No one knew her daughter better than Wendy.
She knew how humiliated her precious girl felt right now.
Wendy bit the tip of her tongue hard to stop herself from lunging at Lily, and forced herself to say hoarsely, Lily, Im sorry.
With the apology done, it was time to pay up.
But all their bank ountsbined still didnt hold enough for 3.98 million.
The cold, proud rose had no choice but to lower her head againCto ask a man for money.
At first, Elsa thought of asking Simon.
But then she remembered: Nancy was Simons biological aunt. If she begged for money in front of her. shed be looked down onCand that, she couldnt take. So she called John instead.
She told him shed identally broken something expensive at a luxury boutique and needed to pay four million. She didnt have enough, and asked to borrow the moneyCpromising to repay himter.
How could John bear to see his beloved beauty suffer?
He immediately had Wayne transfer her twenty million,
Having been forced to apologize to Lily moments earlier, Elsa had been seething inside. But when she saw those twenty million hit her ount, her pride returned in full.
Her bright, striking face lit up like moonlight through ss, her confidence and arrogance shining once
more.
She would not lose to Lily!
Lily had stood right next to Elsa while she was on the phone, and naturally heard everything she said to John.
Elsa had even gone out of her way to sh her ount bnce at hr.
Lily thought she was delusional.
She acted so high and mighty, but when something went wrong, she still had to run to a man for money. What was there to be proud of?
Today, Lily had worn a micro camera.
It recorded everything in 360 degreesCincluding clear footage of Wendy framing her.
Maybe it was just bad luck that she kept running into people like Elsa or Mathilda whenever she went shopping. So today, shede prepared.
Even without the stores surveince footage, she couldve taken Wendy down on her own.
But she had been facing away from Wendy when it happened. Elsa wouldve noticed she hadnt used her phone to record anything.
16:02 Mon, 21 Jul WO
Chapter 113 Apologies and Bottom Lines
45 Free Coms
The micro camera was her trump card. Elsa and Wendy were bound toe after her againCif she could
prove
her innocence some other way, she wasnt about to waste her ace so early.
Once Elsa and Wendy were gone, the store quicted instantly. Even the air felt fresher.
Nancy was having the time of her life dressing Lily up, dering that every outfit in the store looked like it was tailorCmade just for her, coaxing her into trying one after another.
Lily only wanted to pick one or two pieces.
But Nancy insisted every outfit looked amazing on her and ended up choosing more than a dozen.
Nancy was so good to her. Like a mother holding her in the palm of her handCtrusting her, protecting her, loving her unconditionally.
Lily loved being around her.
But she wasnt someone who would take that kindness for granted.
???
373
16:02 Mon, 21 Jul
My Wife 114
Chapter 114 Lines Crossed, Secrets Buried
Chapter 114 Lines Crossed, Secrets Buried
s
Lily was determined to grow stronger, to earn more money, and to shower Nancy with giftsvishing her with all the kindness and care she could give.
Even if she was destined to one day divorce James, she would always love and honor Nancy like a mother.
Elsa, Im going to call John and tell him Lily got married.
As they stepped out of the mall, Wendy pulled out her phone, ready to call John.
Once he knows Lilys married, hell finally give up on her. Then once you and John get your marriage certificate, youll officially be Mrs. Jones!
Mom, dont!
Elsa stopped her in a panic.
I know John. He still has feelings for Lily. If he finds out shes married, he wont back offCinstead, hell do everything he can to take her back. Right now, he still believes Lily could never leave him, so hes willing to take care of me, be good to me. But if he finds out that I was the reason Lily married someone else, hell dump me for sure. We have to keep this a secret Ill sleep with him soon, get pregnant. Until then, he cant know. John is mine. I will not lose him!
No, just hiding this wont be enough. Im still not at ease-
Mom, as long as Lilys alive and breathing, shell always try to take whats mine. We cant wait anymore. Tell DadCthis time, there cant be any more screwCups. I want Lily ruined, broken, dead. I want her body filthy and her name stinking so badly shell never crawl back up for the rest of her life!
Wendy thought Elsas words made perfect sense and gave up calling John. Instead, she phoned Elsas biological father, Jimmy Johnson.
When Jimmy said hed find a way to send Lily to that ce, their facesCtwisted with hatredCfinally curled into cold smiles.
That evening, Nancy called James toe pick up her and Lily, while John came to fetch Elsa.
By coincidence, Johns car ended up parked right next to Jamess.
Just as Elsa and Wendy got in, John was about to drive offCuntil he caught sight of Jamess impossibly regal face.
And then, he saw Lily.
Instantly, bloodCred rage filled his eyes.
Why was Lily getting into Jamess car?
When had she gotten involved with James?
Chapter 114 Lines Crossed, Secrets Buried
How dare she hook up with another man behind his back?
How dare she!
In Johns mind, Lily was his.
+5 Free Coins
He couldnt stand the thought of her with someone elseCcouldnt stand her heart belonging to another man, couldnt stand the idea of someone else touching her.
The thought of James possibly kissing her, caressing her smooth, delicate skin, maybe even doing far moreChis mind exploded into a sea of bloodCred fury, a vision of hell where corpses littered the earth.
Anyone who stands in my wayCdies.
He flung his door open, ready to storm over and rip Lily back into his arms. Hed kiss her hard and brand it into her soul: for this life and every life after, she was hisCJohnsCwoman.
But before he could get out of the car, Elsa, sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly winced in pain and clutched his sleeve.
John, my stomach it hurts so much
Shed seen Lily too.
Of course she wasnt going to let John run over and snatch her back.
Chin tilted stubbornly, Elsas beautiful face was tinged with pain, her expression heartbreakingly fragile. It hurts
Seeing her looking so pale and weak, John hesitated.
And in that moment, Jamess car drove away.
Out of the corner of his eye, John also noticed, Nancy sitting in the backseat with Lily.
That calmed himCjust a little.
Hed seen Nancys public statement earlier todayCevery word in it overflowing with fondness for Lily.
Years ago, Simon had once mentioned that before James fell into aa, hed been in love with a woman
-so much so he refused to marry anyone else.
The Luke family had strict values. James wasnt the type to y around while still pining for someone else. If he already had someone he loved, there was no way hed get involved with Lily.
If Lily was in his car, it was probably just because Nancy liked her and asked James to give her a ride.
Now that he was sure James wasnt interested in Lily, the fury clouding Johns mind slowly began to fade.
But still something unsettled him.
He couldnt quite ce it. He didnt even understand what was bothering him.
54%
Chapter 114 Lines Crossed, Secrets Buried
John I feel so awful am I dying?
s
Elsas lips were stained with red, her face contorted in pain. John couldnt think straight anymore. He quickly pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly, his voice soft and full of concern.
Elsa, I wont let anything happen to you. Ill take you to the hospital right now.
It hurts Im so cold
She clung to him tightly. John, hold me I really dont feel good
13
My Wife 115
Chapter 115 Fire Beneath the Surface
I Im so tired. My eyes feel so heavy. I just want to sleep for a little while but Im scared. What if I close my eyes and never see you again?
They sat side by sideChe in the drivers seat, she in the passenger seat. The way he held her was awkward.
But blood still clung to the corner of her lips, and the brightness that once defined her features had faded into a sickly pale. She really didnt look well.
John was afraid something might actually happen to her. He didnt want any regrets. He tightened his arms around her, holding her even closer.
John, I love you so, so much.
Elsa rested her face against his chest like a fragile Persian cat, soft and clinging.
Promise me dont leave me. Never leave me, okay?
Never leave her
John only meant to stay by her side through thisst stretch.
But she didnt have a forever. At best, a few months left. He didnt want to disappoint her. So he said gently,
I wont ever leave you.
Hearing that promise, Elsas lips curved slightlyCso subtly he couldnt see it.
He said it.
Forever
She would never let him break that promise. Once she had his baby, the three of them would be together. Forever.
Lilys attention was focused on Nancy. She hadnt even noticed John and Elsa not far off.
After dinner, she returned directly to the room she shared with JamesCunaware that Grace was about to explode with rage.
The servants cleaned James and Lilys room every day.
That afternoon, one of them reported to Grace: the bed in the study was made up, with folded clothesid outCJames had apparently been sleeping theretely.
Grace genuinely liked Lily.
She knew very well the whole idea of finding a wife for James while he was in aa was a desperate move. It was absurd from the beginning.
Chapter 115 Fire Beneath the Surface
But Lily had agreed to marry into the family anyway, and for that, Grace was truly grateful.
After meeting her, shed felt Lilys clear, steady gaze, her thoughtful manners, her calm and considerate nature. Beyond gratitude, she began to truly like the girl.
In her eyes, her cold, aloof grandson was luckyClucky to marry someone as lovely and sweet as Lily.
And she was sure that someone as kind as Lily would eventually win over James, even if he wasnt ready right away. Once he calmed down, their rtionship would blossom.
Who wouldve thought the boy would pull something like separate bedrooms!
Separate bedrooms! No talking, no handCholding, no kissing, no cuddlingChow were they supposed to build any connection?
Grace felt like James was trying to piss her off until she dropped deadCso he could burn incense at her grave!
Since waking up, James had been following the nutritionists n. Every night, a servant brought a ss of milk to his room.
Seeing the servant heading that way, Graces eyes lit up with an idea.
Wait. Dont bring it yet.
She whispered a few more instructions to the servant, her expression gradually clearing like the sky after a
storm.
Heh.
Her grandson had no idea the milk hed drink tonight would be a little different.
He was a young man in his prime. His new wife was beautiful and elegant. If they didnt get closeCwhat a waste!
Grace was convinced that tonight, with a little nudge, the two would definitely spark something.
James had been working in the nc study for a long time.
By the time he returned to his room, the servant arrived with the milk.
He didnt care much for milk but wasnt picky either. He drank it all in one go.
Maybe the room was a little too warm tonight. His body started to feel ufortably hot.
Worried Lily might already be asleep, he wanted to say a few words to her before he showered.
But the heat was rising fast. Afraid it might affect hisposure during their talk, he decided to take a quick cold shower first.
The cold water sshed over himCbut it did nothing to douse the heat.
9/3
Chapter 115 Fire Beneath the Surface
Even after his shower, he still felt like his whole body was on fire.
His throat was dry, his vision blurred, and his skin burned like it was set aze.
Lily had already showered and was lying in bed.
Fevers were tricky. During the day shed felt fine, but by night, it red up again.
+5 Free Coins
Her head was foggy and heavy. She wasnt feeling great. When she checked her temperatureC39.5C.
She didnt want to move at all, but she also didnt want to be cooked into a vegetable by a fever. So she dragged herself out of bed.
She poured a ss of warm water, swallowed a fever reducer, and only then noticed James copsed on the couch outside the bathroom. His usually pale, handsome face was flushed red, his brows tightly furrowed like he was in agony.
Her heart skipped a beat.
James had only juste out of aaCand hed had some awkward aftereffects. What if something more serious was happening now?
The Luke family had treated her so well. She couldnt just sit back and ignore James.
She set the cup down and quickly went over to check on him.
My Wife 116
Chapter 116 Mistaken in the Dark
His face was burning red..
It might be a high fever, just like hers.
With that thought, Lily reached out to touch his forehead.
45 Toy Colds
Her fingertips identally brushed against his cheek, and the scorching heat made her hand tremble slightly.
Not just his foreheadChis entire face was burning up. He really was feverish!
James, how are you feeling? Are you ufortable? Ill go get the thermometer, you-
Just as she withdrew her hand, ready to grab the thermometer, she suddenly felt a heavy weight crash down on her.
The man who had been slouched motionless on the couch flipped over in a sh, pinning her beneath him like a wild animal.
Something was definitely wrong.
He and Simon were cousins, sharing a simr lookCespecially those striking phoenixCshaped eyes.
But while Simons gaze held a roguish charm, like a young war general riding through ancient streets with fluttering red sleeves and pride in his step
Jamess eyes were entirely different. They were cold, restrained, noble to the bone. Regal and untouchable.
Yet now, those stunning eyes were fogged with a dazed haze, the corners tinged with bloodCred.
Seeing his expression, Lilys heart skipped a beat.
Hes not just sick. He mustve eaten something strange.
And that meant she needed to step away. Fast.
Shed promised him there would be no physical contact. She didnt want him thinking she was after his body or taking advantage of him while he was vulnerable.
While he was still disoriented, Lily quickly tried to squirm out from under himCjust pretend nothing happened.
But the moment she moved, the red at the corners of his eyes deepened.
Bloodshot veins bloomed rapidly in his dark pupils, like a god unchained from his bindings, dragging her down into his madness.
The next second, he cupped the back of her headCand his impossibly perfect lips crashed down on hers. Their breath tangled. Lilys eyes flew open in shock.
Chapter 116 Mistaken in the Dark
She couldnt believe it. James had actually kissed her out of nowhere!
Le
His low, hoarse voice snapped her out of her daze.
Le?
That must be the name of the woman he loved.
He wasnt in his right mind. He thought she was someone else.
The Luke family had been nothing but kind to her. If James had someone in his heart, she couldnt repay kindness with betrayalCtaking advantage of him when he was drugged or confused.
She knew if she ever touched someone she didnt love in a moment of weakness, shed regret it forever once she came to her senses.
And she didnt want James to carry that same regret. She tried to push him off.
But he was tall, nearly six foot three, all lean muscle. No matter how she struggled, she couldnt budge him.
So she turned her face aside to break the kiss and said firmly,
James, youve got the wrong person. Im not Le.
When you wake up, youll regret doing this. Let me go!
James felt like he was trapped in a fog, isted from the world.
He couldnt hear anything beyond the haze. He didnt know what time it was. Couldnt tell dream from reality.
Le shed to him in a dream again.
He couldnt see her clearly through the mist. But he was certainCit was her.
His Le.
He had longed for her for so long. If she was in his dream, how could he let her go?
This was a dream. He didnt have to hold back. He could finally act on everything hed kept buried.
Hey
Seeing he still hadnt let go, Lily tried to push him again and call out his name.
But before she could even get a word out, he cupped her head againCand this time, the kiss was deeper, hotter, more intense.
That earlier kiss had been clumsy, hesitant.
But now, it was full of possessiveness. It was impossible to dodge or resist. A storm of domination that
2/3
16:02 Mon, 21 JUWD.
Jul
Chapter 116 Mistaken in the Dark
devoured everything.
It burned. It conquered. And it stole Lilys breathpletely, leaving her unable to protest at all.
James clearly wasnt experienced at kissing.
At first, it was awkward and even a bit painful.
But he learned fast. Within moments, he found a rhythmCbit by bit, stealing her breath, her space, her calm.
His kiss was heated yet fresh. And strangely, she didnt hate it.
She truly liked the Luke family.
If he had never brought up divorce if hed said he was willing to live with her for the rest of their lives- even without loveCmaybe she wouldve let herself get swept up in that kiss.
My Wife 117
Chapter 117 The Breaking Point
Chapter 117 The Breaking Point
He was her husband.
She wanted the Luke famiChapter 116 Mistaken in the Dark
His face was burning red..
It might be a high fever, just like hers.
With that thought, Lily reached out to touch his forehead.
45 Toy Colds
Her fingertips identally brushed against his cheek, and the scorching heat made her hand tremble slightly.
Not just his foreheadChis entire face was burning up. He really was feverish!
James, how are you feeling? Are you ufortable? Ill go get the thermometer, you-
Just as she withdrew her hand, ready to grab the thermometer, she suddenly felt a heavy weight crash down on her.
The man who had been slouched motionless on the couch flipped over in a sh, pinning her beneath him like a wild animal.
Something was definitely wrong.
He and Simon were cousins, sharing a simr lookCespecially those striking phoenixCshaped eyes.
But while Simons gaze held a roguish charm, like a young war general riding through ancient streets with fluttering red sleeves and pride in his step
Jamess eyes were entirely different. They were cold, restrained, noble to the bone. Regal and untouchable.
Yet now, those stunning eyes were fogged with a dazed haze, the corners tinged with bloodCred.
Seeing his expression, Lilys heart skipped a beat.
Hes not just sick. He mustve eaten something strange.
And that meant she needed to step away. Fast.
Shed promised him there would be no physical contact. She didnt want him thinking she was after his body or taking advantage of him while he was vulnerable.
While he was still disoriented, Lily quickly tried to squirm out from under himCjust pretend nothing happened.
But the moment she moved, the red at the corners of his eyes deepened.
Bloodshot veins bloomed rapidly in his dark pupils, like a god unchained from his bindings, dragging her down into his madness.
The next second, he cupped the back of her headCand his impossibly perfect lips crashed down on hers. Their breath tangled. Lilys eyes flew open in shock.
Chapter 116 Mistaken in the Dark
She couldnt believe it. James had actually kissed her out of nowhere!
Le
His low, hoarse voice snapped her out of her daze.
Le?
That must be the name of the woman he loved.
He wasnt in his right mind. He thought she was someone else.
The Luke family had been nothing but kind to her. If James had someone in his heart, she couldnt repay kindness with betrayalCtaking advantage of him when he was drugged or confused.
She knew if she ever touched someone she didnt love in a moment of weakness, shed regret it forever once she came to her senses.
And she didnt want James to carry that same regret. She tried to push him off.
But he was tall, nearly six foot three, all lean muscle. No matter how she struggled, she couldnt budge him.
So she turned her face aside to break the kiss and said firmly,
James, youve got the wrong person. Im not Le.
When you wake up, youll regret doing this. Let me go!
James felt like he was trapped in a fog, isted from the world.
He couldnt hear anything beyond the haze. He didnt know what time it was. Couldnt tell dream from reality.
Le shed to him in a dream again.
He couldnt see her clearly through the mist. But he was certainCit was her.
His Le.
He had longed for her for so long. If she was in his dream, how could he let her go?
This was a dream. He didnt have to hold back. He could finally act on everything hed kept buried.
Hey
Seeing he still hadnt let go, Lily tried to push him again and call out his name.
But before she could even get a word out, he cupped her head againCand this time, the kiss was deeper, hotter, more intense.
That earlier kiss had been clumsy, hesitant.
But now, it was full of possessiveness. It was impossible to dodge or resist. A storm of domination that
2/3
16:02 Mon, 21 JUWD.
Jul
Chapter 116 Mistaken in the Dark
devoured everything.
It burned. It conquered. And it stole Lilys breathpletely, leaving her unable to protest at all.
James clearly wasnt experienced at kissing.
At first, it was awkward and even a bit painful.
But he learned fast. Within moments, he found a rhythmCbit by bit, stealing her breath, her space, her calm.
His kiss was heated yet fresh. And strangely, she didnt hate it.
She truly liked the Luke family.
If he had never brought up divorce if hed said he was willing to live with her for the rest of their lives- even without loveCmaybe she wouldve let herself get swept up in that kiss.
ly to be her home forever.
But he wanted a divorce.
45 Free Coins
She couldnt trap him just because she liked his family. And she certainly couldnt ruin whatever deep bond he had with the woman he truly loved.
James
Lily clung to the edge of the couch, finally managing to find her voice again. Please wake up. Im not-
Mmm
He suddenly deepened the kiss, swallowing her protests with relentless force.
Le I missed you so much so much
Gone was the usual cold detachment. His wless face now overflowed with a warmth so tender it was almost blinding.
He clearly adored this Le.
Lily was panicking.
But strength between men and women was never equal. He had one hand on her waist, and the other
She couldnt break free. And as his kisses grew more intense, her head was spinning, her resistance quickly slipping away.
Just when she thought her lips might be bruisd beyond repair, he finally pulled away.
She took a long, trembling breath. Its over, she thought. Please let him forget this ever happened. Maybe then I wont feel so horribly guilty.
James, you you need to let me go, I
Lilys voice faltered, her eyes losing focus in fear.
He still hadnt let go. In fact, his lips were already moving from her lips down along her jaw.
Reverent, feverish, uninhibited.
Then came the tearing sound of fabric.
The color drained from Lilys face.
Her legs tensed, her voice hoarse with panic.
Im really not Le
Chapter 117 The Breaking Point
+5 Free Cons
I dont know if someone set you up or you identally took something weird, but youre not yourself right now. You think Im the woman you love. When youe to, youll regret this.
James, I I cant push you off. Please wake up. Stop this!
The thought that James would wake up and assume she took advantage of himCalong with what Grace, Nancy, and the rest of the Luke family would thinkCwas enough to make her want to cry from sheer anxiety.
And yet his actions only grew more out of control
At the breaking point, Lilys voice cracked with a sob, Im Lily! Im not that woman you loveCLe!
James, stop! If you dont stop youll regret it for the rest of your life!
Shes not Le
Time seemed to freeze.
Jamess tall, lean body stiffened instantly.
His eyes flicked to the gilded tea table nearby where a small folding fruit knifey. In a sh, he grabbed it, flipped it open, and shed his own arm.
The sharp pain snapped him back to reality.
This wasnt a dream.
The girl beneath himCwasnt Le. It was Lily.
In a moment of feverish confusion, he had nearly crossed the line with her.
He would never forgive himself.
And now, he could finally see what she looked like.
Lying beneath him, Lilys body trembled gently. There was hardly anything left covering her.
She looked like rippling spring water disturbed by wind.
Like melting creamCsoft, unguarded.
Alluring in every way.
Her skin was almost translucent, like the first snow touched by dawnCpure, delicate, wless.
But now, that pristine skin was marked with red streaks.
Marks he had left.
Lily, stay away from me!
Realizing he was still on top of her, James scrambled off, pale as a sheet, desperate to put distance between them.
2/3
10.02 Mon, 21
Chapter 117 The Breaking Point
Put your clothes on properly!
I
Hed been so wild just moments ago that Lilys body still trembled.
Her mind was in chaos.
Afraid. Ashamed. Disoriented.
+5 Free Cons
Yes, it had been his strength that overwhelmed her. She couldnt push him away. But she had been fully conscious through it all, and the Luke family had treated her so well.
She felt unbearably guilty.
She reached for something to cover herself.
But her bamboo fiber pajamas had been shredded beyond recognitionCjust a pile of scraps on the floor.
She could only sit up, grab the small throw nket from the side of the couch, wrap it hastily around herself, and whisper,
Im sorry.
The drug hadnt fully worn off. James still felt burning hot. But he shed his arm again, and the pain kept his mind clear.
The memory of their skin pressed togetherChis hand on her bodyCfilled him with a violent disgust for himself.
He wanted to rip himself apart.
Still, he hadnt cked out.
Now that he had calmed down, he could see clearlyCthis chaos tonight wasnt her fault.
My Wife 118
Chapter 118 A Line Crossed
s
Tonight, it was he who had force her beneath him against her will. He who had kissed her without permission. He who had torn apart her clothes. He whose hands had wandered nearly crossing the line.
She had triedCdesperatelyCto push him away. Shed called his name, tried to wake him.
But he had been too far gone, his strength too overwhelming. Her struggle had beenpletely powerless.
If tonight wasnt her fault, then no matter how much he hated himself, he had no right to me her.
James shut his eyes in agony. It was
lop
time before he rasped out,
Lily, Im sorry.
Huh?
Lily froze.
The coldness that radiated from him was so terrifying, she had thought he despised herCwould throw her out of the Luke family, expose what happened to Grace and the others, and make sure no one would ever associate with her again.
She was used to being med, to being scolded at the first sign of trouble. Never did she expect him to apologize.
Still stunned, she heard his voice againClow and hoarse, thick with pain and disgust.
Tonight, I went against your will and did something inexcusable to you. If you want to call the police, or needpensation, Ill ept whatever you decide.
Lilys eyes widened in disbelief.
She never imagined James would suggest calling the police on himself.
The Luke family had treated her so well. And he hadnt done it on purpose. There was no way she could report him.
Clutching the small nket tighter around herself, she said quickly,
I wont call the police, and I dont need anypensation. Lets just forget it ever happened. Pretend nothing happened. James I actually feel like I owe you an apology. You have someone you love, but my presence here mustve hurt your rtionship. Dont worry, I wont use this as leverage to cling to you. Ill go through with the divorce. In six months, well end things.
Six months
James felt more than ever that six months was far too long.
He usually had excellent selfCcontrol.
Even before falling into aa, someone had once tried to drug him. But even then, he hadnt hesitated
10.03 Mon, 21 JUI
Chapter 118 A Line Crossed
+5 Free Coine
to shove the woman away.
Yet tonightCwith LilyChe hadpletely lost control.
He wasnt the type of man who toyed with feelings, and he didnt understand what was wrong with him. Every time he got close to Lily, he would somehow start thinking of LeChis body acting or its own.
Living under the same roof with Lily, he was afraid of crossing the line again. Afraid of betraying Le.
He couldnt wait.
He had to divorce her now.
Tonight, the only unusual thing hed consumed was the ss of milk his grandmother had sent up after dinner.
Hed been in the nc study for hours, clearCheaded the whole time. The dinner couldnt have been the problem.
Which left only one possibilitythat milk.
The servants at the estate wouldnt dare tamper with his food.
There was only one exnation: Grandma had put something in the milkChoping to push him and Lily into bing a real couple.
He had to put an end to this. If he wanted to stop being tangled with Lily, if he didnt want Grandma interfering again, he needed her consent to divorce. Now.
James quickly straightened his clothes and, filled with icy resolve, stormed downstairs.
James!
His tall figure remained upright, but his silhouette looked so cold, so lonelylike a man drowning in despair.
And the blood was still running freely down his left arm.
He had shed himself just to avoid touching her.
It showed how deeply what had happened had affected him.
Lily knew how brilliant he wasCan unmatched talent in the business world, a true chosen one.
He was strong. But even the strongest men had fragile moments. James had a rigid moralpass, and she knew he couldnt ept having a woman he didnt love forced into his arms.
She was afraid he might spiralCmight hurt himself again.
Hed already suffered enough: waking up from aa, left with embarrassing aftereffects, and now this. If he kept hurting himself, what would be left of him?
Terrified hed do something irreversible, Lily threw on a highCnecked outfit and rushed after him.
2/3
16:03 Mon, 21 Jul elWo
Chapter 118 A Line Crossed
Grace hadnt gone to bed yet.
She was lounging on a leather couch in the living room, eyes closed, listening to a traditional opera
She hummed along, her mood soaring. After all, tonight must have gone beautifullyCher eldest grandson. and Lily, newly bonded as husband and wife. From now on, it would be nothing but sweet, loving days ahead.
She was positively glowing with satisfactionCuntil her grandsons voice boomed through the room, burning with fury.
Grandma, did you put something in the milk tonight?
I dont like Lily. I dont want to be with her. How could you use something like this to make me touch her?
My Wife 119
Chapter 119 Terms of Departure
Chapter 119 Terms of Departure
s
I have someone I love, I only want to marry her. I will never give you what you want and get Lily pregnant. Im divorcing her. Tomorrow, Im taking her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and filing for divorce!
You brat, what did you just say?
Graces joy instantly evaporated when she heard Jamess nonsense.
She closed the opera video shed been watching and looked at him with exasperation. Say that again?
Say it ten thousand timesCit wouldnt change the fact that she would never let him leave Lily.
Jamess eyes were cold, his words sharp and deliberate, nearly obsessive.
I must divorce Lily. No one asked for my consent before this marriage. I never agreed to marry aplete stranger. I will never fall for her. And its not fair to bind her to someone who doesnt love her. Grandma, I want to spend my life with the woman I truly love!
Grace didnt respond right away.
She looked up, gazeplicated as she stared at her eldest grandsonCthe one she had always spoiled the
most.
She hadnt known he was already in love with someone.
Her own lifeCand that of her husband Baron, their son, and daughterCinwChad all been built on mutual love and affection.
No matter how dazzling a person appeared on the outside, if they came home to cold silence, their heart would still be lonely.
She had been lucky to marry someone she genuinely loved. Shed always hoped her three grandsons would find the same happinessCnot marriages of status or arrangement, but ones rooted in real feeling.
She truly liked Lily. She thought Lily was so good, her eldest grandson would eventually see her brilliance. But she understood, tooCwhen the river is wide, you only drink from one stream.
No matter how wonderful Lily was, if James already had someone in his heart, hed never open another.
He would rather sh his own arm than touch Lily.
it to
If she insisted on forcing them together, she would only bring him miseryand ruin Lilys life too.
Of course Grace wanted all her descendants to be happy. But Lily Lily was just too thoughtful, too pitiful. She had married into the Luke family when it was possible James would never wake up. Grace couldnt just abandon her now.
She had to make ns for Lily.
I agree to the divorce, Grandma.
1/3
16:03 Mon, 21 Jul
Chapter 119 Terms of Departure
Lily appeared in the living room just in time to hear James begging GraceCnot hurting himselfCand she let out a quiet breath of relief.
She didnt want to be an obstacle between James and the woman he loved. After a pause, she added,
Marriage takes two people. He was married off without even knowing it. Thats not fair. Please, Grandma. -let us go through with the divorce.
This
Lilys every word was for Jamess sake. It only made Graces heart ache more deeply.
She hadnt known Lily long.
But Grace was a sharp judge of character.
Maybe it was because she had received so little warmth in her life, but Lily was always the first to think of others.
Give her a little kindness, and she always wanted to return it tenfold.
She would never let anyone downCbut she often wronged herself.
The more Grace thought about it, the more her heart ached. She gripped Lilys hand tightly and sighed.
Silly girl
Deep down, Grace had already decided to allow the divorce.
But she didnt say it outright.
She wanted to make sure Lilys future was secure.
After watching Lily for a moment longer, she turned her eyes back to James.
If you want my permission to divorce Lily, its not impossible. But you have to find her a good man- handsome, virtuous, and reliable. Once her future is settled, Ill convince your grandfather. Until then, Lily is your sister now. She is my granddaughter, and if you cant find her a good match
Youll only divorce her over my and your grandfathers dead bodies!
Grandma
James hated hearing his elders talk about death and coffinsChe cared about them too much.
He wasnt a matchmaker, and he had no interest in finding men for other people.
Butst time he brought up divorce, his grandfather had a heart attack
There was no way Henry would agree to it.
Only Grace could convince him.
After thinking it over, James knew there was only one way: find Lily some solid prospects, and fast.
2/3
Chapter 119 Terms of Departure
Fine. Ill start looking. Ill find her someone suitable.
Grace knew James was capable. If he was in charge of Lilys future, there was no chance shed end up with another disaster like John.
Maybe just maybeCthe man James introduced would turn out to be her real soulmate.
Lily was such a good girl. She deserved happiness.
Sixteen years ago, her daughterCinw had wanted to adopt Lily. Once she and James divorced, they could be siblings in name. Having her as the Luke familys daughter would be just as good.
Still, to lose such a perfect granddaughterCinw Grace couldnt help but feel a little disappointed.
After reminding James to observe each candidates character carefully, she returned to her room to join Henry.
2
My Wife 120
Chapter 120 The Price of Letting Go
Chapter 120 The Price of Letting Go
Grace hadnt yet persuaded Henry, and neither nc, Nancy, nor the others knew about their n to divorce. For now, James and Lily had no choice but to continue sharing his room.
Earlier, while heading downstairs, James had already called his assistant and instructed him to have the legal team draft a divorce agreement as soon as possible.
Everyone under James worked fast.
Not long after he returned to his study, his assistant Ashton sent over the finalized documents.
Lily knew James would want to talk, so after returning to the bedroom, she didnt lie down. Instead, she sat quietly on the edge of the bed and waited
Sure enough, James soon walked out of the study with two freshly printed copies in hand.
Lily, the previous agreement is void.
This is the divorce agreement. Sign it, and tomorrow well get the divorce certificate at the civil office.
Unless he formally ended their marriage, hed always feel guilty. He couldnt look Le in the eyes and confess his feelings while still bound to another woman.
He needed to be free.
Then, he would help Lily find someone worthy.
And once Lilys new rtionship had a solid foundation, hed tell the family they were already divorced.
Everyone would be happy.
Lily never wanted to stand in his way and had no objections. She took the documents and began signing immediately.
He had once promised her a oneChundredCmillion dorspensation as part of the divorce.
But in truth, she felt James had gotten the worst end of this entire marriage. There was no need for him to give her anything.
Only when she nced over the agreement did she notice: the amount had been doubled.
Two hundred million.
The sheer size of the number startled her. She couldnt ept it.
James, can you have them revise this part? You dont owe me anything. You dont need topensate me.
But to James, the money was exactly what she did deserve.
One hundred million was what hed promised before.
The other hundred million was because of what happened tonight.
Yes, he had been drugged.
But being under the influence didnt excuse what he had done.
She hadnt pressed charges, and he knew it was because she didnt want to embarrass his mother or grandmother.
She let it goCbut he couldnt pretend it never happened. That second hundred million was his apology.
Lily, sign it.
His voice was cold and distantCclearly unwilling to waste time arguing.
If you dont eptpensation, Grandma and the others will never let me divorce you.
Two hundred million she didnt feel she deserved it.
But she could tell how desperately he wanted this to be over. So she didnt push the issue further and quietly signed both copies.
Each took one.
James nced at his watchCpast ten already.
He hadnt said goodnight to Le yet. He didnt want to waste more time, but if he was going to find Lily a suitable match, he needed to know what kind of person shed like.
It was the most efficient way to help her move onCand give him the freedom to reveal their divorce.
Bring your ID tomorrow. Well finalize the paperwork.
What kind of person do you like? Height, weight, profession, personalityCjust tell me.
Lily instantly knew: he was nning to y matchmaker.
Truthfully, after the divorce, she hadnt nned to pursue any new rtionship.
James, of course, noticed. She had been so deeply hurt by that man named John, she was willing to marry
a man in aa, but had no intention of ever opening her heart again.
But to close yourself off just because someone else failed youCthat wasnt right.
After a short silence, he said inly,
Lily, I know someones let you down before.
But not every man in the world is like that. The
will be men of character. Give it a chance.
Lily wasnt ready to open her heart again.
She was afraid of being hurt.
people I introduce you toCregardless of background-
But she had to admit he had a point.
You couldnt refuse to walk again just because you once fell.
And she knew James wanted nothing more than to cut tiespletely. If she had someone new, he could finally tell his family about the divorce.
The Luke family had been so kind to herCshe couldnt be the reason James felt cornered.
After thinking it through, she nodded firmly.
Alright. Ill cooperate. I dont really know what my type is, but I trust your judgment. If you choose someone for me, Im sure hell be a good one.
Good.
Hearing her agree, James visibly rxed.
Without another word, he picked up his copy of the divorce agreement and returned to the study.
Once the paperwork wasplete tomorrow, he would be free.
He could finally confess his love to Le openly, pursue her without guilt.
But the moment he shut the door and opened the chat thread with Le on his phone, the memory of what had happened with Lily flooded backCand those dark, phoenix eyes filled once again with guilt and pain.
My Wife 121
Chapter 121 Not So Simple
Chapter 121 Not So Simple
James knew Le hated it when he apologized to her.
But the guilt weighed so heavily on him that he couldnt stop himself from sending a single message: Im
sorry.
Lily was just about to say goodnight to James when she saw his message: Im sorry.
James again?
Lily sighed in helpless frustration.
She really didnt want him to keep apologizing, so she quickly replied:
James, seriously, you didnt do anything to me. Oh, by the wayCfunny thingCI might be falling in love
soon!
Honestly, even with James setting her up on dates, there was no guarantee shed like any of the men.
But people had to move forward.
She had to at least try.
And more importantly, she wanted to distract him from all that guilt. He was still her best friend, and she wanted to share a little piece of her life with him.
Jamess fingers trembled. The phone nearly slipped from his hand.
He had always been calm and in control, rarely ever lost in emotion. Everything he said or did was calcted and deliberate. But now, without thinking, he typed;
With who? Your ex? A man who cheated on you isnt worth your time. Dont go back to him.
Lily could feel the tension in his words.
Clearly, he was worried she might fall into the same pit again and end up heartbroken over a scumbag-
The warmth in her chest grew,
She didnt want him to worry, so she quickly replied:
Of course its not my ex! What do you think I am, a trash can? I dont go picking up garbage. Its someone my family is setting me up with. Ill probably start going on blind dates soon.
She couldnt exactly tell James that he, her legal husband, was the one finding her dates. So family was
the safest excuse.
Grace had told James to treat her as his little sister from now on, so calling him family wasnt really a lie.
Knowing she wasnt crawling back to her ex made James breathe a little easier,
But the idea of her going on dates with other men still gnawed at himCtight and bitter..
Chapter 121 Not So Simple
He wanted to say: Dont ga
Le, I like you.
I want to be with you.
But he still hadnt officially divorced Lily. His deeply ingrained sense of honor wouldnt allow him to confess his feelings before that paper was signed.
Soon.
Tomorrow, he would have the divorce certificate in hand.
Then, and only then, could he confess to Le openly.
Since he couldnt say what he really felt just yet, he had to find another way to keep her from dating anyone else.
Most guys on the dating market are trash. Le, dont go on any blind dates.
Le
Lily blinked.
She hadnt expected James to call her by that name so intimately. Her face turned red instantly.
Staring at those two tenderly typed characters on the screen, her mind wandered back to earlier that night -when he was disoriented, confused, and kept murmuring Le.
James.
James.
Could it be the Le he called outCwas hert
Hes James?
Almost instantly, Lily dismissed the thought as ridiculous.
James was so busyChis days were packed end to end.
What kind of billionaire CEO spent all day chatting on Instagram?
She couldnt seriously be mixing up James, the man next to her, with James, the multibillionaire heartthrob
I must be going crazy.
Still, she knew dating was a mess these days. Shed seen plenty of stories on social media about girls getting blindsided by awful men.
Guys offering a thousand dors a month and expecting them to cook, clean, care for their bedridden mothers, and pay for the bills on top of it.
2.3
Chapter 121 Not So Simple.
There were all kinds of people out there.
But she trusted that she wouldnt run into anything like that.
James might dislike her, but he was a good person deep down.
He had promised Grace to find her a few decent candidates, Whoever he picked wouldnt be some creepy weirdo or an eyesore that would make her question reality.
Still hugging her phone, she typed:
My brother Hes a good guy. The person he introduces me to will definitely be trustworthy James, once Im in love, Ill send you money!
Back in the study, sitting by the window, Jamess handsome face darkened like storm clouds.
He knew that once she started dating, she would probably refer to himCher exChusbandCas big brother - 100.
But right now, he absolutely hated that soCcalled big brother of hers.
Bringing in other men to steal his girlChow was he supposed to like him?
For the first time in his life, James desperately wished time would pass faster.
Faster. As fast as possible.
Let the next moment openly.
be tomorrow, so he could finally get that divorce certificate and stand beside Le
His fingers paused briefly over the screen. Face still dark, he typed:
Dont go on any blind dates tomorrow.
Of course not!
On the luxurious, soft bed, Lily grinned as she tapped her response
My brother needs at least a few days to find someone. I wont be going anywhere tomorrow!
My Wife 122
whapter 122 The Calm Before the Storm
Chapter 122 The Calm Before the Storm
James, if you want my money, you might have to wait a while.
Three to five days.
James still found her soCcalled brother extremely annoying
But the anxiety in his chest finally eased a little.
After all, tomorrow he would finally confess to her. Hed do everything he could to treat her right, make her feel something for him. And if that worked, she wouldnt bother going on any more dates,
James, my eyelids are getting heavy Im going to bed now, Goodnight, well talk tomorrow!
Imagining her sleepy little face hugging her phone, dozing off midCtext, softened Jarness expressionpletely. The harsh coldness faded, reced by a quiet warmth.
Mm. Goodnight.
Tomorrow.
He had something very important to say to her.
He could only hope she would give him the chanceCso from now on, they could walk through the together.
years
After what happened tonightCafter offending James and seeing how deeply it disgusted himCLily had been feeling painfully guilty.
But chatting with him lightened her mood more than she expected.
She took some cold medicine and, still feeling groggy, set her phone aside and fell into a deep sleep.
James, however, was clearly in a rush. He didnt want to wait even a single extra second to finalize their separation.
By the time Lily opened her eyes the next morning, he was already dressed and sitting on the sofa, waiting.
It was just past six in the morning.
Even if they raced to the Civil Affairs Bureau now, the ce wouldnt be open yetCtheyd still have to wait.
But his urgency to draw the line between them.. she understood it all too well.
So she quickly got up, freshened up as fast as she could, and got into his car,
Just as expected, when they arrived at the Bureau, the doors were still shut.
They ended up waiting almost an hour before the staff finally opened for the day.
The Calm Before the Storm
There werent many couples getting married today.
But divorcing couples? There were several.
Lily and James were among the carliest to arrive, so they were first in line at the divorce desk.
Surprisingly, JamesCnormally so frostyCactually looked calm and pleasant for once as they sat down.
That is, until he learned that during the four and a half years hed been unconscious, a new regtion had been introduced: a mandatory oneCmonth coolingCoff period for divorce.
Instantly, the rare warmth on his face was crushed under a freshyer of ice.
They filled out the paperwork, but the clerk told them theyd have to return in one month to get the actual divorce certificate.
James was definitely not happy.
But he knew Lily wasnt the kind of person to go back on her word. Since they had both signed the agreement, and the application was officially filed, there was no reason to worryCone month from now, it would be final.
Lily, who had never been through a divorce, hadnt expected the coolingCoff use either.
Facing Jamess utterly indifferent expression, she felt embarrassed.
He really had the worst luckCmarried without consent, and now he couldnt even finalize the divorce smoothly.
She didnt want him to overthink it, so she offered gently,
James, dont worry. Nothings going to go wrong this month. Well get the certificate on time. Honestly, a month flies byConce the New Years over, itll already be here. And weve already filed and signed. Its basically done. You dont have to carry any guilt. Youre free to be with the woman you like now.
But to James, truly drawing the line meant being legally divorced.
He didnt respond to that. Instead, his tone was curt:
Ill pick you up for dinner tonight.
Lily immediately understoodCa blind date.
She hadnt expected him to move this fast. Hed already found someone for her?
His efficiency was honestly kind of impressive.
She was a little curious who this eligible bachelor might be. But seeing how cold and disinterested he looked, she didnt bother asking and just quietly epted it.
He had good judgment. Whoever itwas, he definitely wouldnt be some weirdo. No need to worry.
Today, Lily had a voiceover session scheduled at the recording studio.
Chapter 122 The Calm Before the Storm
James dropped her off, then headed straight to the Fu Corporation.
Last night, he had already chosen the man hed introduce her to-
His cousin, Simon
His uncle was a fearsome force in the business worldCruthless and decisiveCbut at home, he waspletely devoted to his wife.
Loyalty ran deep in that side of the family, and he had raised Simon with strict values.
Simon was trustworthy. James had full confidence in him.
He believed Simon could be Lilys true match.
James
Simon had just finished his morning meeting when James walked into his office.
Seeing his cousin sitting there, Simons eyesCalways carefree and yfulClit up with surprise and
Simon had only been born a couple of hours after James,
He was brilliant in his own right, hailed by many as a golden child of fortune,
But James Jud always been un another level. He had been steady and mature since childhoodCmore like an old man than a boyand his overwhelming presence made even peers like Simon feel like they were facing an elder.
Whenever they were together, Simon couldnt help feeling a strange sense of reverenceClike he was in the presence of someone older, wiser, and untouchable,
33
My Wife 123
Chapter 123 The Favor
Seeing how well James had recovered, Simons eyes couldnt help but turn warm and misty. Awkwardly, he wiped at the corners of his eyes. YouCwhyd youe here?
I need a favor, James said in his usual cool,posed tone, his face is unreadable as always.
But the moment he said those words, Simon grew visibly excited.
From childhood until now, it was always James cleaning up the messes Simon and Ivan made.
Now James needed his help?
How could he not be thrilled?
It meant James trusted him.
He had to get this done perfectlyCno mistakesCjust to show James he had grown up.
Simon was the sole heir to the Fu Corporation. Out in public, he was steady,posed, and kept his emotions tightly in check.
But in front of JamesCwhom he practically worshippedChe always reverted a bit. It was like he was still a little boy chasing after Jamess footsteps.
Sliding closer, Simon said quickly, Just tell me what you need, James. Whatever it is, Ill get it done!
Youve probably heard that while I was unconscious, Grandma and the others arranged a girl for me.
Simon nodded vigorously.
Of course hed heard about it.
He even knew that before James had be a vegetable, there was someone he loved dearly.
Hed visited James not long after he woke up, and though he hadnt met the woman theyd married him off to, that didnt stop him from despising her.
Seriously. That woman was awful!
James had someone he truly loved, and she still married him while he was unconscious? Wasnt that just tearing lovers apart?
The thought of James being separated from the girl he loved because of some sham marriage made Simon upset. He couldnt hold back from speaking up.
Gosh everyone has really crossed a line. How could they pick a woman for you without your permission? His expression darkened. And that womanCwhat kind of person even does that? Seriously, shes
James did not like Lily. But he also knew none of this was her faultCand he had no intention of letting others insult her.
He Favor
Coolly, he cut Simon off. She was forced into it. CulltCtripped into taking someone elses ce
Shes not a bad person. But I dont love her, and I never will. Its unfair to keep her in a marriage dat means nothing to me. Grandmas very fond of her and doesnt want her to be wrongedCShe said if Iran find Lily a good manCsomeone with character and prospectsCshell persuade Grandpa to allow the divorce. Youve always been clean, responsible, and trustworthy. I thought of introducing you. Or if you know someone else suitable, I can screen them and set her up
What?! You want to set me up with her?
Simon shot up from the couch like hed been electrocuted.
He was more than willing to help James.
He even wanted to lielp get that woman out of his cousins life.
But him? In a rtionship?
He didnt even like womenChow was he supposed to date aplete stranger?
Downing a full ss of water, he quickly added, No way. Women are too much trouble. Im not interested in falling in love.
James gave a faint nod.
Last night, when Grace asked him to find Lily a good match, Simon was the first person who came to -mind. In every way, he fit the bill.
But while driving to the Fu Corporation this morning, James had already considered the possibility that Simon would reject the idea.
Simon had always found romantic rtionships tiresome.
James didnt believe in forcing anyone. Since Simon wasnt willing, hed leave it alone.
After a moment of silence, he spoke again:
Ashton is reliable in both character and ability. Ill have her meet him tonight.
Help me think of a few more candidates. If she and Ashton dont work out, Ill introduce her to someone else.
As Jamess chief assistant, Ashton was exceptional.
He was a onceCorphaned boy whom James had sponsored through university. Hed worked at Luke Group ever since and had been fiercely loyal.
Polished, calm, and strikingly handsomeChe and Lily would make a visually impressive pair.
Still, fate was fickle. Even if two people were perfect on paper, they migh
t click.
And James, ever the perfectionist, wanted backups
Simon wasnt interested in dating, but he had no shortage of friends. As soon as James asked, several
Chapter 123 The Favor
TEDMYR!
suitable men came to mind.
Still, it wouldnt be fair to send them in blind.
James, do you have a picture of this girl?
If Im going to ask someone out for her, they need to know what she looks like
He instinctively assumed she wasnt particrly attractive or wellCmannered
And if she turned out to be some clingy oddball, hed just pay a few actors to fakeCdate her rather than sacrifice his actual friends.
My Wife 124
Chapter 124 The NotCaCDate Date
Chapter 124 The NotCaCDate Date
Mm.
James found Simons request perfectly reasonable.
He didnt have any photos of Lily himself, but the bullying scandal shed been involved in had gone viral. multiple times. Her pictures had been stered all over the inte, so it was easy enough for him to find
Her names Lily, Shes twentyCtwo, Ivan said shes quite talented when ites to voice acting
He paused, then added. When I brought up the divorce, she didnt object. I dont know her well, but from what I can tell, she seems decent enough
Lile
Simons eyes snapped up.
Same name
He snatched Jamess phone and stared at the screen. The girl in the photo was smiling brightly, her features vivid and full of lifeCundeniably the Lily he knew,
He couldnt believe it. The woman who married James.. was her?
Lily had always bullied Lizzy. Simon couldnt stand her
But maybe it was because shed shamelessly stolen his first kiss, or maybe it was something elseCeither way, the thought of James setting her up with Ashton, or even introducing her to other eligible bachelors. made his chest tighten unbearably
Ashton was a good guy.
And the friends he nned to rmend to James were also outstanding.
He couldnt let them have their first kisses stolen by someone like Lily, could he?
The thought had barely formed when the words came flying out of his mouth.
James, dont introduce her to Ashton. Ill go to the date tonight!
As soon as the words left his lips, Simons usually pale, handsome face turned bright red.
His ears burned like they were on fire, and that me spread through his whole chest like a wildfire.
His heart raced. His breathing fellpletely out of sync
way, and he didnt want
He kept telling himself that the only reason he agreed to go on this date with Lily wasnt because he liked her or anything. It was just because shed stolen his first kiss in such a disgrac her to ruin any other poor guys life
But no matter how many times he told himself that, he couldnt get his heart to calm down
Chapter 124 The NotCaCDate Date
James hadnt expected his cousin to change his mind. A sh of surprise flickered in his eyes
And the second Simon caught that look, his embarrassment only deepened.
He couldnt let JamesCsomeone he looked up to more than anyoneCget the wrong idea. Desperate to exin, he rushed out, James, dont misunderstand. Im only willing to go out with Lily because I just remembered how Grandpa and Grandma keep bugging me to start dating. Its so annoying. I figure if 1 go ou with Lily, maybe theyll finally get off my back.
James was well aware of their grandparents obsession with pushing the younger generation into marriage, so he didnt overthink it.
Alright, he said calmly. Since youre willing, have dinner with her tonight.
Okay.
Simons cars were still burning as he replied.
He really didnt like Lily. But he was a man, after all. If they were going to have dinner, there was no way hed let her pay.
Its not like he couldnt afford it.
With that in mind, he cleared his throat and said awkwardly, Did she say what she wanted to eat? How about Gold Towers? Ill have someone book us a private room there.
Everyone knew Gold Towers was the most prestigious restaurant in Capital City. Eating there was a status symbolCit was nearly impossible to get a table.
What they didnt know was that the restaurant was one of Jamess properties, a venture hed invested in back in his junior year of college..
Normally, it took a months notice to get a reservation Simon wouldnt be able to get a room on such
short notice.
But James had already arranged one in advance. They could go tonight.
He didnt want his cousin wasting time scrambling for a table, so he said simply. I already booked it. Ill drop Lily off and then leave. You two can talk
Talk? With Lily? Who wants to talk to her?
Simons ears burned hotter, his pride ring.
He only agreed to this date so Lily wouldnt cling to some innocent guy, and so James could get that divorce finalized and go after his true love already.
There was no way hed ever be interested in her!
James had work to do. Once everything was arranged with Simon, he headed back to the Luke Group
office.
Simon kept telling himself that dinner with Lily was nothing more than a formality. Who would want to pursue anything with her?
Chapter 124 The NotCaCDate Date
But strangely, after James lelt the office, he found himself tauble to focus on his paperwork.
Before he realized it, he was standing in front of the fullClength mirror in his offices private bathroom.
The reflection staring back at him was a man with sharp features and a hint of wildness in his expression- striking and unrestrained.
Simon wasnt vain. But after years of hearingpliments about his looks, he knew full well he wasnt ugly.
Its just his clothes.
ck from head to toe. He looked like he was going to a funeral.
Expression nk, he began unbuttoning his shirt,
He hadnt been cking on his workoutstelyChis chest and abs were wellCdefined. Not bad, really. Even if Lily was shameless enough to try stripping him again like she had that night outside the guest room, at least he wouldnt embarrass himself in front of her
My Wife 125
Chapter 125 The Man in Burgundy
But what Laly think?!
He did like her. He was wearing all ck, and even if she found it gloomy or boring, it didnt matter.to hum
Ouly whers would dress up for Lily!
All day. Simon kept reminding himself that he wasnt looking forward to this dateCdidnt care about it
one but
And yet, three hours before the scheduled time, he still grimly ordered his assistant to prepare a few suits for him and had a styliste in to do his hair
Lily sdidnt really want to trouble James by having hime pick her up at the recording studio.
But she didnt know where the date was, and she didnt have his number. All she could do was wait for him.
He was very punctual.
Hed said hede at seven, and sure enough, at 6:59, she saw his car pull up not far from the studio.
As they drove, she couldnt help but wonder what her blind date would be like.
There were several moments when she really wanted to ask
But every time she looked up, all she saw was the cold back of his head, clearly radiating dont talk to me energy. So she held it in
Whatever. Im going to see the guys enough. Doesnt really matter if I ask or not.
When they arrived, her date was already there
James pushed open the ornate double doors iid with gold. The moment they opened, Lilys eyes were drawn to the man standing by the flourCtoCceiling window, framed by heavy velvet curtains embroidered entirely by hand.
He had his back to her.
Lily couldnt see his face.
But his tall, upright frame gave off an effortless eleganceClike a lone pine on a mountain cliff. Even his
Thouette exuded nobility and untouchable grace.
The burgundy suit wrapped around him like crushed twilight. He twirled a wine ss .
O
Chapter 125 The Man in Burgundy
She was starting to think James might actually be reliable.
Hed clearly put some thought into setting her up with this guy. So far, he seemed like a great pick.
Herst rtionship had left her with nothing but pain and heartbreak.
After breaking up with John, shed thought that maybe she was done with love for good.
Maybe it was better to stay away from men. Shed be just fine on her own.
But that failed rtionshipCthat was Johns fault, not hers. Just because she made one terrible choice didnt mean she should give up on happiness altogether.
If this man turned out to be kind and likeCminded, shed be open to giving it a shot.
Simon had already been there for an hour.
He kept telling himself the date was just a formality.
Hed weathered all kinds of stormsCthis was nothing.
No reason to be nervous.
But somehow, the closer it got to the time, the more erratic his heartbeat became.
And when he heard footsteps behind himCJames and Lily approachingChis heart started pounding in his chest like a war drum. Even the wine bottles in the temperatureCcontrolled cab seemed to be glowing red, reflecting off his ears.
His ears turned redder and redder, like they were being dyed in wine.
Simon, I brought Lily, James said.
Just hearing her name made Simons ears burd hotter.
Gripping the stem of the wine ss with a flushed face, he turned around stiffly and gave a proud, awkward grunt. Mm.
Thats when James got a good look at his cousin.
In his memory, Simon was always in ckCproper, but never one to care about his appearance.
This was the first time hed seen him in such a showy shade of burgundy.
And it was obvious hed gotten his hair styled beforehand.
It couldnt be more clear how seriously he was taking this date.
Watching his cousin strut around like a peacock, James felt a weird pressure in his chest.
Still, he didnt like Lily. So it didnt matter.
With no expression, he looked away from Simon and spoke evenly. Lily, this is my cousin Simon. Hes a decent guy. You two should get to know each other.
Chapter 125 The Man in Burgundy
Then he nced at his watch. Ive got something to take care of. Ill leave you to it
Without another word, he turned on his heel and left the room.
Lily wasnt blind.
She recognized her date instantlyCSimon. That absolute weirdo.
The tiny spark in her chest that had started to hope for a fresh start was immediately snuffed out
Just like that, her impression of James took a nosedive.
Hed gone out of his way to pick this guy for her?
She wouldnt trust his taste in men again.
Lily
Simon put down his wine ss. His handsome face was cool andposed, like a clear sky after rain
But beneath that calm, he could clearly hear his own heartbeat thundering.
Looking at her facepletely bare of makeup and still astonishingly beautifulChis mind involuntarily reyed the image of her that day, drenched in freezing water, soaked and helpless, despair written all over her.
My Wife 126
Chapter 126 Fire Meets Ice Ch
Ouly whers would dress up for Lily!
All day. Simon kept reminding himself that he wasnt looking forward to this dateCdidnt care about it
one but
And yet, three hours before the scheduled time, he still grimly ordered his assistant to prepare a few suits for him and had a styliste in to do his hair
Lily sdidnt really want to trouble James by having hime pick her up at the recording studio.
But she didnt know where the date was, and she didnt have his number. All she could do was wait for him.
He was very punctual.
Hed said hede at seven, and sure enough, at 6:59, she saw his car pull up not far from the studio.
As they drove, she couldnt help but wonder what her blind date would be like.
There were several moments when she really wanted to ask
But every time she looked up, all she saw was the cold back of his head, clearly radiating dont talk to me energy. So she held it in
Whatever. Im going to see the guys enough. Doesnt really matter if I ask or not.
When they arrived, her date was already there
James pushed open the ornate double doors iid with gold. The moment they opened, Lilys eyes were drawn to the man standing by the flourCtoCceiling window, framed by heavy velvet curtains embroidered entirely by hand.
He had his back to her.
Lily couldnt see his face.
But his tall, upright frame gave off an effortless eleganceClike a lone pine on a mountain cliff. Even his
Thouette exuded nobility and untouchable grace.
The burgundy suit wrapped around him like crushed twilight. He twirled a wine ss .
O
Chapter 125 The Man in Burgundy
She was starting to think James might actually be reliable.
Hed clearly put some thought into setting her up with this guy. So far, he seemed like a great pick.
Herst rtionship had left her with nothing but pain and heartbreak.
After breaking up with John, shed thought that maybe she was done with love for good.
Maybe it was better to stay away from men. Shed be just fine on her own.
But that failed rtionshipCthat was Johns fault, not hers. Just because she made one terrible choice didnt mean she should give up on happiness altogether.
If this man turned out to be kind and likeCminded, shed be open to giving it a shot.
Simon had already been there for an hour.
He kept telling himself the date was just a formality.
Hed weathered all kinds of stormsCthis was nothing.
No reason to be nervous.
But somehow, the closer it got to the time, the more erratic his heartbeat became.
And when he heard footsteps behind himCJames and Lily approachingChis heart started pounding in his chest like a war drum. Even the wine bottles in the temperatureCcontrolled cab seemed to be glowing red, reflecting off his ears.
His ears turned redder and redder, like they were being dyed in wine.
Simon, I brought Lily, James said.
Just hearing her name made Simons ears burd hotter.
Gripping the stem of the wine ss with a flushed face, he turned around stiffly and gave a proud, awkward grunt. Mm.
Thats when James got a good look at his cousin.
In his memory, Simon was always in ckCproper, but never one to care about his appearance.
This was the first time hed seen him in such a showy shade of burgundy.
And it was obvious hed gotten his hair styled beforehand.
It couldnt be more clear how seriously he was taking this date.
Watching his cousin strut around like a peacock, James felt a weird pressure in his chest.
Still, he didnt like Lily. So it didnt matter.
With no expression, he looked away from Simon and spoke evenly. Lily, this is my cousin Simon. Hes a decent guy. You two should get to know each other.
Chapter 125 The Man in Burgundy
Then he nced at his watch. Ive got something to take care of. Ill leave you to it
Without another word, he turned on his heel and left the room.
Lily wasnt blind.
She recognized her date instantlyCSimon. That absolute weirdo.
The tiny spark in her chest that had started to hope for a fresh start was immediately snuffed out
Just like that, her impression of James took a nosedive.
Hed gone out of his way to pick this guy for her?
She wouldnt trust his taste in men again.
Lily
Simon put down his wine ss. His handsome face was cool andposed, like a clear sky after rain
But beneath that calm, he could clearly hear his own heartbeat thundering.
Looking at her facepletely bare of makeup and still astonishingly beautifulChis mind involuntarily reyed the image of her that day, drenched in freezing water, soaked and helpless, despair written all over her.
Ever since hed learned she hadnt bullied Mathilda, Simoni couldnt stop feeling a strange difort whenever he remembered that scene.
But the fact remainedCLily had definitely bullied Elsa. That part wasnt in question. So he red at her and warned, sharply. Donty a hand on Lizzy ever again. If I find our youve been targeting herClike you did in collegeCIll make sure you pay for it.
Lilys pretty face turned cold as icr.
Fine. She couldnt stand Simon
But she did like NancyCa lot.
And Simon was Nancys nephew.
Initially, for Nancy and Jamess sake, shed nned to get through the night civilly. There was no future with this guy, that much was clear. She just wanted to part peacefully.
But if he wanted to pick a fight?
Then bring it on.
Lily stepped forward, one step at a time, head held high like a fearless cub challenging a lion.
The only time I ever interacted with Elsa in college was when we performed in the same show. How exactly did I bully her, huba
Simon, are you retarded or what?
Lily!
Simons handsome face darkened instantly, ck as coal.
This ungrateful womanCshe really had the nerve to say his brain had been eaten by a dog? Was she suicidal?
His eyes turned cial, sharp as des. Lizzy doesnt lie. I saw you p her with my own eyes. Even if you deny it to your grave, it wont change what you did. Lily, youd better behave. Or I swear, Ill make you regret it.
Simon, youre out of your damn mind!
Lily had never met anyone so infuriating.
Burning with rage, she shoved him hard.
Chin raised, she red at him with scorn. I dont think your brain was eaten by a dog. I th washed away at birth!
it got
In school, I never bullied anyone. FineC1 admit I pped Elsa. But she was a shameless homewrecker who kept trying to ruin me. She deserved it. That day, she nearly got me assaulted by that pervert Randall. A few ps were letting her off easy!
III
Chapter 126 Fire Meets Ice.
Lily, Lizzy would never do something like that!
The mention of Randall made Simson feel a strange twist of unease.
But Randall was a wellCrespected elder, and LizzyCsweet, innocent LizzyCwas thest person whod ever do such a thing. To him. Lily was just flipping the truth upside down without shame.
His gaze turned even colder. This is yourst warningCstay away from Lizzy. I dont care if Aunt Nancy or James keep protecting you. If you cross the line again, Ill make your life a living hell.
Then tell Elsa to stay away from me!
The more Lily looked at Simons distorted sense of right and wrong, the more disgusted she felt.
She shoved him again, even harder this time.
She forced him back against the wall, then stormed up to him like a wild little lion, ready to fight until someone bled.
She grabbed him by the cor, eyes zing. She wants John? Fine. She wants trash? I gave her trash.
Shes a garbage bin. She shouldnt be overflowing with trash and still trying to ruin other people. Ill say it nowCif she ever tries to set me up again, or smear my name, or pull any of her schemes, I hit her. Every single time I see her!
Lily!
The second she said shed hit Elsa, fury exploded in Simons veins. He was this close to grabbing her by the neck and ending it right there.
But when he looked down, he met a pair of fireCbright, smoldering peach blossom eyes.
She was wild, defiant, and aliveClike a sunflower burning under the midday sun.
His heart skipped a beat.
Especially when he noticed where her hand wasCclutching his collr, her fingertips grazing his corbone. The anger boiling in him sputtered out, smothered by something he couldnt name.
His breathing quickened. His skin burned. His brain turned to mush.
He stood frozen, ears burning, unable to think.
Finally, redCfaced, he managed to squeeze out a weak warning. Let go. Step back. If you if you dare-
She yanked harder on his cor.
Her face tilted up, brushing lightly against his jaw.
The sudden shiver that ran down his spine erased the rest of his thoughts. He stood there, stunned.
Normally, Simon buttoned his shirts all the way to the top.
He liked that clean, restrained look.
2/3
C
16:39 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 126 Fire Meets Ice
But tonight, for reasons he couldnt exin, hed left the top three buttons undone.
Now, with Lily gripping just one side of his shirt, the cor was pulled wide open.
All he had to do was nce downCand there it was: his wellCdefined chest, fully on disy.
My Wife 127
Chapter 127 Water and Fire
Chapter 127 Water and Fire
If she tugged his shirt any harder, shed be seeing his abs next.
And maybe even more.
Suddenly, the air in the private room felt so stilling. Simon could barely breathe.
He turned his head sharply, trying to escape the suffocating heat, trying to ignore the way her gaze burned against his bare chest and made every inch of his skin feel electrified.
Then she leaned inCsoft breath brushing against his neck, hot and uninvited, mingling shamelessly with his own
His throat went dry.
He couldnt take it. He wanted to push her away, but somehow, at the same time, he didnt.
Her red lips were inches from his own, like a rose soaked in mesCdangerous and intoxicating.
He had this irrational certainty that any second now, those lips would press into his.
The tension between them made him freeze, made him want and fear all at once.
Lily, youCwhy do you keep putting your hands on me? YouChow can you
How can you be so shamless?!
To hide the heat creeping up his neck, Simon forced his tone to be sharp, scolding.
But before he could finish yelling at her, something hit his face.
NoCpoured onto it.
She hadnt kissed him. Shed grabbed the wine ss and dumped the whole thing on him!
Then she flung his cor away and huffed, full of smug disdain, Maybe a little water will help your brain grow in next year! Simon, hope you finally grow one!
Lily!
Simons face turned a furious shade of green.
This was the second time.
Again?! This arrogant woman had dared to pour something on his face again?
Was she trying to get herself killed?
He wanted nothing more than to grind her into dustCbut even now, there was something wild and bright about her expression that made his fists clench in hesitation.
He stared at her vivid, iceCclear face, dazed for a momentCjust long enough for his phone to start ringing.
16:39 Tue, 22 Jul V
Chapter 127 Water and Fire
urgently and insistently.
The caller ID shed. Elsa.
Still dazed, he picked up.
Simon. Im really not doing well, came the soft voice over the line. Can youe talk to me for a bit?
He was still on his date..
For the first time in his life, Simon actually felt a twinge of reluctance to gofort Elsa.
But then he rememberedCsixteen years ago, when he was buried beneath the rubble in that lightless, hopeless ce it had been Lizzy who stayed with him through the darkest days
He couldnt bear to let her down.
Alright. Ill be there soon.
He hung up, cast Lily onest cold, loathing nce, grabbed his car keys, and left in a gust of frigid air-
That same evening, John was dining with friends at Gold Towers.
The private room was full of ttery andughter, but Johns sharp, handsome features were frosty and expressionless. He was clearly in no mood to entertain anyone.
Tonight was the second anniversary of his rtionship with Lily.
He hated how pushy and unreasonable shed betely.
And yet, maybe because it was their anniversary, a part of him still missed her.
Truthfully, hed wanted to spend tonight with her.
Why else would he have gone out of his way to pick out another diamond ring after losing the first one?
Hey, by the way, Simons here tonight tooCon a date!
John was lost in thought when a friend leaned in with a grin. Theyre at Moonview Hall, all the way down at the east end. I only saw the wornans back, but she looked fine.
You know Simon best, right? Any idea who she is? Things got intenseCI saw her push Simon up against the wall. Didnt stick around to see more though. didnt want Simon to beat me up.
John really had no idea who Simon was meeting.
He was even more surprised that SimonCwho never showed interest in womenCwas being so intimate.
Wait. No. Simon wasnt actually disinterested in women.
He suddenly remembered that time Lily had been drugged and how Simons fingertips had hovered over her lips, trembling and full of heat.
16:39 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 127 Water and Fire
He knew Lily only had eyes for him.
Her recent behaviorCcausing scenes, stirring things upCit was all just to make him cut ties with Elta once- and for all
She loved him too much to go on a date with Simon. No way.
And yet, that image of Simons finger brushing her lips clung to his mind like a curse, squeezing at his chest until he could hardly sit still.
John, you alright?
Someone finally noticed the strange look on his face.
I just remembered something. Gotta go. You guys carry on.
He stood up abruptly and left, cold and wordless,
Everyone assumed he was off to be with Elsa, and went right back to drinking.
But John didnt believe Lily would actually be at Gold Towers.
Still, once he left the private room. his feet carried him straight to Moonview Hall.
He was just about to push the doors openCwhen they swung wide from the inside.
And there she
-was-
Lil
The woman who had just been on a
on a date with Simon the woman tangled in all that tension
and hear
It really was her
And in that moment, a wave
ve of pu
pure rage swallowed him whole.
My Wife 128
Chapter 128 Mine or No Ones
The sudden appearance of John made Lily jump in shock.
First a blind date with Simon, now running into John? This night was cursed.
Shed already started a brandCnew life and wanted nothing to do with him
She quickly looked away, not wanting to say a single word, and tried to put as much distance between them as possible.
John wasnt about to let her walk away.
He stepped forward and grabbed her wristCtight, almost brutal. His eyes were tinged with red.
He was the one who cheated. He was the one who strayed. He was the one who t yet, he acted like she had wronged him.
threw away her love. And
It was .
Lily smirked coldly. John, did you forget your meds today? Let go.
Oh. I should let go? So you can go cozy up to Simon and sleep with him?
The thought of someone having seen her pin Simon against the wall, of the two of them wrapped in some kind of intimate scene, made John squeeze harder. What happened in that room? Did you kiss him Where else did he touch you?
Lily couldnt believe how sick he soundedChow deeply twisted hed be.
She couldnt stand Simon to begin with. The idea of kissing him, let alone sleeping with him, made her
But John wasnt her boyfriend anymore. She owed him no exnations.
My life has nothing to do with you. Let me go, John! If you keep this up, Ill call the police!
She fumbled for her phone, genuinely ready to dial.
He was physically stronger. Irrational, Dangerous
If he really snapped, shed be the one hurt. A call to the police was her only chance at staying safe.
Oh, gonna call Simon? Have hime rescue you? Dream on!
Thinking she was calling Simon/Johns rage boiled over. He snatched the phone fro hurled it violently across the corridor.
r hand and
Lily, you belong to me! As long as I havent said its over, youre still my girlfriend.
You dont get to go mess around with other guys and cheat on me!
|||
13
Chapter 128 Mine or No Ones
Then, ignoring her resistance, he suddenly lifted her up and threw her over his shoulder.
John, youre ins
Being hauled up like a sack of grain. Lily felt a wave of panic crash over her.
We broke up! Im not your girlfriend! I have nothing to do with you anymore! Put me down! You have no right to treat me like this!
She kicked and pounded on his back with everything she had, hoping to force him to let go.
But it was like he couldnt feel it. No matter how she struggled, he carried her steadily and forcefully toward the elevator.
He was clearly nning to take her back to his ce.
Sure, James didnt like her. Sure, hed even set her up on a date. But shed only gone along with it to ease Grandmas worries, and to help convince Grandpa to approve the divorceCso James could finally be free
Even if her marriage was doomed to end soon, shed never do anything dishonorable while it was still legally intact.
And now, John waspletely out of his mind.
If he actually got her back to his vi. she didnt even want to think about what might happen.
Im telling you the truthCIm married now. You shouldnt be harassing a married woman! You shouldnt drag me away against my will! Let me down!
Lily thrashed harder, desperately hoping someoneCanyoneCfrom the hotel staff would see and step in. But fate was cruel. They didnt run into a single soul on the way. There was no one to call out to for help
And her phone was gone.
No way to call the police, no way to call Nancy or anyone else who might help.
I want to get out!
Soon, John shoved her into the back seat of his car
She scrambled up, lunging for the door.
But he was faster.
He slid in and activated the child lock. The doors wouldnt budge.
She had no choice but to force herself calm, to try reasoning with him.
John, dragging me off like this against my willChow are you any different from a kidnapper? You have Elsa. You two love each other, Ive got my own life now. Why wont you leave me alone? I dont owe you anything. You have no right to keep interfering in my life!
I wont let you run to Simon!
16:39 Tue, 22 Jul 5
Chapter 128 Mine or No Ones
Johns eyes were wild. His voice low and menacing, full of obsessive control. Lily, stop using other men to piss me off.
I dont care if its life or death. You are mine. If you insis (
dont care.
Lily stared at him like he was a lunatic.
using another man to hurt me Ill kill him. I
So just because theyd dated once, she no longer had the right to pursue her own happiness?
She wasnt anyones property. She was LilyCher own person.
Her breath came in sharp, furious bursts before she finally found her voice again.
You care so much about Elsa. Youre dragging me back to your ceChave you even thought about how your precious Elsa would feel?
My Wife 129
Chapter 129 No Way Back
Chapter 129 No Way Back
+5 Per Cons
Youre really not afraid shell get jealous? Not afraid shell throw a tantrum? John, stop the car! I dont love you anymore. I mean itCplease, Im begging you. Leave me alone!
It was their twoCyear anniversary. How could she say she didnt love him?
The blood in Jolms eyes spread like wildfire, turning the whites red and raw. It was as if he wanted to drag Lily into the mes with himCdown into the bloodCsoaked abyssCbound together in ruin and obsession. even if it meant hell itself.
He didnt want to hear another word of her rejection. His voice turned cold, threatening. Lily, stop trying to provoke me. I dont feel anything romantic for Elsa, so stop picking fights with me over her. Just behave. and stay by my side. As for what happened with Simon tonightCIll pretend it didnt happen.
Lilyughed harsh and incredulous.
No romantic feelings for Elsa?
No feelings, yet hed been all over her?
No feelings, yet theyd kissed?
No feelings, yet his lips had been pressed to Elsas chest?
And now he wanted to erase what she supposedly did with Simon? Like he was doing her some big favor?
Even if something had happened with that weirdo Simon, what right did JohnCher exChave to say anything about it?
She stared at the lights flickering outside the car window, her chest tightening with panic.
They were getting closer to his vi.
She needed to get out
Now.
Drawing in a shaky breath, she forced herself to speak through clenched teeth. Im not trying to provoke you. When I said I didnt love you anymore, I meant it. And I really do want to let you and Elsa be together. You holding onto me like this. its exhausting. If I could have one wish. itd be to live the rest of my life without ever seeing you again!
John was convinced it was all an actCa game.
In his eyes, this was just her way of testing him, trying to force his hand, make him abandon Elsa and choose her.
But even if he knew she was bluffing, the way she drew that line between themCso sharp, so coldCit still cut deep
He didnt respond. Just mmed his foot on the gas and sped toward the vi like a man possessed.
Chapter 129 No Way Back
The moment the car stopped in front of the main house, he finally disabled the child lock.
Lily didnt hesitate. She lunged for the door and tried to escape.
+5 Free Col
But before she could even take a step, he was on herCdragging her back with one arm and hauling her upstairs.
Lily, stop this nonsense!
He pinned her to the bed. She fought him, wild and desperate, but his eyes were dark and full of danger.
Her struggle had torn open the top button of her blouse.
He was about to scold her again when his gaze droppedCand froze.
Her shirt had gaped open, and her pale corboneCand the skin belowCwas mottled with faint bruises.
Dark, purplish marks.
Marks another man had left behind.
She had really let another man touch her.
She had betrayed him.
She had cheated on John.
How could she?
Lilys skin was too fair, too delicate.
Even after a full day, the traces James left on her body hadnt faded.
If anything, the red had deepened into a deeper violet, turning more striking, more ring
Just the knowledge that shed gone on a date with Simon and pushed him against the wall had nearly driver John mad.
But nowCseeing those marks with his own eyesCjealousy exploded through him like a bomb, ripping apart what little sanity he had left.
His bloodshot eyes gleamed like a demons, ready to drag her down with him.
The veins bulged across his knuckles. The pressure in the room turned suffocating.
Then suddenlyCviolentlyChe yanked open her cor, practically growling through his teeth. Lily! How dare you let another man touch you? Did you sleep with Simon?
John, youre beyond help!
Lily shoved his hand off her body with everything she had.
She could feel how dangerous this was. She had to get away.
16:40 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 129 No Way Back
But the second she freed one arm, both of his hands came down, locking her in ce, pinning her shoulders so tightly she couldnt move an inch.
She waspletely done with him.
He wasnt her boyfriend. He wasnt anything to her anymore.
She owed him nothing.
Not her time.
Not her answers.
But she knew if he fully snapped, shed be the one to pay the price.
??
She swallowed her rage, pushed down her disgust, and said coldly. Theres nothing filthy going on between me and Simon. Let me go. I want to go home.
Go home
This was their home. Their marital home.
They were in their bedroomCtheir house.
Where else did she want to go?
Did she want to humiliate him even more! Turn him into a joke?
And thenChis mind snapped to another image.
That face. That wless, untouchable face.
James
Could it be it wasnt Simon?
Was it James who left those marks on her body?
My Wife 130
Chapter 130 You Can Only Belong to Me
Chapter 130 You Can Only Belong to Me
James had someone he loved..
Maybe by the time James woke up, he was already with that person.
The thought that shed climbed into a married mans bed just to spite him made Simon so furious he couldve torn the world apart.
Hisrge, jointed hand clenched around her shoulder, tightening little by little until it felt like he might crush her bones.
His voice dripped with danger, like a wild beast finally unleashedCready to snap her neck and tear her apart in the next second.
These marksCJames left them, didnt he? Lily, just to piss me off, you went and seduced a married man who doesnt even love you. Have you no shame!
At the mention of James, a flicker of panic crossed Lilys eyes
She wasnt panicking because John saw the marks and she felt guilty.
It was because she had promised James she wouldnt talk about their rtionship. And since theyd already filed for divorce at the civil office, she absolutely didnt want John, this lunatic, finding out about it and ruining Jamess reputation
I didnt seduce James
Lily, paleCfaced, pulled her shirt cor closed. Theres nothing between me and Simon either.
The My husband is someone else. John, I really am married now. I enjoy this life, being away from you. crush youve obsessed over has already made up with youCwhy wont you let me go?
Youre biting the hand that fed you!
There she went again with her lies, saying she was married.
John didnt believe it.
He also knew shed nearly been assaulted by a sick old man before, and it had left deep scarsCshe couldnt handle men getting close to her.
Even when it was him, even at the height of their love, if he tried to get close, her body would tremble uncontrobly. He could never go any further. How could she possibly let some random man touch her?
These marks on her body were probably just from a moment of weakness with some guyCsomething shallow. Theres no way they crossed that final line,
But even if he knew that random guy hadnt really had her, just thinking about him kissing her, touching her, seeing her bodyChe wanted to tear that man to pieces.
She was his.
173
Chapter 130 You Can Only Belong to Me
Her body, her heartCevery part of her could only belong to him, John.
He was going to overwrite every mark that other man had left on her.
And he would make sure she understood exactly whose woman she was
Rage burned through his chest again and again.
A devouring urge swallowed what was left of his reason.
Suddenly, he lowered his head and bit her lip like a wild animal.
Get off me! Dont touch mel
Lily trembled with hatred.
They had broken up. The love was gone. How could they still be this close?
Of course she didnt want to be tangled up with him. She turned her head in panic and tried to push him
away.
But her resistance only made him lose control.
He yanked at her shirt hard, ripping it openpletely,
John, you lunatic!
When she saw his hand slide down her shoulder, her mouth filled with the taste of blood from biting down too hard.
She regretted it
She really regretted it.
If she had known that pouring her heart into him would only lead to him losing control over his crush.. If she had known that even after they broke up, he would keep ruining her peaceful life again and again. She never would have taken him in on that snowy night four years ago.
I told you I dont love you anymore! You have no right to treat me like this! Let go of me! Take your hands off me!
Her hair had been pinned up with a sandalwood hairpin.
But as she struggled, it slipped and fell onto the bed, letting her long ck hair tumble loose. A few strands dropped onto her chest.
Her cor hung wide open, revealing arge swath of glowing, pale skin:
The stark contrast of ck agaitist white was breathtakingClike lustrous ck pearl snow. Pure, tempting, impossibly beautiful
tered across
Tonight, he had no intention of letting her go.
And now, with that image in front of him, the red at the corners of his eyes deepened with desire.
273
10.40 Tue, 22 JUI
Chapter 130 You Can Only Belong to Me
A possessive desire.
A raw, primal hunger.
His breath burned with fury, with a timeless craving, so hot it seemed to scorch even himself
His throat bobbed hard. The next second, he hit her lip again, more fiercely.
KOBINA
Lily, stop thinking about other men. Stop going out of your way to use them to get back at me. I told you
this life, the next, in every lifetimeCyoure mine. Im never letting go. So you have no choice but to stay
with me.
I dont want to stay with you!
Lily refused to give in.
Actually, back when Elsa had just returned to the country, someone had tried to talk her into it.
Once a man had money and power, cheating was inevitable.
As long as he still came home, that was enough.
But she couldnt ept that.
After her parents passed away, no one had ever chosen herCfully,pletely, without hesitation.
My Wife 131
Chapter 131 Only One Sunset, Only One Lily
Chapter 131 Only One Sunset, Only One Lily
She knew the world was growing more restless, and sincerity had be a luxury.
But even so, she still hoped that the one who would share her life would choose herCfully and without
hesitation.
A man who had hurt her, betrayed her, and abandoned herCwhat right did he have to ask her to stay by his side forever?
He didnt deserve it.
Gritting her teeth, she shoved him hard.
She tried to jump off the bed, to put distance between them.
But to her shock, he grabbed her slender waist and mmed her back down onto the bed. Then, with frantic, feverish hands, he started pushing up her dress.
She heard him say, Stop being unreasonable. Stop trying to piss me off. And stop trying to leave me. Lily. give me a child!
Give him a child
Lilys body trembled violently, like a dead leaf caught in a snowstorm.
An adult who chooses to bring a child into this world should take full responsibility for themCshould give them a warm, loving home, and do everything possible to make sure they grow up happy.
But how could two people who hated each other possibly give a child a happy home?
And she had no desire to have a child with a man she no longer loved.
He didnt deserve it!
Ill be good to you and to our child. I wont let you suffer anymore. Well do better from now on
Johns voice kept going, tinged with coaxing and persuasion, but to Lily it brought no warmthConly disgust.
What he was doing right now was hurting her.
The moment she felt him try to rip off the undeyer of her clothes, her hatred exploded.
She summoned every ounce of strength she had and pped him hard across the face.
You lunatic! John, get off me! I am never going to have your child! I just want you go. good, so I never have to deal with you again!
Time seemed to freeze.
Minutes passed, and John stayed there, still turned from the force of her p.
m my life for
13
16:40 Tue, 22 30
Chapter 131 Only One Sunset, Only One Lily
His check burned with pain.
But he still couldnt believe she had actually hit him.
She had loved him so much, wouldve given him her whole heartChow could she bring herself to sap him?
John had always been strong, alwaysposed.
But these past four years, Lily had treated him with nothing but tenderness.
Saying she waspletely devoted to him wouldnt be an exaggeration
He had long since fallen for her, wanting to spend the rest of his life with her
Normally, he didnt fear pain. But right now, as the sting in his cheek grew clearer and sharper, a haze gathered in his cold, dark eyes.
After that p, John didnt keep forcing himself on her.
Lily let out a small breath of relief.
But even after she quickly straightened her clothes, he was still pressing down on her. Her body wasntpletely free, so she kept her voice cold.
Get away from me, John.
Just being touched by you makes me feel sick!
The pain and hurt in Johns eyes deepened.
She used to say his embrace was her favorite ce.
That he was her favorite person.
But now, she had hit himCand said his touch made her sick
The pain in his eyes spread through his entire body, finally consuming his heart.
He bent over, as if stabbed through the chest. It felt like being pierced by a thousand arrows.
It took him a long moment before he pressed a hand to his chest and forced himself to speak.
Lily, you said wed never break up. You said you only ever wanted to be with me.
Lily hadnt lost her memory. She remembered all those sweet promises.
But people change.
He had changed, so naturally she wouldnt just stand there, waiting for him like a fool.
She was about to say that he was the one who cheated first, that he had no right to expect her to stay loyal, when she heard him againChis voice hoarse and raw:
273
Chapter 131 Only One Sunset, Only One Lily
Todays our twoCyear anniversary, Can we stop fighting, just for today?
Lily froze, hard.
61%
s
After cutting ties with him so thoroughly, she had actually forgotten what day it wasCtwo years since they made it official.
This timest year, they had been head over heels for each other and had celebrated it together.
She had said she wanted to watch the sunset with him. Wanted fireworks
That evening, he sat with her and watched the sunset. That night, up on a hill, he set off fireworks just for herClong and beautiful.
He had surprised her with a huge bouquet of red roses. Hidden among the flowers was a carefully chosen gift for their anniversary.
She had thrown herself into his arms,ughing and clinging to him like a spoiled child.
She told him he could only give roses to her.
That for the rest of his life, he could only watch sunsets with her, and only light fireworks for her.
When youre fully immersed in a love like that, its almost ridiculousCbelieving that, in their heart, youre the one and only.
That night, under a sky full of stars and the glow of moonlight, he kissed her deeply and swore she was only one hed ever love.
From that moment on, John would only pick roses for Lily, only set off fireworks for Lily, only watch sunsets with Lily
the
My Wife 132
Chapter 132 You Promised Me Forever
Chapter 132 You Promised Me Forever
He had promised her forever.
And she had truly believed she could have his undivided love.
But even with all the vows and sweet promises, it hadnt stopped him from trying to please ElsaChadnt stopped him from preparing a sea of roses for her, from nning an entire night of romance for her.
It hadnt stopped him from watching the sunset with Elsa, or from lighting fireworks for her all night long.
After Elsa returned to the country, Lily had spent night after night sleeplessCuntil she finally gave uppletely.
Until she finally understood that in his heart, she had never been the only
So he didnt deserve her love.
She didnt want him anymore.
Lets not fight anymore
y one.
John murmured again, for once showing weakness in front of her. Lily, youre always picking fights with me, always saying those hurtful things to stab at me. It really hurts.
Todays supposed to be our special day. How do you want to celebrate?
Like a big dog afraid of being abandoned, he clung to her tightly, burying his face deep into her neck. Its toote nowCwe missed the sunset.
Do you want to light fireworks? We can go up the hill and do it, okay?
When she didnt answer, he quickly added, Or we can go to the amusement park? Didnt you say you wanted to ride the roller coaster?
Ill tell Wayne to book out the whole park right now. Whatever you want to do, Ill do it with you tonight.
The amusement park.
No matter how old you get, people always have a little bit of childhood left in them.
Once upon a time, Lily had thought it would be so romantic to go to an amusement park with him.
But not long ago, he had booked out a
whole e amusement park to win Elsas heart.
Hed already done all the romantic things with Elsa in that amusement park. If he took Lily there wouldnt feel joyConly disgust.
the
Besides, she didnt love him anymore. Even if she wanted to go to an amusement park and have fun and feel romance again, the person shed want beside her it wasnt him.
John, Im not going to light fireworks with my ex, and Im not going to an amusement park with my ex
either.
13
s
Chapter 132 You Promised Me Forever
Fighting with him exhausted her.
She rubbed her temples and went on, her voice drained and numb. We already broke up. That means theres nothing left to celebrate.
If you really want fireworks or roller coasters, Elsa can go with you. Just stop bothering me!
We didnt break up!
Johns arms tightened around her like a caged animal, obsessed and unwilling to let go.
Suddenly remembering something, he pulled out a burgundy velvet jewelry box from his pocket and quickly slid a pink diamond ring onto her left ring finger.
His voice trembled with clumsy pleading and intense desperation,
Lily, happy second anniversary.
Then, all at once, he let her go and dropped to one knee, speaking with sincerity and solemnity.
Marry me. Please?
No.
The moment she regained her freedom, Lily didnt waste another word on him..
She yanked off the ring and threw it away. Without even putting on her shoes, she bolted for the bedroom door.
Lily!
Johns expression darkenedpletely.
He had proposed to her once before.
That time, she had cried so hardCtears streaming down her face like a little fool.
Today was such a meaningful day. He thought that if he humbled himself and proposed again, it might bring them back together.
He never expected that she would throw the ring he gave her into the trash.
And now she wanted to run
Was she going to go find some random man again just to piss him off?
Because it was their anniversary, John had wanted to forget about all the shady things shed done and just
celebrate with her.
But now, seeing her act out againCseeing her try to provoke him with other menCthe marks on her body. once again became poisonCtipped thorns, stabbing straight into his heart.
Like a lone wolf pushed too far, he lunged forward and grabbed her, caging her tightly in his arms. In the next second, he spun around and mmed her down against the windowsill.
16:41 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 132 You Promised Me Forever
Lily, who are you trying to run to this time? Simon? James?
John, you lunatic! Let me go!
Pinned to the windowsill by a man who seemed half beast, Lily was on the verge of panic.
She had only just gotten freeCshe didnt want to be dragged back into this nightmare!
s
I want to go home! Youre nothing to meCyou dont get to treat me this way! You have no right to control me! Let go, let me leave!
He was her boyfriendChow dare she act like he meant nothing?
As she fought with all her might, the marks on her body became even more visible.
Johns eyes locked on the bruises scattered across her chest, and his heart bled with fury.
When she raised her hand againCclearly about to p himChe quickly caught her wrist and pinned both hands above her head. Then he ripped off his tie and wrapped it tightly around her wrists.
My Wife 133
Chapter 133 Id Rather Die Than Give In
Chapter 133 Id Rather Die Than Give In
Lunatic
Lily didnt know how to curse well.
With her hands bound, her sense of safety vanished. Eyes rimmed red, she could only repeat herself with the same useless insult.
John, untie me! Im already marriedCyou cant do this
Lily hated him.
She hated him so much she bit through her bottom lip.
She struggled with all her strength to loosen the tie around her wrists, but it was wrapped too tightly. looped several times over. Her strength wasnt enoughCshe couldnt free herself.
And her struggling, her rejection, only made Johns already burning anger worseCcach movement of hers slicing him open like a de.
Especially when she said she was married againCit sent him into a fullCblown frenzy.
He hated it when she said she was married, just to provoke him.
Even if he knew it wasnt true.
She twisted her body with all her might, trying to escape him.
She even raised her foot and kicked him, without hesitation.
But he was too fast. Before she could leap off the windowsill, he caught her ankle and forcefully flipped her over.
Lily, stop saying youre married! Dont talk nonsense just to piss me off. I told youCyoure mine! If you let some random guy touch you again, Ill kill him! In this life, you can only marry me. You can only be my woman!
As he spoke, he grabbed her face, and like a mad beast, sank his teeth into her lips.
He used to feel sorry for her, used to care.
Even when he was nearly losing control, he always held backCnever crossed that line.
Even though they lived in the same vi, they always slept in separate rooms.
And what did he get for that?
He spared her, and she didnt be more understandingCshe just learned how to flirt with other men to provoke him!
So why should he still be gentle
16:41 Tue, 22 Jul 56
Chapter 133 Id Rather Die Than Give In
Tonight, he was going to make her his, no matter what.
Get off me!
Lily wentpletely pale.
+5 Free Coins
The moment she felt her dress being pushed up again, tears welled up in her eyes from hatred and helplessness
She drew a shaky breath and screamed hoarsely, Dont touch me! John, if you force yourself on me against my will, youre no better than a monster! I will never forgive you!
In that moment, she even thought of dying
After her parents passed away, she had so little warmth in her life..
When she cared for someone, she gave everythingCsweet, obedient, seemingly gentle.
But she had a spine. She had pride.
Id rather shatter like marble than survive like broken tiles.
If a man truly ignored her will and tried to take her body by force, shed rather die than let a monster win.
Swallowing the metallic taste of blood, she trembled and said, If you force me, Ill die.
John. I swearCIll die!
John froze.
She had said shed always be good to him. Said shed love him till death.
He couldnt believe shed rather die than be his woman.
But he still wanted her shaking beneath him.
Still wanted to be one with her.
Still wanted to mark her, body and soul, with signs that she belonged only to him.
But just as he was about to go further, he caught the faint scent of blood. But just as he was about to go fi
His eyes snapped open.
She had bitten through her lipCso hard it was bleeding freely. All because of how much she hated him How desperate she was.
Her body trembled uncontrobly. Bright red blood slipped from her lower lip, one drop after another. shocking and stark.
And when she stopped biting her lip, he saw her suddenly clench her jawCabout to bite off her own tongue
John was struck like lightning.
Chapter 133 Id Rather Die Than Give In
He couldnt believe it
She was actually willing to die just to escape his touch.
He also couldnt believe how stubborn she was this timeChow fiercely she resisted him, to the point of hurting herselfCjust so hed sever ties with Elsa.
Lily
John hated her for being so defiant, so cold, so disobedient.
But he was terrified shed really go through with itCbite off her tongue and die.
Even though he was right on the edge of losing it, even though he was desperate to have her he still forced himself to stop. His face turned cold as he let her go
Now that she was free. Lily certainly wasnt foolish enough to keep biting her tongue.
She shrank into the corner by the window, quickly fixing her clothes. Like a frightened deer, she looked at him with pure wariness.
The chill and defensiveness in her eyes stabbed him straight through the heart.
For a moment, he even wanted to give in.
To cut ties with Elsa like Lily wanted. To stay by her side, morning and night, just the two of them.
But four years ago. Elsa had been forced abroad by the Quinn familyCbecause he had been seriously injured and disabled.
While overseas. Elsa had suffered terribly.
Shed even ended up terminally ill because of everything shed endured alone
To put it inly, it was his fault. He had ruined Elsas life.
And now, with so little time left how could he cruelly abandon Her! How could he cut her off and let her die with regret?
Still reeling from the shock and pain, John hadnt yet recovered when his phone suddenly rang, sharp and
urgent
His heart was still aching, still aplete mess. He didnt want to be disturbed by anyone right now.
10 Free Col
Chapter 134 Shes Already Married
My Wife 134
Chapter 134 Shes Already Married
Chapter 134 Shes Already Married
But the caller ID said it was Elsa.
After a moments hesitation, he answered.
Ver once the call connected, it wasnt Elsas voice he heardCit was Simon.
Simons tone wasced with clear usation and displeasure. Todays Lizzys birthday. Did you forget?
Johns fingers tightened.
He had only remembered today as his and Lilys twoCyear anniversary. He hadpletely forgotten it was also Elsas birthday.
Simon wasnt stupid. When John didnt respond for a long time, he immediately realized John had indeed forgotten something that important.
Truthfully, Simon had forgotten too.
Ever since reuniting with Elsa, he had given hervish gifts for her birthday every year.
But this year
He had been too focused on tonights blind date with Lily andpletely forgot to prepare anything. Even though he had just transferred a multiCmillionCdor vi into Elsas name, he still felt deeply guilty.
And his heart ached for her.
Now, hearing that John had also forgotten her birthday, Simons anger reignited.
Because in his eyes, Lizzy was the most wonderful girl in the world, deserving of the absolute best.
She loved John wholeheartedly, but John kept letting her downCdespite how little time she had left. How could Simon stand by and watch?
Lizzy cares so much about you. How could you forget her birthday?
Simon grew more furious the more he spoke.
If John were in front of him right now, he wouldve punched him without hesitation.
Do you even realize how much this kind of neglect hurts her? When I found her at the bar, she was crying nonstop. She drank so muchCtoo much. Shes that sick, and she still drank! She just threw up a lot of blood. If anything happens to her, John, youll regret it for the rest of your life!
Elsa had been crying.
She drank and threw up blood_
How could she treat her own body like that?
16:41 Tue, 22
Chapter 134 Shes Already Married
:60%
+10 Free Coins
John still wanted to celebrate his anniversary with Lily. But Elsas body was already nearing its limit. She was probably in pain andpletely heartbroken right nowChe couldnt just ignore that.
Facing Lilys rebellious, infuriating re, his heart grew spiteful.
She was only throwing a tantrum because she didnt want him to see Elsa anymore.
But with her being this disobedient, he refused to give her what she wanted.
After a moments struggle, he said coldly. Take care of Elsa. Dont let her drink anymore. Ill be right
there.
After ending the call, he turned to Lily with a chilling, warning gaze.
Stay home. Dont go anywhere.
Otherwise, dont bothering back ever again.
He was convinced Lily could never really leave the home they shared.
With those words, he didnt linger. He grabbed his car keys and stormed out.
Donte back ever again.
Lily wanted to say, Id love nothing more.
But he was in such a rush to see his crush, she didnt even get the chance to say it before the door mmed loudly behind him.
She knew that once he reached Elsas side, things would heat up quickly. He probably wouldnt being back tonight.
Still, she didnt leave right away.
She borrowed a sewing kit from Mandy and stitched the torn button back onto her shirt. Only after making sure her clothes looked proper again did she finally step out
Ms. Lily..
She had just opened the living room door when she heard Mandys voice.
Lily had told Mandy about the breakup.
And Mandy, who had always thought her young master didnt treasure Lily enough, agreed it was the right choice.
Still, shed watched John grow up/Remembering how he often sat in front of Lilys framed photo lost in thought, her heart ached. She couldnt help but ask, Are you really nevering back?
Mandy, its over between John and me.
Over the years theyd lived together, Mandy had treated her well, and Lily respected her.
Hoping her words might help John finally give up, she answered politely, Im already married. If possible.
16:41 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 34 Shes Ahrendy Married
Baliselivethe rest of my life without ever being bothered by John main
With than a pilled her clothes tighter around her and walked off without looking Bad
Mim
The best dimmed from ndys face
She had lived long unu and considered herself a good judge of character.
(A kind, weilCmummungdy like Ms. Lily would never lie about something like that.
Which mean. Shail was married..
But he clearty dishu know wi- at maybe he just refused to believe it.
With his temper mua hemtiom Ms. Lily truly was married
Hed turn the whole wardunsaties town.
Mandy was filed with drei he had no ce, no right, to ask Ms. Lily to divorce.
All she could do was press her hands gether and silently prayCpray that he could let go sometiny
Otherwise,
one would have pasur,
Mathildas third brother, Sean, had thought new viCin this very same neighborhood.
Free Col
+10 Free Coins
C
My Wife 135
hapter 135 Into the Water Again
Chapter 135 Into the Water Again
Lily had just rim out of Johns vi when she saw Mathilda standing nearby.
Seriously. I mustve picked the worst day to step outside.
First, that nightmare of a blind date with Simon. Then she got dragged here by that lunatic John.
And now, to make it even worse, she ran into MathildaCthe fake little angel in white.
She had no interest in chatting. Pretending not to see her. Lily quickened her pace, trying to walk away.
Hey-
But Mathilda wasnt about to let her pass by so easily.
She quickly stepped in front of Lily, her faceCusually soft and delicateCnow twisted with venomous spite,
You proud of yourself, stealing James from me? Huh? James is mine. Everything is mine. I wont let take what rightfully belongs to me, you disgusting little thief!
Mathilda, if youre sick, go check yourself into a mental hospital. Barking like this in publicCyou really want everyone to know youve got fullCblown paranoia?
Lily had no patience for such absurdity.
She paused, then added, Back then, you were afraid of being tied to a man in aa, so you refused to marry into the Luke family. Now youre here yapping like a dog. You really want it all, dont you? No shame at all. James isnt yoursChes not blind, you know. Why would he go for a weirdo like you? And those three brothers of yours? Youre all the same breed, rotten to the core. Dont worry, no one else has a taste that disgusting. You can keep them.
B*tch!
Mathilda trembled with rage.
She thought Lily was putting on an act.
In her eyes, Lily was always trying to steal her brothersCher parents, too!
Why else would the family still keep so many things Lily had used?
The more she thought about it, the more disgusted and enraged she became. Then, spotting Jonah and Sean walking over from a distance/she suddenly staggered and threw herself into the massive fountain behind her.
Then came the scream, shrill and panicked: Everyone help! Ljust wanted to say hi to my sisterCand she she told me I should die and tried to drown me!
Mathilda!
Seeing Mathilda fall into the water, Jonah and Sean both panicked.
16:41 Tue, 22 Jul
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 135 Into the Water Again.
The fountain was deep.
Without hesitation, Sean jumped in and tightly cradled the iling Mathilda in his arms.
Lily didnt have her phone on her, nor a body cam. She hadnt captured the moment Mathilda jumped in herself
She knew all too well that the Ginger men treated Mathilda like a treasure. Not wanting to be their next punching bag. Lily turned and tried to leave.
But Jonah moved faster.
Shed barely taken a few steps before he blocked her path.
She turned to run the other way.
But the second she turned around, she felt a harsh chill wash over herCJonah had already grabbed her and thrown her into the fountain.
Her fever had been recurring the past few days,
Even earlier in Johns room, shed felt lightheaded. She knew the fever was back.
Now, submerged in icy water, her entire body seized up. It felt like she was trapped in a winter storm.
Even worseCher calf cramped up.
The pain overwhelmed her, and even though she could swim, she couldnt get herself to the surface. Lily, you really deserve to die!
Sean held Mathilda carefully and protectively.
His tenderness was only for Mathilda. When his eyes fell on Lily, they were cold and merciless.
The Ginger family raised you for years. Mathilda is my real sister. How dare you hurt her again? You really are a thankless stray!
Jonah stood at the edge of the fountain, towering above Lily, his face full of contempt. You bully Mathilda over and over again. You deserve to die. Apologize to her! If she wont forgive you, I swear I wont let you off tonight!
Lily would never apologize to Mathilda.
She wanted to scream that shed done nothing wrongCthat they were the blind ones. That Mathilda was shameless, always using vile tricks to hurt her.
But her calf cramped harder. She couldnt breathe through the water, couldnt even form a full sentence.
Her head was growing heavier. Her body colder by the second.
And in that haze, Lily felt like she was back in that winter long agoCdrenched in hopelessness.
Back then too, Mathilda had falsely used her of pushing her into the water.
Chapter 135 Into the Water Mein
And the Ginger soms shed called brother, convinced she had tried in harm their preciou
+10 Free Co
over a decade didnt believe a word she said. They were
So they threw her into a rushing river.
She swam desperately for the shore.
Every time she got close, they kicked her back in the freezing water
Again and again, until she couldnt fight anymore and passed on
Now, the fountain water was just as cold as that men
And her body, wrapped in that icy flow, felt like in cold call in anymore.
And the two brothers she had once cared for so deeplyCwere still standing above her, condemning her like they couldnt wait to see her dead.
My Wife 136
Chapter 136 Pulled from the Depths.
To be frozen and drowned like thisCLily couldnt ept it.
This cant be how I die.
But no one
ne came to help her.
Her body felt stiff, too frozen to fight anymore.
The water gradually swallowed her nose and mouth. No matter how desperately she clung to life, she couldnt fight death off.
Just as she thought darkness would .
The wind blew past, and Lily couldnt hold back a sneeze. Then came the painful coughing
She knew James didnt care about her romantically. He had saved her purely out of principle, but even so, she was overwhelmed with gratitude.
And she was rightCJames saving her had nothing to do with love. It came from his sense of justice.
She hade out tonight with him. He was responsible for bringing her back safely
When staff at Gold Towers came to clean the private booth, they noticed her phone had fallen on the floor. Something felt off. They checked the security footage and saw John forcibly taking her away.
They knew it was a room James had reserved and called him right away.
She was willing to divorce him, to set him free. So of course, before the divorce was finalized, he would protect her.
He hadnt hesitated. He had Ashton drive him here immediately.
He never expected to find Jonah pushing her into a fountainCnearly killing her.
What are you doing here?
Jonah frowned.
16:42 100, 27
Chapter 136 Pulled from the Depths
He knew Lily could swim. He was sure falling into the fountain wouldnt kill her.
They hadnt even properly punished her yet, hadnt stood up for Mathilda. Thest thing he wanted was James interfering.
And when he thought about how James had cradled Lily as they came out of the water, Seans face turned ugly.
His gaze turned ice cold as it locked on James. Lily pushed Mathilda into the fountain. She has to pay for that
If you still consider me a friend, stay out of Ginger family business tonight.
James had close ties with both Jonal and Sean.
He and Jonah had been college roommates. He and Sean were high school ssmates.
Before the ident that left him a cold, mocking edge.
You say Lily pushed Mathilda Did either of you actually see it happen?
We.. we didnt.
Jonah and Sean exchanged a nce.
Neither had seen it with their own eyes.
But they believed Mathilda wouldnt lie.
James..
Mathilda desperately wanted James to believe Lily was nasty and maniptive, to hate herpletely. She looked at him tearfully.
They didnt see her push me, but Im not lying. She rushed over and shoved me into the fountain! I dont know what I did to deserve thisCwhy she keeps bullying and hurting me. If reconnecting with our parents made her upset I can leave. I really can.
She tilted her face up, eyes brinuming with tears, gazing at James like the picture of innocence.
Hoping hed see Lilys evil for what it was and take her side, protect her.
The moment she said she would leave the Ginger family, Jonah and Seans hearts clenched with pain and panic,
16:42 Tun, 22 JUL
Chapter 136 Pulled from the Depths:
But James has always been sharp
Mathildas little act wasnt going to fool him.
He curled his lips slightly, mockery flickering at theers. People who actually want to leave dont talk alsout it every day.
Mathilda, youve been using lines like this for years, havent you? If you really wanted to leave.. why are you still in the Ginger family all these yearster?
Mathildas face went pale as paper.
Shed thought falling into the water, soaked throughs and shivering like a delicate flower, would move him.
She never imagined he would embarrass her like this.
She trembled harder, tears falling like broken pearls,
Watching her cry like that, James stayed indifferent. But Jonah and Sean were heartbroken.
They rushed to scold James.
Whats that supposed to mean? Mathilda is our real sister. We lost her for so many years. Shes suffered so much. How could we let her leave? Lily has hurt our sister again and again and still wont admit it. She has to pay!
My Wife 137
Chapter 137 The Truth on Screen
Chapter 137 The Truth on Screen
James didnt like wasting words on people who couldnt see the truth.
He preferred letting the evidence speak for itself.
60%
+10 Free Coins
He didnt even look at the furious Ginger brothers, nor at Mathilda, who cried like the whole world had wronged her. Instead, he turned to Ashton, who had just parked the car, and gave a crisp order.
Pull up the surveince footage near the fountain.
I want to know exactly how Mathilda ended up in the water.
Mathildas expression changed instantly.
The Ginger family trusted her blindly. They always believed whatever she said. Tonight, when she used Lily of pushing her into the fountain, shed been certain they wouldnt even think to check the footage.
But now James wanted to look at the footage
If Ashton really got the video, all her lies would be exposed.
Then what would her brothers think? What would James think of her?
She couldnt let them
te it. Tears streaming down her face, she looked at James pitifully. James you dont believe me? I dont even know how to swimCI almost drowned just now. Im still so cold so cold..1 dont want to make my sister upset. I wont hold Lily ountable. But she really did push me into the fountain. She
James cut her off coldly, showing no mercy. Are we that close? Why should I believe you? Youre still breathing, still ying the victimClooks like you didnt drown after all. So what exactly are you upset about?
Mathilda trembled so hard she looked like a leaf in a storm. For a long time, she couldnt even form a
sentence.
Jonah and Sean couldnt stand hearing Mathilda humiliated like thats
Their fists clenched so tightly their knuckles cracked. It looked like they were one second away from tearing Jaines apart.
James, what the hell are you saying? How could you use Mathilda of faking it? You treat our sister like thisCare you trying to cut ties with us?
Back in their student days, James used to go out to eat with the Ginger brothers all the time.
Back then, they shared simr interests.
But now
He realized that their values no longer aligned.
|||
10:42 106, 22
Chapter 137 The Truth on Screen
So even if they did cut tiesCit wouldnt matter.
Lily, apologize to Mathilda!
DUX
+10 Free Cont
Sean barked sharply, his voice like a whip. Youve hurt my sister again and again. You deserve to die. Apologize! Admit what you did!
Seans voice was too harsh, too piercing to ignore.
Once, Lily had cared deeply for him.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have begged on her knees for his safety.
But that heartbreak was long over.
Now, hearing him coldly use her again, she no longer felt gutted or torn apart.
She only felt that this world was absurd and cruel.
Those who were selfish and false were treated like treasures and trusted without question.
Those who gave their hearts were insulted, hated, doubted, and betrayed. - Lily, no longer have any brothers.
James ignored Seans anger. When he saw him charging forward to force Lily to apologize, James silently stepped in front of her, shielding her.
This vi district belonged to the Luke family.
And Ashton was efficient. Getting the surveince footage was easy.
Just as Sean was about to lunge at Lily again. Ashton quickly handed the phone to James.
Heres the video.
Mm
James tapped the screen calmly, then turned the phone to show it to the Ginger brothers.
OnCscreen, it was clear: Mathilda said something to Lily. Lily didnt even bother replying. Then, suddenly. Mathilda turned and threw herself into the fountain.
It was all therein as day. Lily never touched her.
It was obviously a setupCMathilda had framed her.
Jonah and Seans expressions shifted drastically.
In their minds, Lily was a lying, ungrateful, poisonous woman.
The Ginger family had raised her. And after they found their biological daughter, Lily had supposedly beaten her, bullied her, humiliated herCunforgivable.
2/3
<60%8
Chapter 137 The Truth on Screen
They believed Mathilda was the purest, kindest girl in the world.
She was their innocent little sisterCtoo good to lie, too good to hurt anyone.
They had been rertain Lily had hurt her again tonight.
Who wouldve thoughtCording to the videoCthe Lily they despised was actually innocent?
And the sister they worshipped had twisted the truth into a lie.
Dont look anymore! PleaseCstop watching!
Mathilda, pale as a ghost, stumbled backward. Her legs shook like twigs in a storm. She could barely stand.
She had tried so hard to stop James from checking the surveince.
She had hoped there werent any cameras near the fountain.
But Ashton had gotten the footage so fastCand dumped all the me right on her.
There was no changing that now.
My Wife 138
Chapter 138 Push Him Back
Chapter 138 Push Him Back
All Mathilda could hope for now was that her brothers hadnt seen the footage.
But it was useless.
James, cold to her helpless pleas, had already yed the video in front of her brothers.
James, let me use Ashtons phone.
Mm.
Hearing Lilys voice, James gave a quiet response and handed her the phone.
She gripped it tightly, reopened the video, and stepped directly in front of Jonah and Sean.
Jonah. Sean. Do you still want to say Im malicious and pushed Mathilda into the fountain? Are you still going to force me to apologize to her?
The usually confident faces of Jonah and Sean were now filled with rare uncertainty.
And when they heard her call them by nameCno longer brotherCtheir hearts felt as if they were being sliced apart by a dull knife
How long had it been since shest called them that
Lily, who pushed you into the water just now?
Watching Jonah and Sean overwhelmed by regret and pain, James felt even more convinced that hed made poor choices in friendship during his youth.
The Luke family never sought conflict
But if others started trouble, the Luke family would never back down.
And if, after the divorce, Nancy adopted Lily as her goddaughterCthen she would be part of the Luke family.
As an older brother, he naturally had to teach her the Luke familys way of handling things.
Before Lily could answer, he said coldly, Push him back.
Lily always remembered her debts. Shed long wanted to push him back.
But earlier, on her own, she hadnt stood a chance against the Ginger brothers.
Now, with James and Ashton here, she had no reason to hold back. Jonah was about to learn firsthand what it felt like to struggle in cold water.
She stepped forward and used every ounce of strength she had to shove JonahCstill dazed by guilt and painCstraight into the fountain
16:42 102, 22 JUI
Chapter 138 Push Him Back
+10 Free Cons
Lily!
Soaked and furious, Jonalis face darkened.
He couldnt believe LilyCwho once cared so much about himCcould actually bring herself to push him into the fountain.
Sean hadnt expected her to darey a finger on Jonah either. His face twisted as if shed just blown up his entire family.
He stormed forward and barked, Are you insane? How dare you push him into the fountain
Lily didnt back down. She raised her hand and pped him..
Oh, so when he pushes me into a fountain, I deserve it. But when I push him, its suddenly an unforgivable crime? What kind of logic is that?
That wasnt what Sean meant.
Hed only thought Jonah pushed her because he believed she had hurt Mathilda.
Now that theyd seen the video and realized they were wrong, he felt she was being unreasonable by retaliating. And she had even pped him..
He really couldnt stand this defiant, unapologetic version of her.
If she had just softened her attitude a bit, if she had been gentlerChe mightve taken her home tonight.
He honestly kind of missed her.
Missed the way she used to follow behind him, calling his name in that soft, sweet voice.
Jonah! Sean, are you hurt?
Mathilda knew the footage had destroyed her. There was no way to twist the
But when she saw Lily brazenly raise a hand against Jonah and Sean, she regained a bit of ground. Crying again, she stood tall on the moral high ground.
I know I was wrong tonight. I inade a mistake and upset you. But if youre angry, you can hit me. How could youy hands on them? Theyre our brothers!
Youre right. You should be hit.
Lilys head was spinning again, but she still summoned all her strength andnded several hard ps across Mathildas face.
Lily
Yes, Mathilda had done wrong tonight.
But Jonah and Sean were too attached, too full of guilt. Seeing Lily p her, their eyes turned red with fury.
=
2/3
16:42 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 138 Push Him Back
Scan lunged forward, trying to push Lily away.
Jonah, now out of the fountain, also reached to grab her wrist.
But James was faster.
10 Free Coins
He raised his fist andnded a punch squarely on Sean, then kicked Jonah down without hesitation.
As Ashton pulled the car up to the curbs, James said tly, Lily. Get in.
James! You hit me over Lily? Whats the meaning of this?! Jonah shouted, livid.
It means Im sick of looking at you.
Without another word, he mmed the car door shut and didnt spare Jonah a single nce.
James was terrifying when it came to brute force.
Seans lip was already bleeding,
But he didnt look at James. His eyes were fixed on Lily. We misunderstood you tonight. We were wrong. But you hit us. Ill let it go. Youve run away from home for over four years. Thats enough. Come home with me tonight
Lily thought he was insane and rolled up the car window without saying a word.
My Wife 139
hapter 139 You Only Loved the Lie
Chapter 139 You Only Loved the Lie
+10 Free Cons
Watching James defend Lily tonightCand watching his car slowly disappear into the distanceCSean suddenly felt a hollow void open up inside him.
He didnt want to admit it. He didnt think he could.
But the truth was, in all the years since Lily had left the Ginger family, hed never stopped thinking about her.
He missed how, when she was little, she would cup his cheeks with her soft little hands and whisper in that sweet voice. Dont be sad! Well definitely find Lily!
He missed how, as she grew up, vibrant and full of life, shed hug his arm and beam, Youre the best! Im so lucky to have the best brother in the world!
She had said he was the best. So why wouldnt shee home anymore?
Sean was pressing hard against his chest, ovee with pain, when he suddenly heard Mathildas timid
voice.
Why are your eyes so red? Whats wrong?
Like waking from a dream. Seans gaze snapped to her face.
He didnt want to think anything dark about his biological sister Mathilda.
But the evidence tonight was undeniableCMathilda had framed Lily,
He couldnt help but wonder: All those times in the past when Mathilda cried and shook, iming Lily bullied her or beat her were the terong about those too!
His chest tightened, the pain so suffocating he couldnt breathe, let alone speak.
It took several deep, agonizing breaths before he could even find his voice.
Mathilda, why did you frame Lily? Four years ago.. you said she pushed you into the water. Was that a lie too? Just how many times have you falsely used her? Answer me!
Mathilda stumbled back a full step, face pale as ash.
Ever since she returned to the Ginger family, they had treated her like something precious. If she even furrowed her brow, theyd be distressed for days.
Her brothers had only ever looked at her with affection and worry.
This was the first time Sean looked at her with such coldnessCmaybe even hatred.
Still reeling from the shock, she then heard Jonahs voice.
Mathilda, years ago you said Lily lured gangsters into an alley to attack you. That was a lie too, wasnt it?
10.42
Chapter 139 You Only Loved the Lie
Lily never hurt you. You made it all up, didnt you? Speak!
The water in the fountain had been scy
Mathilda was soaked to the bone, shivering her face pale like flour.
60%
+10 Free Coma
Now, being interrogated by Jonah and Sean at the same time, herplexion turned even greenerClike someone had smeared vegetable juice actou her cheeks.
Years ago, Lily had never hurt her
Not the time she said Lily pushed her into the water. Not the time she said Lily hired thugs to harass her. Not the time she imed Lily shoved her down the stairs. Not the time she used her of constant bullying.
All of itCshe had orchestrated herself
Everything was part of her n to take back what she bebeved was rightfully hers.
To her. Lily was just a disgusting thief, a lowly adopted girl who never belonged in the Ginger family. Driving her out was simply restoring what was fair
Mathilda knew her brothers now doubted her. She could feel their disappointment, deeper than ever.
If she told the truth, theyd only grow to hate her more. She never be stupid enough to admit the resentment she held for Lily.
Sniffing pitifully, she decided to fall back on the trick that had always worked.
y the victim.
I didnt mean to do it tonight.
The moment she opened her mouth, fat tears rolled down her cheeksCtrage delicate, and allCtoo- heartbreaking.
She was still their biological sister. And despite everything, Jonah and Sean still felt that guilt and pain tear through their hearts.
But what shed done tonight was simply too much.
Together, they said:
You shouldnt have framed Lily like that. Shes our sister too.
Mathilda.. because of you, we misunderstood a lot of things before Lily left the Ginger family didnt we?
No
Mathilda shook her head violently, still crying.
Back then, Lily really dad hurt me so many people saw it! I wasnt trying to frame her admit tonight1 jumped into the fountain on purpose and med her. But I didnt mean any harm. I was just overwhelmed. She said so many cruel things to me. She told me no one cared about me, that you and
2.3
10.42
60%
Chapter 139 You Only Loved the Lie
James hated me. She said one day youd kick me out of the Ginger family I was so scared I was afraid youd start siding with her. That youd believe her lies and throw me away. I dont want to be sent back to the countryside, where I was beaten and tormented every dayCwhere life wasnt worth living. I parcked. and that stupid idea was the only thing I could think of. I just. I just wanted you to feel sorry for me, so you wouldnt believe her. I never wanted to hurt anyone. Im the one who jumped in the fountain. Im the one who almost drowned and froz
My Wife 140
Chapter 140 Im Not Your Mother
Im not a bad person I was just afraid of losing you
Mathilda
+10 Free Cons
As Mathilda expected, after hearing that, Jonah and Sean no longer scolded her. Their eyes filled with. sorrow and pity
She let out a quiet sigh of relief.
Still, she kneweven if her brothers pitied her and tried to protect her, what happened tonight had nted a thorn in their hearts.
And if she wanted to pull it outCif she wanted them to fully love her againCshe needed to go all in.
Her entire body trembled with sobs, as if life had lost all meaning. I know.. youre probably heartbroken over Lily right now. You think Im cruel, selfish, fake. But Im not that kind of person Ill die. I just hope that after Im gone, you wont hate me anymore
With that, she suddenly turned and jumped into the fountain.
Mathilda!
Jonah and Sean had both been momentarily distracted.
Seeing Mathilda plunge into the fountain snapped them out of it.
They treasured her far too much to ever watch her drown in front of themCespecially when she couldnt
swim.
They leapt into the fountain without hesitation, carefully pulling her back up onto the shore.
Mathilda was still cryingCpitiful and fragile, helpless and breaking.
Jonah and Sean couldnt stop thinking about the cold look in Lilys eyes earlier, her beautiful peach blossom gaze filled with distance and resentment as she stood soaked to the skin.
But they told themselvesCMathilda only framed Lily tonight because Lily had deliberately provoked her with cruel words.
And years ago, many people had witnessed Lily hurting Mathilda. The bullying had been real.
In the end, their hearts still leaned toward Mathilda.
They rushed tofort her, huping from sobs.
Mathilda, Im sorry. Its my fault. I shouldnt have yelled at your earlier. I believe you didnt mean it tonight. Its all Lilys fault for provoking you. I wont ever yell at you again. I wont let you suffer anymore. Please stop hurting yourself, okay?
ily in the past. Ill take better care of
And I was wrong 100. I shouldnt have doubted what you said about Lily you. Protect you. I wont let anyone hurt you again. Im sorry.
Chapter 140 Im Not Your Mother
Guys.
Mathilda was still gasping between sobs.
But deep down, she finally rxed.
Thankfully, her brothers had chosen to trust her. To take her side.
But she knewCthey still cared about Lily.
+10 Free Cons
As long as Lily lived her life clean and untarnished, her brothers might always be swayed by her.
She had to drag Lily through the mudCruin herpletely.
Make sure she could never climb out again.
Meanwhile, James didnt want to return home soaked and risk scaring the elders.
He took Lily to a hotel so she could clean up and change into fresh clothes before heading back to the Luke estate.
Lily returned directly to their shared room.
nc had called James aside to discuss something.
He stayed in ncs study for over half an hour beforeing back.
As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he heard Lily crying.
He paused slightly, then instinctively looked over.
She was curled into a ball, eyes shut tight, tears silently falling from the corners of her eyes. Clearly in the grip of a nightmare.
He didnt want to get involved.
But if her eyes were puffy and swollen by morning, Grace and the others might think hed bullied her- dying his ns for a clean divorce.
So, he decided to wake her up.
Lily. Wake up.
Mom
Lily was still crying.
She felt so coldClonging deeply for her mother.
But in her dream, her mother was far, far away. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt reach her.
What did you say?
Her voice was so soft James couldnt hear clearly. He stepped closer instinctively.
???
60%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 140 Im Not Your Mother
He called her name a few more times. She kept quietly sobbing.
After a moment of thought, he finally reached out and gave her shoulder a light pat, trying to wake her.
Mom..
He thought the gentle pat would snap her out of the nightmare.
But to his shock, she suddenly lunged forward and hugged him tightly.
He didnt expect it at allpletely caught off guard. She pulled him down with her onto the bed.
Just like that time he had tried to get her to take fever meds.
She ended up on to
top. He was beneath
And this time, he heard her clearly.
Mom
Jamess expression turned to stone.
He was already stuck in a marriage he didnt want. He had no children.
Even if he did have a child one day, hed never be anyones mother.
Lily, Im not your mom.
Feeling her clinging tightly to him, his expression darkened even more. Let go. Get off me.
But Lily was still lost in the dream, trapped in that deep, desperate longing.
She felt her body getting colder and colder. That boneCdeep chill made her crave her mother even more.
Chasing after warmth, chasing after light she ran after her mother with everything she had.
C
My Wife 141
hapter 141 Thats Not My Mom
Chapter 141 Thats Not My Mom
She cried and called out, begging for her mother to hold her.
* 60%
+10 Free Com
Thunder rumbled. Wind and rain howled. No matter how fast she ran, her mother only seemed farther and farther away
She thought it would be like all the other dreamsCno matter how hard she tried, shed never catch her mother. But just as she was about to give up, the dark clouds suddenly parted. Rain faded into sunshine. Spring bloomed Bathed in golden light, she actually caught her mother in her arms.
Her mother was so warm.
That warmth, like sunlight, chased the cold out of her chest and filled her heart with brightness. Holding her mother close, she became a little sun herself.
After finally finding the mother shed missed so dearly, how could she ever let go?
Like a small animal afraid of abandonment, Lily tightened her grip on James and nuzzled her face into his chest like she was being sweet and clingy.
Mom. I missed you so much
Hes not anyones mount
Not in a million years could he be a mom!
James wanted to shove her away on the spot.
But her arms and legs were clinging to him like an octopus, impossibly stubborn. He couldnt shake her off right away.
Scowling darkly, he growled again. Lily. Im James. Youve got the wrong person!
Mom
Lily was lost deep in her dream. She couldnt hear him at all.
Her small hands, cold as ice, kept blindly gropingClike she was searching for warmth.
James didnt want any woman touching him like thatCLe was the only exception.
His eyes darkened with irritation and danger as he coldly flung her wandering hand away
But a secondter, she clung to him again.
Pitifully, she mumbled, Mom, Im so cold Please hold me. I really I missed you so much.
Lily truly missed her mom.
Before age six. she was just a clueless, carefree little girl.
After six, she became a child without a motherCforced to grow up overnight.
13
360%
Chapter 141 Thats Not My Mom
Luna had told her that from now on, she would be her mom.
+10 Free Com
Lily knew her real parents were Bryson and Jennie. But because their final words had told her to live on and be well, she gave everything to the Ginger family.
She thought that if she was good to them, theyd never abandon her.
But after living in the Ginger household for over a decade, she finally realizedCthat ce was never truly her home.
Luna, the woman shed called Mom for years, had never really seen her as a daughter.
Maybe it was because she hadnt felt that kind of warmth and happiness in a long time buttely, she missed her mother more and more. Even though she kept encouraging herselfCtelling herself she would be better, that her parents could rest easy in the afterlifeCevery time she dreamed, she still longed for her mothers arms.
Now that she could finally snuggle up in her mothers embrace and act spoiled, her heart was full of joy.
But strangely she also really wanted to cry.
Mom. hold me
James had just been about to tell her there was no way in hell he was going to hold her when he looked downCand saw her longshes, dark as a ravens wing, wet with tears.
Her trembled slightly, and tiny beads of clear tears slipped down, pearlClike, one after another.
The corners of her eyes were red. Even the tip of her nose was flushed. She looked heartbreakingly aggrieved
James was absolutely certain that he only cared about Le.
He didnt love Lily. In fact, he outright rejected her. But for some reason, seeing her cry like that-pletely silent, those tears sliding downChis chest suddenly clenched with pain.
So tight it was hard to breathe.
That strange, suffocating ache was something he had never felt before. Caught in confusion and disbelief, James forgotCjust for a momentCto push her away.
In that briefpse, her delicate, boneless hand found its way back to his chest.
She mumbled something unclear, then, as if testing his patience, scratched lightly at his chest a few times. Then her head nestled even tighter against his heart.
As if he were the most precious thing in her life. The only person she relied on. The only one she trusted.
Mom..
Lily felt herself growing warmer.
Her mother was like a furnaceCradiating heat. That warmth spread to her, chasing away every trace of
16:42 Tue, 2Z JUI
Chapter 141 Thats Not My Mom
beam overflowed with peace,
But
The
het memory wasnt just warnshe was also soft.
60%
10 Free Co
WT
finle, curling up in her moms arms felt like sinking into clouds that smelled sweet and dean. It was the mostfortable ce in the world.
She loved wicking dose to her mom. Hugging her. Never letting go.
But this t
Sof
me
ther dreary.
And when she pressed against her moms chest-it was t. Hard. Nothing like before
Poking at it een hart
i so skinny
When did Mom gets y
Lily couldnt help but feel bad. Her voice came out as a soft, halfCasleep mumble.
Mom stop dieting
C
My Wife 142
hapter 1421 Called Him What?
Chapter 142 I Called Him What?
If you keep losing weight, youre really going to turn into bones
Honestly, she was already skin and bones now.
But even if her mom turned into a skeleton, she would still love her the most
Still asleep, Lily smuggled even closer into Jamess chest, clinging like a baby bird to its mother,
Skeleton
+10 Free Coins
That muttered nonsense made Jamess refined, handsome face turn pitchCckClike someone had sshed ten buckets of ink over him.
He was a grown man. Did she expect him to be curvy and voluptuous?
Completely unreasonable!
James didnt want to hear another word of her babbling. Even more, he didnt want any more physical contact with her.
Even if her dried tear tracks made him vaguely ufortable, he still coldly flicked her little hand off his chest.
Then, noticing her legs were still wrapped around him, he tried to pull those off too.
In her dream, Lily was happily cuddling in her mothers arms. But when her mom suddenly tried to pull away, she panicked.
Desperate not to be left behind, she clung even tighter, using both arms and legs.
Mom, dont leave me
Her voice was thick with tearsCscared and sorrowful.
A single drop of her tearsnded on his chest.
It burned, and for a moment, his hand froze midCair.
Why is she always crying?
But she wasnt someone he liked. She was the wife he couldnt wait to get rid of. Her tears had nothing to do with him
He pushed down the dull ache in his chest and forcibly pried her arms from around him, his voice sharp and cold.
Lily, get off me! Ill say it againCIm James, not your mother!
In the dream, Lily was trying desperately to hold her mother but suddenly, her mothers warm, gentle face morphed into Jamess frozen, stoneCcold re.
16:43 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 142 1 Called Him What?
She jolted violently, wide eyes snapping open in terror.
Then came Jamess scathing voice, cold and sharp as ice
Get off me! Dont ever touch me again! I dont want any physical contact with you!
Seeing his face so closeChis usual handsomeness covered in ayer of frostCLily froze.
Did I just pin James on the bed!
So shed mistaken him for her mother, and held him, clung to him, even said he was a skeleton?
This cursed mouth. And these cursed hands. Do I do anything besides cause disasters?
Still stunned by her shame and selfCloathing, she heard Jamess frigid voice again:
0
Only then did she realize she was still wrapped around him like a ko.
And somehowCGod help herCher hand had slipped under his shirt!
Her fingers twitched violently and identally grabbed a handful of his chest.
Firm. stic.
Lily!
James hadnt expected that even after waking up, shed still be touching him like that..
He practically hissed the words through clenched teeth: Dont touch me!
1
Lily wanted to crawl under the bed and die.
She wanted to say it wasnt on purpose.
But she figured shed already offended him so badly, he wouldnt believe it anyway.
K60%
10 Free Coins
So, wisely, she shut her mouth, quickly yanked her hand out from under his shirt, and scrambled to get off the bed.
Ah..
Halfway down, she let out a quiet yelp of pain.
People always mess up more when theyre nervous.
She realized her hair was caught on something attached to him.
Lily, get off me! Stay away from me!
James hadnt expected her to freeze halfway off the bed.
|||
2./3
Chapter 142 1 Called Him What?
He was about to shove her away when he suddenly felt her hand grab at the area under his beltCseveral
times
?????
James had always been known for hisposure and selfCrestraint, the very image of a gentleman. But right now, his expression was worse than a thundercloud.
Im sorry.
Lily was too focused on untangling her hair to realize where her hands had just wandered.
But she knew James was angryand it was clearly her faultCso she obediently apologized
I just I dreamed of my mom. I missed her so much. I didnt mean to call you mom, or to hug you.
James said nothing, his face like stone.
Shed cried so hard earlierChelpless and pitiful, like a lost cub searching for its mother.
He knew she didnt mean to call him mom.
But those handfuls of idental groping were much harder to ignore.
Still, he didnt like arguing, so he didnt bring up the mom thing again. He simply warned her coldly
Dont touch me. And get off my waist.
L
Lily finally noticed her hair had gotten caught on his belt buckle.
33
My Wife 143
Chapter 143 Tangled
+10 Free Cons
She knew better than anyone how much he hated being touched by her. The Luke family had treated her so wellCshe didnt want to repay their kindness by constantly getting under his skin.
She just wanted to get away from him as quickly as possible.
But the more anxious she got, the tighter her hair tangled. There was no way she could pull away from him!
Truthfully, if it had only been a few strands, she wouldve yanked them outCno matter how painfulCjust to avoid making him ufortable.
But this time, too much of her hair was caught.
If she pulled it all at once, shed likely tear out a patch of her scalp. She didnt have the courage for that.
Taking a deep breath, she confessed, I didnt mean to get so close to you. My my hairs caught.
Jamess expression remained just as dark.
But he wasnt blind.
After hearing her speak, he gave her hair a nce and saw that it really was tangled up on him.
He didnt have long hair himself, but he could imagine how painful it must be to rip strands out by force.
Suppressing his irritation, he said coldly, Hurry up.
Lily knew what he meantChe saw her hair was stuck and was telling her to get it out quickly.
ЦɦϦ
She didnt dare hesitate and immediately went to work trying to untangle it.
But with her back to him like this, she had no leverage and couldnt keep any distance between them.
So she carefully turned to face him and, fingers trembling, started picking at the section of hair that was caught.
James just wanted to get away from her. He sat up in bed and stared at her like a supervisor, watching every move she made..
Lilys eyelid twitched. She didnt dare ck off even for a second.
She was so desperate, she nearly wished she had a pair of scissors to just cut it all off.
But there werent any in the roomy. And there was no way they could go outsideCor call for a maidCwhile Langled up like this.
Just imagine what people would think if they saw them in this
position.
James would be mortified.
She had no choice but to resign herself to carefully freeing her hair strand by strand.
O
Chapter 143 Tangled
Tonight, Lily had worn a fairly modest twoCpiece pajama set
10 Free Coins
The top was longCsleeved with a square neckline and buttons down the front. The bottoms were full- length pants.
Normally, this outfit covered everything that needed to be covered.
But the way she was bending over now, body leaning forward, not to mention the clumsy way shed been all over James carlierCher top button hade undone. From Jamess angle, he had a full view of what was inside.
Like a sudden snowfall in spring, with a gorgeous blossom blooming in the frost.
Pale and delicate, that bloom brought a hint of color and allure to the endless white.
Breathtaking. Dazzling.
Lily!
A gentleman doesnt ogle.
James realized she wasnt wearing anything underneath. He hurriedly turned his face to the side..
Lily was just about to ask, as delicately as possible, if he could undo his belt so she could get her hair free- when she heard his sharp voice: Button your shirt!
She jumped in fright. Only then did she realize that at some point, the top button hade undone.
And with the way she was bent over like this.
Her mind wentpletely nk. She shot upright and scrambled to button herself back up.
But her hair was still caught on him, and that sudden motion sent a jolt of pain through her scalp so intense that her eyes welled up with tears.
She gasped sharply and took a long moment to recover, trying to collect the soul that had just been ripped out of her body.
James looked at her automatically when he heard the gasp.
Seeing her watery eyes, he immediately understoodCshed yanked her hair and it hurt like hell.
A strange tightness settled in his chest.
But it wasnt important.
Didnt matter.
He didnt want to waste any more time with her. He reminded her coolly, Get it out.
Fast.
Lily could feel the rejection and disgust in his voice.
She wanted just as badly to untangle her hair and be done with it. Biting her lip in embarrassment, she forced herself to say, Can you maybe undo that part?
O
16:43 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 143 Tangled
9.60%
What?
Jamess temple pulsed.
How could she ask him to unbuckle that in front of a woman who wasnt Le?
Lily knew shed offended himCbut if he didnt undo it, she really couldnt get her hair free, and theyd just
waste even more time.
She whispered again, If you dont unbuckle it. I cant get my hair out. Or you could have someone bring us scissors, and Fll just cut it off
The chill radiating off James only grew colder.
He really didnt want to unbuckle anything in front of Lily.
But even more than that, he didnt want anyone seeing them tangled up like this.
With her head down there, people might get the wrong idea about what they were doing
If word of this scene got back to the elders, he could kiss his divorce goodbye.
After a brief silence, he made up his mind.
He would do it. Just this once..
C
My Wife 144
hapter 144 A Cordial Separation
When she saw his hand move to his waist, Lily realized he had agreed to unbuckle it.
Not wanting to offend him any further, she quickly turned her face away.
+10 Free Cons
Once hed unfastened it, everything became much easierCalmost instantly, her hair came loose, and they were finally able to separate
James, Im really sorry. I didnt mean for that to happen, Lily said, quickly stepping back and apologizing again. I didnt mean to offend you. Ill be more careful from now on. Dont worryCuntil we get our marriage certificate, I absolutely wont have any physical contact with you.
Mm
She hadnt done it on purpose, and although James was still ufortable, he wasnt going to harp on it. He didnt actually want any further involvement with Lily.
But he was eager for her to find a good match soon so that Grandma would convince Grandpa to approve their divorce. So he asked. What did you think of Simon tonight? Are you open to pursuing something with him?
Simon that weirdo.
She had never disliked anyone that much before!
But Simon was someone James had personally selected and kindly introduced her to. If she told the truth. it mighte off like she was insulting his judgment.
She was genuinely grateful to the Luke family and didnt want to make James look bad,
After a moment of thought, she answered tactfully, Hes okay. I just dont know him that well yet
Mm.
James understood. It was their first time meeting, after allCbeing unfamiliar was normal.
Marriage and children were lifelong decisions. Even though he wished Lily would start dating someone else tomorrow so they could get their divorce underway, he wouldnt force her to rush into
If you think hes decent, you two could try spending more time together, he said.
ra
anything
He always liked to have backup ns. After a pause, he added, I also keep an eye out for other eligible bachelors for you.
If things dont work out with Simon, you can meet someone else.
At first, Lily had some faith in Jamess taste and even a bit of hope for his matchmaking.
But after meeting Simon tonight, all that hope vanished.
Men and women really did havepletely different aesthetics
???
Chapter 144 A Cordial Separation
If he thought Simon was suitable, who knew what other weirdos hed line up next?
60%
+10 From Cons
Rather than meeting more oddballs, it seemed safer to let him believe she was still open to Simon.
That way, at least hed stop setting her up.
Of course, she wouldnt stand in the way of his future happiness.
If she couldnt find a suitable man within the month, shed hire a college student to pose as her boyfriend -just to ease Grandpa and Grandmas worries, get their blessing for the divorce, and give James the freedom he was so eager for.
Theres no need to meet anyone else, she said quickly, worried hed schedule another dinner with some stranger tomorrow. I really think Simons great.
She actually thought Simon was great.
James was certain he wanted Lily to start dating someone else as soon as possible. Only then could they announce their divorce to the family and make a clean break.
But for some reason. seeing the shy, blushing look on her face when she mentioned SimonCand thinking of that showy, peacockClike disy Simon had put on in the private room tonightChis chest started to feel tight
Must be theck of venttion in the room
He just needed to crack open a window in the study.
All right. Simon has good character. You can try things out with him, he said.
James was about to head into the study when he suddenly remembered how Simon had left early tonight and Lily had been forcibly dragged off by John.
He paused and added, businesslike. This is my phone number. Save it. If you ever run into danger again. call me.
You agreeing to the divorce makes me happy. As thanks, Ill make sure youre safe until the divorce is finalized.
Lilys mouth opened slightly.
She wanted to say that hed been unfairly dragged into this marriage and that it was only right for her to agree to the divorce. He didnt owe her anything.
But she could tell he wasnt in the mood for conversation, and if she ever ran into another mess like tonight, calling him really would keep her safer. So she quickly memorized his number
I saved it. You should
get some rest.
Once shed saved the number, Lily took another stepCback. Dont worry. Even if things dont work out with Simon, Ill find someone else soon. Ill make sure Grandpa and Grandma agree to the divorce
O
16:43 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 144 A Cordial Separation:
His chest still felt tight, but James was satisfied with her attitude.
He withdrew his gaze without another word and walked into the study.
In front of Lily, hed been as cold as ever.
4:60%Ԓ
+10 Free Com
But once he stepped into the study, for the first time in a while, a hint of warmth flickered across his usually frosty expression.
Chapter 145 His Le, Her Lily
My Wife 145
His Le, Her Lily
+10 Free Coins
Thinking about how Le still hadnt replied to any of his messages, the always calm andposed James felt an unusual wave of anxiety.
Hed always known how to keep a proper distance in his rtionships with others. And he understood that Le likely hadnt replied because she was busy
It was alreadyte at nightCshe had probably gone to bed. If he kept messaging her, it might disturb her rest, or worse, make her annoyed with him.
But being unable to reach her the intense unease and longing gnawed at his chest until he couldnt help himself he sent her a few more messages,
Le, are you asleep? If youre still awake, just send me a quick reply.
In front of others, James was always reserved, cold, and almost emotionless. But in front of Le, he was just another man trapped in love, tangled in longing and confusion
Still no reply.
He lowered himself further, his pride slipping away with each word. Im really worried about you.
He was so worried that if she didnt reply, he wouldnt be able to sleep a wink tonight.
He was even prepared to use his contacts to find her real identity and fly to her side in the middle of the night.
Earlier tonight. Lilys phone had been tossed aside by John at Gold Towers.
While she was changing at the hotel, James had returned her phone to her.
At the time, she was feverish and groggy and hadnt noticed any of the unread messages.
Now that the medicine had taken effect and her mind was clear, she finally picked it up to checkCand saw dozens of messages from James, all filled with concern.
Her heart warmed instantly. Knowing hed been worried for so long made her feel guilty.
She quickly replied: James, Im fine. You dont need to worry about me.
James had just dialed his assistants number from the study.
As soon as Lilys message came through, he told his assistant to stop digging into Les background. Then another message arrived Sorry, I had something going on tonight and didnt check my phone Staring at those neat little characters on the screen, James couldnt help pressing a hand against his chest. It was strange, really.
He hadnt even met Le in person, and yet just reading her texts filled him with warmth and happiness,
16:43 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 145 His Le. Her Lily
And relief. Immense, overwhelming relief.
As long as she was safe.
+10 Fraw Com.
Lily didnt dare vent about the blind date to James directly. But James was her best friendCand venting about weirdos behind their backs with your best friend was just the best.
Smuggling into her nkets with a grin, she typed. I went on a blind date tonight.
A blind date?
A wave of sourness surged up from Jamess chest like acid making his fingers tremble. The phone nearly slipped from his hand.
But right along with that bitterness came another thoughtCsomething far more urgent.
Lily had gone on a blind date tonight.
And shed run into a string of misfortunes. Her phone had been thrown at Gold Towers. And all this time, Le hadnt messaged him back.
Then Lily woke up, and Le sent him a message.
Could it beCwas he right all along? Was Lily really Le!
Le, youre Lily, arent you?
James typed out the message and was about to send i
When her next message came in.
Tonight was rough. My blind date was a total weirdo, and on the way back, I got hitten by a mad dog.
The excitement in Jamess chest was instantly drowned by a flood of shame and selfCloathing
Hed actually started to believe again that Lily might be Le.
He really was losing his mind.
Le and Lily were nothing alike. Their personalities, the way they expressed themselvesCtolly different.
And tonight, Lily had seemed to get along just fine with Simon. Meanwhile, Le had met a weirdo. How could they possibly be the same person?
Still, knowing Les blind date was a disaster made him unreasonably happy.
If it went poorly, then she was less likely to see the guy again
But when he saw her say shed been bitten by a dog, he felt a stab of pain. Worry surged up in his chest and he typed almost frantically: You got bitten by a dog? Are you okay? Did it hurt? Did you get a rabies shot
Honestly, the whole night had been miserable for Lily.
? 60%
Chapter 145 His Le, Her Lily
+10 Free Coins
Simon had been a walking red g. John had tried to drag her away, and then she ran into Mathilda and the others. Shed felt unlucky and disgusted.
But now, seeing those messagesCeach one filled with concernCher heart felt like the sun had finallye out, bright and warm.
In her eyes, people like John, Mathilda, and Jonah were the real mad dogs
No rabies shot needed for dealing with them.
Still, she didnt want James to worry, so she grinned and replied. Yeah, I got the shot. It doesnt hurt
anymore.
Though deep down, the whole experience still left a bitter aftertaste.
James stared at her message, his gaze deep and unreadable.
The worry wouldnt leave him.
In his eyes. Le was a sweet, gentle girlCdefinitely not someone with a high pain tolerance.
If she said it didnt hurt, it was probably just to stop him from worrying.
He was starting to think hed gonepletely mad. But all he could think about was her.
My Wife 146
Chapter 146 The Words That Shook Her
Chapter 146 The Words That Shook Her
He was going mad with the urge to see her.
59%
+10 Free Coins
They had already agreed to meet after the New Year, and he knew that asking to see her nowCso suddenly -mighte off as abrupt, maybe even rming.
But even with all the selfCcontrol he prided himself on, he couldnt hold back his longing.
After a moments hesitation, he finally typed with reverent fingers, Le, which city is your hometown in?
Send me your location. Ille find you.
The chime of a new message made Lily grin as she rolled around in bed and eagerly opened their chat.
She thought it was going to be more of Jamess worried messagesCsweet, thoughtful, warm. She never imagined hed say he wanted toe see her!
She was still staying at the Luke family estate. If a man suddenly showed up looking for her, wouldnt that scare the elders out of their wits?
Lily bolted upright in bed, panic fluttering in her chest.
Afraid he might actually jump in the car and show up at her door, she scrambled to stop him. Im already in bed. I dont want to go out tonight.
James, its gettingte. Im going to sleep now. You should rest too.
Goodnight.
James was already up, fully dressed, car keys in hand, ready to head out.
When her message came through, he finally realizedCit was nearly midnight.
Showing up now really would be inappropriate.
But he still wanted to see her. Desperately.
There were still nearly twenty days left until the New Year. He couldnt wait that long.
Then Ille see you tomorrow.
After a beat, he added, pushing past his pride, Can you send me your location? Ill drive over first thing in the morning.
Lily thought shed already said goodnight, and that he wouldnt message her again tonight.
She didnt expect him to still be asking to meet.
She didnt know why, but there was something tender in his words, something soft that made her heart race uncontrobly.
16:47 Tue, 22 Jul
ue, 22 Jul
60
59%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 146 The Words That Shook Her
She was starting to feel like maybe she was overthinking it maybe even being a little vainCbut it almost seemed like James, the man who was famously antiCrtionship, kind of liked her.
Just the thought sent heat rushing to her face and ears.
She pinched her earlobes hard, trying to cool down, but it didnt help. Her heart pounded harder the more she thought about it, thumping so loudly it felt like it might break free from her chest.
The truth was, she wasnt in another city at all. If James actually went to look for her, hed find out shed lied.
There was no way she could let hime tomorrow.
After several deep breaths, she finally responded, cheeks burning as she typed, Didnt we agree to meet after the New Year? You dont need toe tomorrow.
I
Before she could finish, another message popped up.
Le, I like you. I really want to see you. Can we meet tomorrow?
He liked her.
Lily was so startled she flung her phone aside.
James really did like her!
And she
She pressed her hand over her racing heart.
Her feelings for John had once been deepCso deep she thought she could never fall for anyone else.
But talking to James made her feel good. Safe. Warm.
Even though theyd never met in real life, she couldnt help forming an attachment to him.
Before his confession, shed tried not to overthink things, tried not to get her hopes up.
But now that hed said ithe liked herCit felt like clouds had finally parted, and she could see clearly the sparks that had quietly bloomed in her heart.
Maybe maybe she kind of liked James too.
James had been eager for her to find a suitable partner so the elders of the Luke family would agree to their divorce.
She had even considered hiring a college student to pretend to be her boyfriend.
But the elders were kind, not stupidCthey were sharp, thoughtful, and perceptive. Any phony act would be easy to see through. It would onlyplicate things and make it harder for James to draw a clean line.
If she really thought about it, no matter how promising Simon or any of the other guys James introduced
73
16:47 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 146 The Words That Shook Her
+10 Fres Coins
her to were, or how convincing a fake boyfriend might seemCnone of that would ever be as solid or real as starting something genuine with James himself.
And she did want to move forward. She wanted to give this a chance.
She didnt care if he was balding or had a beer belly. As long as they met in person and still clicked, still shared the same values, she was willing to cherish him.
But meeting tomorrow felt way too sudden. She wasnt ready yet.
Still no reply.
James, normally soposed and selfCassured, found himself feeling nervousClike a boy experiencing his first crush.
He gripped his phone tightly, eyes locked on the screen, waiting anxiously for her reply.
He was honestly terrified that hede on too strong and scared her off.
But even so, he didnt regret telling her how he felt.
If he wanted a future with her, he had to break through that wall of uncertainty eventually.
Le
Just a few minutes had passed.
But for James, it felt like a lifetime.
111
My Wife 147
hapter 147 Not Just Anyone
Chapter 147 Not Just Anyone
The waiting was unbearable. James couldnt take it anymore and started typing again.
Just as he typed out her name, her reply came: I have ns tomorrow. I cant meet you then.
She didnt want to see him
James felt his heart drop to the bottom of a canyon.
But this was the woman he wanted to walk through life with, all the way until their hair turned white. He wasnt about to give up so easily.
Just as he was about to lower his pride and try one more time, another message popped up. Ill be back in Capital City the day after tomorrow. Can we meet then?
The winter night was still and cold.
But in that moment, James saw fireworks explode in full bloom across his heart.
The man who was normally calm no matter the storm, the unshakable heir of the Luke family, now had the corners of his lips tugged up high in a smile. That refined and noble face even held a rare trace of youthful foolishness.
He stared at the screen, grinning like an idiot for a long, long time. Then, with all the gravity of a vow meant tost a lifetime, he typed: Okay. Day after tomorrow. Ill be thereCno matter what.
Once they confirmed the exact time and ce, Jamess face flushed so red it looked like hed caught fire.
He held his phone carefully, as if he were holding her hand instead.
He was finally going to meet the only girl whod ever moved his heart.
He would give her the best of everything.
Forever and alwaysChe would never let her down.
Le, goodnight.
James had never been a talkative man, but every time he chatted with Le, he hated saying goodbye.
Still, it waste. Shed gone through so much today. She mustve been exhausted.
Even if he didnt want the conversation to end, he still said goodnight.
Goodnight.
Her reply came quickly.
He raised a hand to gently stroke those neat little words on the screen, the corners of his lips still tugged up in that silly smile.
After a long while, he whispered again, Goodnight, before finallyCreluctantlyCsetting the phone aside
59%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 147 Not Just Anyone.
Ahhhhhh!
As soon as their chat ended, Lily hugged her phone to her chest, screaming and rolling under the covers.
She was really going to meet James!
It would be their first time meeting. Should she prepare a gift for him?
She was so excited. So nervous.
She remembered reading online how lots of people met someone they liked virtually, only to be disappointed when they finally saw them in personCfantasy shattered.
She hoped that wouldnt happen to her and James,
John felt guilty and upset about forgetting Elsas birthday. He knew he couldnt show up emptyChanded.
He asked Wayne to prepare an expensive gift. As soon as he received it, he drove straight to the bar.
Elsa had had a lot to drink that night.
Even after Simon arrived and snatched the ss from her hand, she still reeked of alcohol, drunk out of her mind.
John, what took you so long?
Simons face was dark with anger. You actually forgot Lizzys birthday You let her spend such an important day alone. What kind of man are you? Take care of her properly. If you ever let her get hurt again, I swear I wont let you off!
Normally, if Simon shouted at him like this, John wouldve been ready to fight.
But Elsa didnt look well right now. He didnt have time to argue.
Seeing her slumped on the couch, silently crying, John was at a total loss.
After standing there frozen for a moment, he quickly stepped forward and gently coaxed her,
Elsa, dont cry. Ill take you to the hospital
Im not going to the hospital. I want to drink
Elsa pushed herself off the couch, stumbling forward to grab a whole bottle of liquor.
Lizzy, you cant drink anymore!
Simon rushed over, worried and panicked, trying to take the bottle from her.
But she held onto it tightly, refusing to let go.
She clutched it hard, chin lifted as big, fat tears rolled down her face. She looked proudCand heartbreakingly fragile.
59%
16:47 Tue, 22 J
Chapter 147 Not Just Anyone.
+10 Free Coins
Leave me alone! No one cares about me. You all hate me. Im just a burden to everyone. Let me drink myself to death!
Lizzy, my dearest girl. How could you ever be a burden? Please, stop drinking. Okay?
I am a burden
She kept crying. It was like watching a delicate ss sculpture start to crackso fragile it hurt to look at.
Simon was in a panic.
He knew what Elsa needed most now wasfort from John. He gritted his teeth and growled at him, Youd better fix this. If anything happens to Lizzy, I swear Ill kill you.
Johns thoughts were a mess.
Seeing Elsa sobbing like this, he couldnt help remembering how Lily used to silently cry by herself in a corner whenever she was hurt.
Tonight was their twoCyear anniversary.
If he didnt go home, shed be in their house alone againCprobably crying her heart out.
My Wife 148
Chapter 148 Her Last Birthday
Chapter 148 Her Last Birthday
59%
+10 Free Coins
But
Elsa was hurting badly tonight too. He and Lily had a lifetime of anniversaries ahead of them. Tonight, however, might be Elsasst birthday. He couldnt just abandon her.
With his decision made, John strode forward and forcibly took the bottle from her hands.
Elsa, your health is already fragile. You cant drink anymore. Stop it.
I want to drink
Tears poured down Elsas face. John, you said youd be good to me.
But todays my birthday, and you didnt even say happy birthday. You dont care about me at all. Whats the point of me being alive then? Give me back the bottle! Let me drink myself to death! That way, I wont take up any more of your time!
Elsa, what are you talking about?
Seeing her crying so hard she could barely stand, John quickly pulled her gently into his arms.
Dont cry. I didnt forget about you. I promised Id be by your side until the end, and I meant it.
Waaah
Elsa burst into loud sobs and clung to him tightly, like a lost little girl whod finally found her way. Simon was worriedChe cared deeply about Elsa.
But he also knew Elsa was in love with John. Shed want nothing more than to spend her birthday with him.
As her brother, it was enough for him to drop by with a birthday gift. He didnt want to be a third wheel and ruin their moment together.
Once he was sure John would take care of her properly, he quietly grabbed his car keys and slipped out of the bar to give them space.
Elsa, Ill take you home.
It was alreadyte. Elsa wasnt in good health and needed to rest.
The bar was loud and chaotic. There was no way she could rest properly here.
John gently lifted her into his arms and carried her out to his car.
He was just about to shut the door and head around to the drivers seat when Elsa suddenly sat up in the back and wrapped her arms around his neck.
Her voice was soft, almost like she was pouting, John, I feel awful tonight. Can you give me a kiss?
Chapter 148 Her Last Birthday
459%̨
+10 Free Coins.
John froze.
He felt guilty toward Elsa. He wanted to take care of her during the final stretch of her lifeCbut he didnt want to cross that line with her.
But before he could react, she tilted her face up and pressed her lips against his.
Elsa, this is your birthday gift.
Snapping back to his senses, John quickly distanced himself from her.
Not wanting to hurt her pride, he swiftly ced the purple velvet jewelry box in her hands.
Elsa opened it right away. Inside was a massive violet diamond ring, glimmering like a pool of light. Outside the bar, the lights shone bright. The diamond sparkled beautifully.
Seeing that it was a ring, Johns expression stiffened slightly.
He hadnt meant to give her a ring.
Wayne mustve assumed today was his and Lilys anniversary and picked it out thinking it was for her.
But the ring was already in Elsas hands. There was no taking it back nowCnot without breaking her heart.
He had no choice but to let it be.
John, thank you for the ring. I really love it!
Elsas pretty face lit up with joy.
She hugged John tightly and kissed him deeply on the lips.
Im going to drive now.
John subtly pulled away from her and quickly got behind the wheel.
Soon, he was carrying Elsa into her apartment downtown.
His thoughts drifted back to Lily.
He was scared she was curled up in a corner somewhere, crying.
After gentlyying Elsa down on the couch, he was about to ask her to rest so he could rush home to Lily when he noticed-
At some point, shed taken off her clothes.
Chin lifted, eyes brimming with tears, she looked like a rose blooming in the rain as she walked toward
him
John you said on my birthday, youd give me one wish. My wish is t
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 148 Her Last Birthday
let me be your woman tonight.
As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him with trembling lips.
It happened so fast, John had no time to react.
By the time he came to, she was already pulling him down onto the couch with her, straddling hisp.
After a long, drawnCout kiss, she suddenly pulled back, leaned back, and lifted her-
Right to his mouth.
The room was filled with scented smoke.
It clung to his senses like silk, making his mind go hazy, confusing time and space.
His vision blurred.
When he looked up again, the face in front of him wasnt Elsas anymore.
It was Lilys.
Lily
John pressed his fingers to his temples, but his head still felt heavy as lead. Everything he sawCwas still Lilys face.
My Wife 149
Chapter 149 The Wrong Name
Lately, Lily had been so disobedient.
Rebellious, headstrong, born defiantCshe insisted on doing the exact opposite of whatever he said.
But truth be told, hed already fallen for her long ago without realizing it.
He was hopelessly in love, heart and soul.
No matter how disobedient she was, no matter how much she provoked him on purposeCor even pped him across the faceChe could never bring himself to break up with her.
Still, he couldnt help but miss the soft, gentle version of her.
The one who was obedient and doting, who cared for him down to the tiniest detail.
The one who had eyes and a heart only for him.
And right now, that gentle, submissive Lily was right in front of him.
She was even offering up her beautyCpressing herself to his lips.
He had longed for her, hungered for her, for so long. How could he possibly resist?
Most of the time, he kept a cold, restrained front around her. But he missed the gentle her so badly- wanted her so muchthat in this moment, he didnt want to hold back any longer.
He gripped her slender waist.
And like a beast unleashed, he kissed her.
Bit her.
Lost all control
Lily, I want you
Lily
Elsa loved being close to him.
His passion had been overwhelming just now. She could hardly keep up with him. But she loved it.
She had assumed it was her bodyCso beautiful it drove him wild with desire.
But the second she heard that name, she realized-
He had lost control not because of her charm, not because of her body.
But because he had mistaken her for Lily.
She was proud.
59%1
16:47 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 149 The Wrong Name
Too proud to be someones recement.
Tears of humiliation welled up in her eyes. She wanted to tell him, Im not Lily. Im your Elsa.
But
Every time she had offered herself to him before, he had kept his distance.
He pitied her, but never touched her.
And now, more than anything, she wanted to be close to him, to have his child.
+10 Free Coins
So she had no choice but to let him keep mistaking her for LilyCand finally,pletely possess her.
With eyes full of longing, she clung to him, responded to him.
John, Im yours. Im willing to give myself to youpletely to truly be your woman
She leaned in again, lips red and trembling.
No.
Something was wrong.
Lily hadnt drunk tonightCher lips shouldnt taste like alcohol.
Lilys body was softer, her waist slimmer
This wasnt Lily.
Then who was it?
Johns eyes snapped open.
He reached for the fruit knife on the table and shed his left arm.
The fog in front of him lifted. His vision finally cleared.
The woman teasing him just now
Wasnt Lily.
It was Elsa.
Right. He had left the house and gone to see Elsa. There was no way Lily could be in his arms.
Elsa
Seeing their current positionCso intimately entangledCmade him deeply ufortable.
Before his brain could even react, his body had already shoved her off with force.
Elsa had beenpletely caught up in the moment.
59%
16:47 Tue, 22 Jul 08.
Chapter 149 The Wrong Name
+10 Free Coins
She had been waiting for him to take herpletely. She never expected him to throw her off like that.
Caught off guard, she stumbled and fell hard to the floor.
Her temple hit the sharp corner of the coffee table.
Even though it didnt break the skin, the pain and humiliation were too much to bear. She burst into tears.
Johns vision started to blur again.
It had to be the incense in the room.
He shed his arm again and quickly got up to investigate.
Sure enough, there was a bottle of lit incense burning in the corner of the room.
He blew it out and threw open all the windows.
The cold night air hit his face, and his head finally cleared.
Elsa hadnt expected him to find the incense. For once, her cool, beautiful face showed panic.
Gritting her teeth, she took advantage of his distractionCthen smashed her temple again against the tables sharp edge.
This time, she hit hard.
Blood began to drip from her forehead.
Elsa, why would you light something like this?
John turned to her, holding the bottle of incense, face dark with fury.
I told youCId take care of you. I promised Id be with you until the end.
But I have a girlfriend. I cant cross that line with you. How could you do something so disgusting to me?
I
Elsas face turned deathly pale.
She was used to being treated like a princess by himCused to taking whatever she wanted. She couldnt even imagine that one day, hed speak to her like this. That hed call her disgusting.
She had always been proud. Always seen herself as better than everyone else.
She couldnt handle this kind of humiliation.
Tears streamed down her cold, delicate face,
She was cryingCand it tugged at the heart. Especially with blood trickling down her forehead like a rose bleeding. It stirred pity deep in the bones.
Seeing her like this, John was struck by a pang of guilt.
59%%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 149 The Wrong Name
She was terminally ill.
Even if what she had done tonight had crossed a line, he shouldnt have spoken so harshly to her.
My Wife 150
Chapter 150 Her Last Birthday
Chapter 150 Her Last Birthday
John, do you think Im disgusting and cheapClighting incense like that just to sleep with you?
As John stood there stunned, he heard her cold, selfCdeprecating voice again. I think Im disgusting too. I cant believe I used the very trick Ive always despisedCon you, no less.
She let out a bitterugh. Itsughable, really. Me, ElsaCstooping so low just to have a man? I never thought Id do something like this. Ive always been above it. I just I love you too much.
This could be myst birthday, and you- you forgot itpletely. I was hurt. I was scared. I was restless. My heart felt like it was being ripped apart. I was terrified youd leave me, that youd never want me again. So I did something stupid. I just wanted a little sense of security. I wanted to really have you, even just
once.
John, why wont you want me? Is it because you actually hate me?
Elsa copsed weakly to the floor, like a frozen rose shattered and withering.
How could John possibly bring himself to scold her now?
He brought over the firstCaid kit and gently cleaned and treated her wound, speaking softly. Elsa, I dont hate you.
I promised Id stay with you until the end. I wont break that promise. Ill take care of you and protect you. I wont let you suffer anymore. But I have a girlfriend. I wont betray her. So from now on, lets just get along, okay? Dont do things like this again.
You really dont hate me?
Elsa looked up at him through teary eyes, her expression cold and uncertain.
John nodded.
He packed up the firstCaid kit and was about to leave when she asked, her voice still proud but tinged with hesitation, Then can you hold me for a while?
She was still undressed.
John felt it was inappropriate to hug her like this.
But she was dying, crying her heart out, and injuredCand her injury had been caused by him.
Guilt gnawed at his conscience. In the end, he took off his suit jacket, draped it over her, and carefully, gently pulled her into a hug.
Elsa, you should rest. I-
I should go. Ille see you again tomorrow.
He hadnt finished the sentence when she sniffled and pleaded through her tears, Will you stay with me tonight? Just tonight. Its myst birthday. I dont want to spend it alone Please, John. Im begging you. Dont go.
13700
+10 Free Coins
16:47 Tue, 22 Jul.
Chapter 150 Her Last Birthday
John didnt answer right away.
Truthfully, he wanted nothing more than to return to the home he shared with Lily.
He missed her so much.
He wanted to hold her, kiss her, make her hispletely.
But four years ago, if he hadnt been injured in that car identCif he hadnt lost the ability to protect ElsaCshe wouldve never been forced abroad by the Quinn family. She wouldnt have suffered so much, or ended up with this fatal illness.
Shed gone through hell to find him again. And now, she had little time left, while his heart already belonged to Lily.
He owed her too much.
How could he abandon her on what might be herst birthday?
In the end, he pulled her close, holding her tight. Okay. I wont leave tonight.
John
Elsa nestled into his arms, her voice soft and spoiled.
You have to always be good to me
Mm.
Hearing his promise, her bright eyes lit up even more. She smiled sweetly, like a little girl getting her favorite candyCpure and radiant.
When she looked up at John, her smile was dazzlingly innocent.
But the moment he turned away, her phoenix eyes burned with poison.
After John had found her at the bar, she had secretly messaged Wendy, telling her toe and light that incense.
The scent was strongCmeant to intoxicate the senses.
Shed thought that if she stripped in front of him, showed him her perfect body, and let the incense do its work, shed finally have him for real.
Who wouldve thoughtChed gotten so far, yet still refused to cross the line?
Hed rather sh open his own arm than touch her.
All because of that whore Lily.
Elsa wanted to skin her alive./
While John was in the shower, Elsa grabbed her phone and hurried out to the balcony to call Wend
4.:59%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 150 Her Last Birthday
Wendy had been waiting for good news, and picked up right away.
Elsa, did it work? Did you and John finally-?
No! Elsa ground her teeth. He didnt touch me! I could tellChe was struggling. But he still didnt do it! Mom, tell me what does Lily have that I dont? I didnt even wear anything tonight! And he still wouldnt touch me!
To be fair, Elsa was indeed exceptional. Since childhood, she had always been the school beauty.
She was smart, a top student, and extremely talented in voice acting.
But there was always someone better. In terms of both appearance and ability, Lily was a step above her.
Still, Wendy was her mother. Blinded by maternal love, she believed Elsa was perfectCand Lily wasnt even worthy of carrying her shoes.
59%
+10 Free Coins
My Wife 151
Chapter 151 The Trap
Wendy couldnt stand to see Elsa belittle herself and quicklyforted her. My precious daughter is beautiful and outstandingCshes a goddess in the eyes of countless men. How could she possibly lose to that little tramp Lily? The only reason she has Johns heart is because she acts like a shameless slut in bed, using every trick in the book. Ive had someone tailing her for a while now. Tomorrow shes going to a recording studio in the eastern suburbs. Ill make sure someone gets her sent to The Charmer. Once she starts working there, bes just another toy for men to use, do you think John will still want her? Not only will John toss her aside like trash, the Luke family will be utterly humiliated. Theyll cut her offpletely. That filthy muck from the gutterChow could she everpare to you?
Mom, are you serious? You can really get Lily sent to The Charmer tomorrow? As soon as Wendy confirmed it, Elsa broke into a radiant smile.
What kind of ce was The Charmer?
A paradise for men. A hellhole for women.
It was where men went to blow off steam and seek wild thrills. Everything there was off the rails. Some women went to work at The Charmer for quick money, but even if they made a fortune, they came out ruined. That alone said everything about how twisted the men there were.
With a face like Lilys
There was no way shed out of there in one piece.
The more Elsa thought about it, the happier she became. But she wanted Lily to suffer even more, so she added a few instructions. Mom, dont you know the manager at The Charmer? Talk to him. Tell him to assign Lily to a bunch of mentally twisted perverts tomorrow night. I want her reeking and wrecked. Shes not allowed toe back from this.
Wendy had already thought of that.
She smiled brightly and listed off a few names for Elsa. Elsas lips curved into a satisfied grin.
Tomorrow night, Lily was going to have one fun evening.
At the pace The Charmer pushed its girlsCday and night, back to backCLily wouldntst a month before she was totally destroyed.
Perfect.
Lily woke up early that morning and stayed curled up in her warm bed, mindlessly scrolling through short videos.
The algorithm pushed her yet another video of John and Elsa.
Neon lights flickered as the two of them made out wildly in a car. John even gave Elsa an expensive purple diamond ring, like some devoted suitor.
The inte was drooling over them.
59%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 151 The Trap
Everyone envied Elsa for marrying a man like JohnCrich, handsome, and so deeply in love. People were practically begging them to have kids.
Back when she and John had just broken up, videos like that used to feel like knives to Lilys heart.
But now, she realized she had truly moved on.
Watching their sappy videos again, there wasnt even a flicker of painCjust disgust.
It felt like stumbling across one of those cringe couple videos strangers post online. Just gross.
That particr video of John and Elsa going at it in the car had gone viral. It kept popping up on her feed. Fed up, Lily finally tossed her phone aside and got ready to get up and wash.
Her phone pinged with a notification.
You there?
Shed added a bunch of people on WhatsApp back in college. Most of them hadnt talked to her in years, and some she didnt even remember.
She figured it was probably an old ssmate, so she politely replied, Hi, can I help you with something? As soon as she responded, the person sent over a photo. Less than ten secondster, it was deleted.
But this time Lily was fast. She screenshotted it in time and saved it.
The photo was of John and Elsa.
Elsa was sitting on Johnsp with her face tilted up, and he had his head buried in her chest, biting her like a man possessed.
Absolutely wild.
The photo had clearly been taken from surveince footage.
Lily instantly understoodCit had to be Elsas burner ount.
Elsa was losing her mind again.
With a kind and gentle tone, Lily replied, You two actually look great in those scandalous pictures. Why enjoy them alone? How about I share them online so everyone else can join in? Ive already saved them, after all.
Sure enough, as soon as she hit send, Elsa freaked out on the other end.
Lily! Delete that picture right now! Dont you dare! Youre such a-
Lily knew exactly how to win an argument over text. The less she replied, the more the other person fumed, helpless and frustrated.
So she blocked Elsas burner without hesitation.
Almost immediately after, her phone rang with a sharp, urgent ringtone.
111
59%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 151 The Trap
It was an unknown number. After a pause, she decided to pick up.
*Lily, who said you could leave? Where were youst night after you walked out? You went to hook up with some random guy to piss me off again, didnt you?
John had gotten home that morning and found Lily missing. He was already in a foul mood. After asking Mandy, he found out Lily had left right after he did the night before, and it pushed him over the edge.
Im waiting for you at home. Youve got twenty minutes. Get back here. Now.
Lily figured John had real potential as a time management guru.
Last night, he was biting down on Elsa like a man starved. And now, first thing in the morning, he wanted her to go find him again
16:48 Tue, 22 Jul \
My Wife 152
hapter 152 Gold Dust and Roses
Chapter 152 Gold Dust and Roses
+10 Free Coins
There was no way Lily was going to humor Johns madness. She simply sent him the photo she had saved.
John, I dont touch men whove been used by other women. Its gross. So do me a favor and stay far away
from me.
With that, she blocked his number.
She knew Johns temper wellChe definitely wouldnt have wanted Elsa to send that kind of photo to her. He was sure to go confront Elsa about it.
But with Elsas ir for drama and pretension, shed probably coax him back in no time, and theyd be tangled up together again like nothing ever happened.
Whether they fought or fawned over each other, it had nothing to do with her.
She didnt care anymore.
She only sent that photo to let him know, once and for all, that he made her sickCand she never wanted to be disturbed by him again.
Good morning.
Lily had been in a foul mood after waking up to the sight of that disgusting couple, but Eliass message made everything feel like sunshine and spring.
She clutched her phone and smiled like an idiot for nearly thirty seconds before replying, Good morning.
Any time spent with Elias made her feel at peace.
They chatted a little more, and after washing up with a heart full of joy, Lily headed downstairs.
She never expected to see Simon sitting in the Luke familys living room.
He was holding an enormous bouquet of pale pink roses.
As she got closer, Lily realized they werent just pinkCthey shifted from soft pink to a warm apricot hue, too beautiful to be real.
A breeze drifted in, carrying a subtle scent of tea and fruit.
It was obvious these were the expensive Juliet rosesCfamously called threeCmillionCdor roses.
Sure, she and Simon had met for a blind datest night, but they hadnt ended things on good terms. No way she was narcissistic enough to think those flowers were for her.
She averted her gaze coldly and walked straight into the dining room.
The elders were all out today, and Lu Huaixu had left early as well. That meant only Lily and James were eating breakfast at home.
16:48 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 152 Gold Dust and Roses
Just as Lily walked into the dining room, James stepped out of his room.
+10 Free Coins
From the secondCfloornding, he saw the gorgeous bouquet of pale rosesCand Simon, dressed in a champagneCcolored suit.
The customCtailored suit shimmered with evenly spread gold dust.
With that enormous bouquet in his arms, Simon stood beneath the crystal chandelier. The golden shimmer on his clothes sparkled in the light, practically blinding James.
The Bale family had been wealthy for generations.
Heirs from a family like that were groomed with tradition and poise. How could someone like Simon show up looking so shy and mboyant?
Even with his naturally wild, handsome face, Simon had always carried himself with quietposure.
He had a way of staying unreadable in front of outsidersCso much so that he made people nervous. without saying a word.
But ever since introducing Lily to him, the man had be someone else entirely.
Every day, he showed up in some overCtheCtop outfit like a peacock showing off his feathers.
And now, he had even chased Lily all the way to the Luke residence
James suddenly felt a tightness in his chest.
Still, he hoped Simon and Lily would get together soonCso that he could be with Le openly. He pressed his hand to his chest, forced down the feeling, and continued walking downstairs.
Simon!
Lily hadpletely ignored Simon earlier and walked straight into the dining room, leaving him feeling
empty.
Hed wanted to follow her..
But if he ran after her too eagerly, wouldnt that make it look like he cared too much? So he held himself back.
Now, seeing James, Simon quickly spoke up. Youreing down to eat? Great, I havent had breakfast either. Lets eat together.
Mm.
James still found the gold dust on Simons suit a bit much, but he wanted them to have more chances to bond, so he responded with a quiet nod.
Holding a giant bouquet during breakfast was hardly practical.
And Simon wasnt about to hand it to Lily in front of James either. So he ced the roses on the coffee table instead.
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 152 Gold Dust and Roses
Soon, they all sat down at the table.
Lily wasnt thrilled about having breakfast with someone as entric as Simon.
But he was Nancys nephew and James cousin. She couldnt exactly tell him to get lost.
She could only try her best to pretend he wasnt there and focus on eating.
Simon, you-
The sunlight was especially bright today.
After the maid drew back the curtains, the warm morning light flooded in, making the gold dust on Simons suit shimmer even more.
James, seated right next to him, kept getting shes of light in his eyes every time he reached for food.
He was about to suggest Simon take off his jacket and put it back on after eating.
But before he could finish his sentence, Simon cut him off with a knowing look. I know.
Mm.
James thought Simon understood and was going to remove his jacket. But to his surprise, Simon picked up a forkCand began ting food for Lily.
After setting the food down in front of her, he spoke stiffly, ears red and face expressionless.
Lily, Simon told me to serve you breakfast.
James froze midCmovement with his fork.
That was not what he had meant.
My Wife 153
hapter 153 Three tes of Revenge.
Chapter 153 Three tes of Revenge
Fine. So Simon misunderstood himCdidnt matter. What mattered was whether Simon and Lily could move their rtionship forward.
Simon started serving her dish after dish.
All of which she didnt even like.
Lily began to suspect he had some kind of grudge against her and was trying to torture her taste buds on purpose.
Still, with James sitting right there, she didnt want to make a scene. Grinding her teeth in secret, she managed a cool, Thanks.
Simon flushed red.
Whenever theyd met before, Lily alwaysshed out at him with ws baredCthis was the first time shed ever said thank you.
She must really enjoy the food he gave her.
And maybe she liked him serving it.
He was used to their interactions being tense and hostile, so he couldnt bring himself to soften toward her. But since Simon insisted on serving her today, and he couldnt exactly win a fight with his cousin, he decided hed better give her some more food.
YesCserving her, bringing her flowersCit wasnt because he liked her or anything. It was all for Simons sake, to help him find happiness.
With that little mental justification, his awkward, prideful heart felt a bit better.
When his cousin nced over at him, he knew James wanted him to show more enthusiasm. So he grabbed the fork again and piled nearly all of what hed already served onto her te.
When one te wasnt enough, he grabbed two more and filled those as well.
Lily stared, dumbfounded. Her.teeth ached just looking at it.
Three full tes of food. What human being could possibly eat that much?
Was he trying to poison her? Or just stuff her to death? This was clearly payback for her dumping a drink on his face the night before.
How could someone be so petty? So sneakily evil?
The more Lily thought about it, the angrier she got. But with James present, she couldnt explode. She forced herself to keep it together, her face turning red from the effort.
James nced downCand saw her blushing cheeks.
All that from Simon serving her breakfast?
3.59%
+10 Free Coins
16:48 Tue, 22 Jl
Chapter 153 Three tes of Revenge
She really must have a thing for Simon.
Hopefully, theyd make things official soon.
Once they got married and had kids, hed give them a huge wedding gift!
The food Simon gave her would go straight into the trash if she didnt eat it.
Lily hated waste, so she managed to eat a few shrimp.
Beforeing downstairs, shed actually felt pretty hungry. She thought shed eat at least two small bowls of mashed potatoes this morning.
But this weirdo Simon was just too irritating. One look at his face, and her appetite vanished after two bites.
James noticed she barely touched her food.
His brow furrowed slightly, and a dull pressure built in his chest again.
She didnt just like SimonCshe really liked him.
Her face hadnt stopped blushing since he walked in. Even the way she ate became delicate and demure.
Looked like hed better start preparing that wedding gift.
Simon, take Lily to the studio.
Lilys car was in the shop for repairs.
The past few days, Nancy had been having James drive her to the studio.
Wanting to give them a chance to spend time alone, James nced at the car parked out front and casually gave the instruction after breakfast.
Simon let out a smug little humph.
It wasnt like he wanted to drive her. He was only doing this because Simon had forced him to!
The Luke family estate was huge. It took at least ten minutes to walk from the main building to the front
gate.
Lily had nned to call a cab and just needed a ride to the gateCanyones car wouldve worked.
But she had a few things she wanted to say to Simon alone, so she got in his car.
She thought hed go around to the drivers seatCbut apparently, he had a driver.
As the automatic door opened and she settled into the backseat, Simon got in, tooCright beside her.
Then he shoved that massive bouquet of delicate, radiant roses into her arms. Lily, take it.
James car was parked right next to theirs.
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 158 Three tes of Revenge
Just as he reached for the door, he saw Simon ce the flowers in Lilysp.
That pale pink and soft apricot glow lit up her cheeks but for some reason, it stung James chest.
He didnt like Lily. He was sure the strange feeling was just because the gold dust on Simons suit was too damm shy.
Too bright.
He brushed the thought aside, calm as ever, and got in the car.
Wishing them evesting happiness.
Lily
Lily sat frozen, staring at the enormous bouquet in herp.
She hadnt expected Simon to give her flowers.
The surprise was so overwhelming that when Simon called her name, it took several seconds for her to process it.
She lifted her head and looked at him in a daze, just about to ask what his deal was todayCwhen he said:
Last night, you went running back to John again, didnt you? Do you have any idea how much pain youre causing Lizzy by constantly clinging to him? Last night, she drank a lot. She cried the whole time Shes seriously ill now. If you keep making things worse for her and her condition deterioratesCI wont let you
off!
16:48 Tue, 22 Jul
My Wife 154
Chapter 154 SixtyCFiveCYearCOld Man
Chapter 154 SixtyCFiveCYearCOld Man
+10 Free Coins
Dont bother clinging to John anymore! Since my cousin wants me to be with you, even if I think youre beneath me, I wont disappoint him!
Lily understood instantly.
So that was itCSimon had shown up at the Luke residence early in the morning with roses, all to give James the freedom to chase his dreams?
Well, she wanted James to be free too.
But even if she had to put on a show, she wasnt about to do it with a walking disaster like Simon.
She hadnt snapped at him earlier purely out of respect for James.
But now that James wasnt in the car, she had no reason to spare Simon any dignity.
Her face turned cold as she shoved the bouquet back into his arms. Simon, are you brainCdamaged or just born with bubbles for brains? When have I ever clung to John? Hes the one who keeps pestering me! Id be thrilled if he and Elsa locked themselves together foreverCjust so hed stop bothering me! Elsas head over heels for him If you really care so much about Elsa, you should be tying John to her, not throwing tantrums in front of me! And dont worry, you dont have to force yourself to look up to meCbecause I cant stand you either!
Lily!
Hearing her say she didnt want to be disturbed by John for some reason, Simon felt unexpectedly pleased.
But the second she called him brainCbubbled and said she couldnt stand him, his devilCmayCcare face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a burnt pot.
You think I want to be with you? I came to find you today because I dont want you interfering with my cousins pursuit of happiness! For his sake, Ill try to get along with you. Even if I dont like you, Ill try not to fight with you anymore.
He sounded genuinely aggrieved.
Lily couldnt help butugh out loud.
She had no interest in wasting another second with him and cut straight to the point. I dont need you forcing yourself to deal with me. I dont need your selfCsacrifice. Ive already found someone I want to date. Even if it doesnt work out in the end, I wont get in the way of James chasing what he wants. Ive got money. If I wanted to keep a hot young boytoy with a great body, I could do it in minutes. I could pay a gigolo to fakeCdate me and still wouldnt need you acting like its some big sacrifice to be around me. Besides
Lily gave Simon a disgusted onceCover.
Any man over twentyCfive is basically sixtyCfive. So if you really think Id be with a geriatric like you, you think my grandma would be okay with that? Youre the one dragging your feet, pretending to sufferCthats the real thing standing in the way of James freedom and true love! Stay away from me from now on. Dont
111
16:48 Tue, 22 Jul \
Chapter 154 SixtyCFiveCYearCOld Man
ruin my mood. Youre bad luck.
Any man over twentyCfive is basically sixtyCfive.
59%\
+10 Free Coins
Simon worked out religiously. His pecs and abs were sharp and definedChe even had an eightCpack.
He could lift her with one arm. What kind of sixtyCfiveCyearCold man could do that?
Up ahead, a little boy darted into the road on a bnce bike.
The driver mmed the brakes. Lily and Simon, caught off guard, were thrown forward into each other.
Lily jumped in fright.
Kids running around like that was terrifying. Luckily, there was no crash.
In that violent jolt, shed grabbed onto something instinctively when she collided with Simon.
Still shaken, she didnt realize shed grabbed the front of his shirt.
Simon noticed immediately.
Today, his shirt had the top three buttons undone, as usual.
He could clearly feel her hand press against his chest.
Her body, her touchCso soft.
With her curled up in his arms like that, suddenly he didnt want to argue anymore.
Even though shed just called him a sixtyCfiveCyearCold man.
Once the boy regained bnce and ran off, Lily finally let out a long breath.
The way her face tilted, her nose brushed right under his chin. His face turnedvaChot.
If she just tilted her head up a little, her lips would meet his.
Her fingertips were still resting on his chest.
He couldnt shake the feeling that she was shameless enough to take advantage of himCkiss him, grope him, maybe even-
Simons every
breath was like fire.
Flustered and defensive, he had no idea what to do with himself. The only thing he could manage was to bark out a warning to mask how hard his heart was pounding.
Lily, stop groping me.
Right after he said it, he looked down at his chestCred to the ears.
Firm. Ripped. Not at all what a sixtyCfiveCyearCold would look like.
10.48 Tue, 22 Ju
Chapter 154 SixtyCFiveCYearCOld Man
Theres no way she thought it felt gross.
+10 Free Coins
There was still a driver in the car. If she really wanted to keep touching, hed have to ask the driver to leave first.
If you if you really want to he stammered, Ill have him put the privacy screen up.
But before he could finish, Lily realized where her hand hadnded. She yanked it away from his shirt and leaned far away from him.
Most of her body was no longer resting on him, and his chest suddenly felt empty.
Then he heard her say, Simon, are you sick or something? Why dont you ever button your damn shirt?
1440
22 JUI
59%
+10 F
My Wife 155
hapter 155 Dragged into Darkness
Chapter 155 Dragged into Darkness
Driver, stop up ahead. I want to get out.
The driver let out a deep, helpless sigh.
Hed worked for the Bale family for yearsChed watched Simon grow up. The Simon he knew was always the aloof, allCckCwearing prince. And yet these past few days, hed suddenly started dressing so mboyantly, even handCpicking imported roses first thing in the morning to bring to the Luke family.
Not to mention the three undone shirt buttons
It was obviousCSimon had feelings for the girl.
Otherwise, why would he parade around like that?
But when he actually saw her, the guy turned red as a tomato and still insisted on threatening her. How was he supposed to win a girl over like that?
The driver was frustrated on Simons behalf.
He didnt know if he should stop or not, so he nced at the rearview mirror for instruction.
Simon looked like someone had stabbed him three thousand times.
Hed finally unbuttoned three whole buttons for once and she said he was sick.
Shes the one whos sick! Sick in the eyes and the brain!
As he sat there fuming in silence, his phone rang.
He really wasnt in the mood, but when he saw Elsas name on the screen, he answered anyway.
The moment the call connected, he heard Elsas fragile, tearful voice on the other end. Simon John fought with me because of what Lily told him. I feel so awful What did I do wrong? Why does everyone hate me? Is it only if I die that everyone will finally be happy?
Lizzy, what are you saying? Dont ever talk about dying! Youre my sisterCthe best girl in the world. Youre going to live a long, healthy life. I wont let anyone hurt you. If Lily dares to bully you again, I wont forgive her! Dont cry. Iming to see you right now.
Simonforted her for a while longer before finally hanging up.
Thinking about how Lily had repeatedly bullied and hurt his precious LizzyCand how hed stupidly given her roses, even imagined her kissing and touching himChe was ovee with disgust toward himself.
And even more, with a deep, burning hatred for Lily.
Stop the car!
He barked themand, then turned to Lily and shouted, Get out! Lily, this is thest time. If you ever dare to hurt my Lizzy again, Ill make sure you die in pieces! Get out!
10.49 ue, 22 JUI
Chapter 155 Dragged into Darkness
For 54%
+10 Free Coins
Youre insane!
Lily figured John and Elsa had probably fought because of that photo.
But Elsa brought that misery on herselfCwhat did it have to do with her?
Still, she had no interest in exining. Shed always hated this weirdo Simon, and he never believed her
anyway.
As soon as the driver pulled over, she jumped out and called a rideshare, leaving without looking back.
Watching Lily walk away with such finality, the driver sighed again.
He had a bad feeling about Elsa. With her around, his young master would never find real happiness.
But since Elsa was Simons most treasured person, there was nothing he could say.
So all he could do was silently wish that Elsa would just hurry up and die.
Lily had a heavy voiceover schedule that day.
The intense workload was hard on her throat.
She drank a lot of water, but had almost no time for bathroom breaks.
When she finally wrapped for the night, she nned to use the restroom before calling a ride home.
She had just finished washing her hands and stepped out when the lights suddenly went out.
She instinctively reached for the shlight app on her phoneCbut before she could activate it, a hand mped tightly over her nose and mouth!
The person held a towel soaked in a powerful, sweetCsmelling liquid.
The sharp scent forced its way into her nostrils, instantly sapping her strength.
Her head grew heavy. Her consciousness wavered.
In that moment of spiraling darkness, James cold, refined face shed through her mind.
Justst night, she had saved his number.
Hed told her that if she ever ran into danger again, she should call him.
The Luke family had already helped her so much. She didnt want to burden them.
But she knewCin a situation like this, James was her best chance of surviving. Struggling against the haze, she managed to unlock her phone and dialed his number. She heard his calm, distant voice on the other end: Who is this? Whats going on?
O
TU Free Coms
James, its Lily. Help me!
She didnt waste time on exnations. After saying her name, she hurried to give her location. But before she could speak another word, her phone was ripped away with a cruel chuckle.
The call ended. The phone was thrown across the room with a harsh tter.
Just before the darknesspletely consumed her, she heard a chillingugh beside her ear.
You think someonesing to save you? Dream on.
Im sending you straight to The Charmer. Once youre there, youll be used by men until youre dead. No onesing for you.
The Charmer
The name alone was enough to drag her soul into hell.
Shed heard about it beforeCback when she used to hang around Johns crowd. His scummy friends often talked about it.
The Charmer was infamousCCapital Citys darkest, most depraved ce.
Some women were lured in by the high pay, only to have their lives utterly destroyed, left full of regret with no way back.
O
My Wife 156
Chapter 156 No Way Out
Chapter 156 No Way Out
Most of the women sent into The Charmer werent there by choice.
+10 Free Coin
The ce was hidden, backed by powerful figures, and known only within certain exclusive circles. No matter how depraved it was inside, The Charmer remained untouchable.
At a party a few months ago, Patrick hadughed while telling a storyCseveral college girls were tricked into working there and eventually had to be carried out.
Their condition was too horrific to speak of.
James wouldnt even know where she disappeared, let alone guess shed been sent to The Charmer.
No one woulde for her.
Those girls who were dragged out broken that was likely her fate now too.
When Lily woke up, she found herself in apletely unfamiliar room.
It was decoratedvishly, but with a darkness that made her skin crawl.
Worst of all were the strange tools hanging on the walls. Just looking at them made her back break into a cold sweat.
She had been changed into a bright red, revealing qipao.
She was lying on arge bed draped in sheets of the same scarlet color.
Before waking fully, she vaguely remembered hearing the voices of a few women, but her eyelids had been too heavy to open.
She now realized it mustve been those women who changed her clothes.
They had also washed her bodyCand forced some kind of drug down her throat.
Although she didnt feel any obvious pain, her limbs were soft and useless. There was no mistaking it: whatever they gave her, it couldnt be anything good.
She had to escape before the drug fully kicked inCbefore anyone came back.
The room wasrge.
Under normal circumstances, she couldve made it out in less than thirty seconds.
But now, her body was like a sack of wet y. Even shifting slightly took enormous effort. There was no way she could bolt.
She was struggling just to move when the door suddenly openedCand Randall walked in.
Behind him were three tall, heavyset men.
=
O
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul 5 G
Chapter 156 No Way Out
She had seen those men before on short video clips.
59%
+10 Free Coins
They were reportedly powerful figures in Horacias underworldCknown for their twisted, sadistic treatment of women.
Several actresses had supposedly developed severe depression after being assaulted by them some hd taken their own lives.
Just like Randall, they were beasts in human skin.
Their faces were cleanCcut and deceptively respectable.
But remembering the exposs from bloggers and whistleblowers, Lily couldnt stop trembling.
Well, Lily. We meet again.
Randalls face twisted into a vicious grin, all pretense gone.
He strode to the bed and clutched Lilys jaw, tilting her chin up like she was prey on disy. Tsk that face of yours has gotten even prettier. And that little body you wear that dress well. Just looking at you makes me
He leaned down, whispering a single crude word into her ear.
Lilys whole body flinched violently, like a dry leaf caught in a storm.
Randall onlyughed darker and deeper, clearly thrilled.
He caressed her silkCsmooth cheek with deliberate slowness. I couldnt get youst time. Been dreaming about it ever since. But tonight youre in our hands. Lets see where you can run now.
As he spoke, his hand moved lower, deliberate and disgusting.
Ill be generous, he sneered. Youve got two choices. Want the four of us to enjoy you together, or one by one?
Get off me! Dont touch me!
His hand coiled around her throat like a venomous snake, making her feel like shed rather die dragging him down with her.
Youre being difficult.
Randalls smile vanished. His eyes gleamed with a cold, reptilian glintClike a snake flicking its tongue.
If youre going to be difficult, then you dont get to choose.
He turned to the others with a grin. Looks like shes more into group y.
Perfect. Weve all been waiting. Lets show her what were made of.
He shoved Lily back onto the bed as she tried to sit up, gripping her pale ankle tightly.
The other three advanced, their eyes gleaming with hunger and cruelty.
??
O
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul
???? N??
59%
Chapter 156 No Way Out
+10 Free Coins
Lilys skin was so fair, it glowed under the dim light like wless jade. Her ankle alone was enough to hold their gaze.
Randalls breathing grew heavier.
His eyes trailed upward, filled with lustful greed. He wanted to pin her down and try every tool in the
room.
He closed his eyes, flushed with feverish anticipation, inhaling the scent of her like it was a drug.
My Wife 157
Chapter 157 The de Beneath the Cross
??59%??
+10 Free Coins
Just as Randall was about to lift Lilys leg and ravage her without restraint, a sharp pain shot through his shoulder.
Then his neck.
He looked down in utter disbelief and saw that LilyCsomehowCwas holding a small, razorCsharp de.
The tip was pressed tightly against his throat.
Yes. Lily had a knife.
After everything shed been throughtely, she had stopped trusting her safety to luck. Knowing Elsa wasnt going to give up easily, shed purchased a selfCdefense ne shed seen onlineCjust in case.
Its pendant was shaped like a cross.
But when unsheathed, it revealed a sleek,pact de.
Against multiple men, this knife couldnt save her.
But if she acted at the right momentClike nowCand held it to one persons throat, she might just buy herself a way out.
You b*tch!
Randall had never recovered from the humiliation shed dealt himst time. When Elsas biological father Jimmy tipped him off that Lily was being sent to The Charmer, hed brought along his most twistedpanions to finally break her. He wanted to crush her until she obeyed himpletely.
And nowCagainCshed turned the tables.
His fury rose like a storm. Grinding his teeth, he growled, If you dont want to die, put the knife down!
Lilys strength was starting to return. With the de in her hand, she felt bold and steady.
If she was lucky, the others would hesitate to act for fear of harming Randall, and they might just let her - go.
If they didnt care about Randalls life and still tried to trap her, then shed bring one of them down with herCgo out on her own terms before bing their toy.
Her heart was resolute. There was no chance shed be shaken by Randalls impotent rage.
She pressed the de harder, carving a visible gash across his neck.
Try me. Lets see who dies firstCme or you.
You filthy-!
Randall trembled with rage.
C
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 157 The de Beneath the Cross
But he knew she wasnt bluffing.
Cornered and desperate, with nothing to loseCshe would take him with her.
59%
+10 Free Coins
His fury made him want to snap her neck on the spot, but every time he so much as twitched, she pressed the de harder. He wasnt stupid enough to gamble with his life.
Ms. LilyCplease! Calm down!
The three men behind him, though they had no respect for women, didnt want to watch theirpanion bleed out right in front of them.
Afraid she might really slit his throat, they began pleading.
Just put the knife down, lets talk this through.
Lily knew they were full of it.
They had nned to torture her with the tools hanging on the wall. This de was the only thing keeping them at bay. If she gave it up, shed be nothing more than a ythingCthered be no escape.
She pressed the de deeper. Let me out of here. Or Ill make sure Randall takes the first step into hell with me!
The three men exchanged quick nces.
A chilling gleam shed in their eyesCthey understood each other instantly.
They would y along, pretend to let her go.
At The Charmer, women tried to escape all the time. The ce had no shortage of guards and dogs willing to do the dirty work.
Once she reached the main hall, someone would shoot the knife right out of her hand.
Randall would be safe.
And LilyCno matter how hard she schemedCwould still end up beneath them.
Alright, said the tallest of the three, feigning reason, Just dont hurt Director Gao. Well let you go.
Well take you out now, he added, gesturing toward the door.
Lily didnt move.
They were being far too agreeable Too quick to give in.
That alone set off rms in her mind.
She caught the cold glint in their eyesCand instantly knew they had no intention of letting her leave.
If she followed them out now, shed walk straight into a trapCworse than this room.
Ironically, this horrifying bedroom might be her safest option.
2/3
359%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 157 The de Beneath the Cross
Her only chance now.. was to stall. To buy time until James could find her.
But could James even locate her?
Yes. Randalls phoneCshe could use it to call the police, or James.
Randall, give me your phone!
She shed a fresh line across his neck, her voice sharp with authority. Unlock it. Now!
Phones arent allowed inside The Charmer, Randall snapped, his voice trembling with fear.
He didnt want to dieCbut he really didnt have his phone..
The Charmer had strict rules to protect their clients. To ensure no one leaked footage or evidence, guests had to lock their phones away in a secure locker upon arrival.
Hearing that, Lilys heart sank like a stone into an endless abyss.
C
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul
My Wife 158
Chapter 158 A de Too Late
She had fallen into a trap with no way out.
? #59%
+10 Free Coins
Lilys mind was racing, desperately trying to figure out how to call for help, when suddenly the halfCopen window beside her was thrown open. A guard leapt through with shocking agility and snatched the de. from her hand before she could react.
His reflexes were terrifyingCshe didnt even have a chance to resist.
He vanished back out the window in a sh, and she was violently thrown to the ground. It took her a long moment to even try to get up.
You filthy b*tch!
Randall raised his hand and pped her across the faceChard.
Thats what you get for turning on me. Thats what you getCfor slicing my neck. Tonight, Im going to destroy you.
He yanked her up by the hair and dragged her back onto the bed.
Wiping the blood from his neck, he licked his lips darkly, then ripped a tool off the wall and waved his friends over.
Lily had never felt such despair.
The knife was gone. Even dying with dignity now felt like a luxury.
In that moment of stunned helplessness, Randall grabbed at her dress.
The three men advanced with the hunger of wolves.
If she retreated, it was straight into Randalls filthy hands.
If she moved forward, it was into the cold, vicious faces of those three monsters.
And worst of allCher body was starting to burn.
That unnatural heat spread like wildfire, eroding her reason, shattering her shame. Her limbs went weak, her mind hazyClike she was about to copse right into their grasp.
Randall noticed the change andughed maniacally. Feels weird, doesnt it? Hurts, huh? Then beg me. Get on your knees and beg us to take you. Well be very good to you.
He drawled a few filthy words with exaggerated cruelty, and Lily gagged at the sound of them.
Randalls hand reached for the zipper on the back of her dress
He was going to strip her.
Take your disgusting hands off me!
111
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul
J U
Chapter 158 A de Too Late
59%
+10 Free Coins
She shouldve killed him when she had the chance.
So what if murder was illegal? Her life was already in ruinsCwhat difference would it have made?
No. She could still die cleanly.
She could bite through her tongue.
Lily had always been defiant, unbreakable. She would rather die with her dignity than live as trash under their boots.
Just as she braced herself to do it-
The door exploded open.
James stormed in.
The hallway behind him glowed with light. He carried it with him, a presence so blinding that for a moment, Lily thought she was seeing a god.
It always seemed likeCwhen she was at her lowest, her most hopelessChe was the one who appeared before her.
Her short life had been filled with hardship, misfortune, and pain.
Shed always believed the gods had abandoned her.
But now now she felt maybe shed been wrong.
Maybe the gods had been watching.
Because even if everything else had gone wrong, she had met the people of the Luke family.
Lily!
James face twisted with fury as he saw Randall trying to strip her.
In a sh, he grabbed Randall with one hand and hurled him into the tea table nearby.
Randalls head hit the corner hard. He cried out, clutching his skull in pain.
Before he could recover, James kicked him square in the gut. Randall let out a strangled scream before going limppletely unconscious.
The three powerful men behind him froze when they recognized who James was.
They might have influence in Horacia, but they were nothingpared to him. Theyde to Chrivaria hoping to build ties with the Luke familyCthere was no way they could afford to offend him.
They fled while James was still focused on beating Randall.
Lily. Lets go home.
James wanted to rip the others apart, but the moment he saw the blood on Lilys body, he forced himsel
Chapter 158 A de Too Late
+10 Free Coins
to stop.
After kicking Randall onest time, he scooped her up with one arm.
For reasons she couldnt exin, Lily wanted to wrap her arms around him.
But remembering how coldly hed treated her before, she didnt dare. She just let him hold her.
Yet the heat in her body was rising. Shed barely kept it together in that roomCby the time they reached the car, she couldnt even tell what day it was.
Youre bleeding. Were going to the hospital.
He ced her gently in the back seat, face still tight with anger. Just as he turned to go to the drivers seat
She reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, pulling him down-
And kissed him.
Her trembling red lips touched his.
James froze. He hadnt seen thating. His whole body turned to stone.
In his moment of shock, she pulled him down onto the back seat with her.
Shended on top of him.
The automatic doors sealed shut. And only now did he fully take in what she was wearing.
That red dress-
Calling it a dress was generous. It was more like a trap, meant to enchant and ensnare.
The neckline was sheer red mesh, plunging from her corbone to her chest. At its center was a teardrop- shaped cutout, big enough to reveal a blinding sh of pure white beneath.
Her back and waist were nearly bare, withrge open panels.
And the high slits on both sidesCslits that reached nearly to her waistCleft nothing to the imagination.
111
My Wife 159
Chapter 159 Losing Control
Chapter 159 Losing Control
There was nothing left to the imagination.
59%
+10 Free Coins
That breathtaking red entwined with searing whiteCit was like crimson plum blossoms blooming wildly in winter, only for a heavy snow to fall, weighing the branches down.
The scent of her skin lingered in the air. Her beauty was blinding.
Lily, stay away from me!
James didnt want to kiss her. Once he snapped out of the daze, he turned his face sharply to the side,
avoiding her lips.
That was when he noticed itCher skin was burning up unnaturally.
It was clear those bastards had drugged her.
He assumed that if he gave her a sharp warning, she would back off. After all, shed always been someone who knew her ce.
But to his surprise, she cupped his face with both hands, stubborn andpletely unrelenting.
I just want to kiss you I feel really awful right now, just let me kiss you
Lilys brain had already turned to moltenva. She didnt understand how out of line she was being.
All she knew wasthe face before her looked so damn handsome. And when she kissed him, when she held him close, the burning pain in her body eased a little. His lips were just too beautiful. She couldnt help it.
She didnt want to suppress herself. She didnt want to suffer in silence.
1
She cradled his face like something precious, something sacred.
Then her sweet, fragrant lips pressed down hard against his.
Lily.
James still tried to push her away.
But before he could even say her name in warning, she deepened the kissCfearlessly, shamelessly.
Her soft, boneless hands wandered over him. His mind exploded.
He was sure of one thing: he didnt love Lily.
There was only one woman in the world he wanted to spend his life withCLe.
He didnt want to betray her.
He also knew Lily was out of her mind right now, and he wasnt. He should be the one to stop this.
O
r
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 159 Losing Control
59%
+10 Free Coins
But it was like he was under some kind of spell. Normally, he could lift her with one arm. But now, with each passing second, each kiss growing hotter, he couldnt move. Couldnt fight her off.
Hed never been like this before.
Other women had thrown themselves at him. Hed only felt disgust.
But now, all he wanted was to flip her underneath him and-
No.
He had already confessed to Le. They were meeting tomorrow night.
Letting Lily do this how could he face Le?
He was consumed by selfCloathing.
Forcing himself upright, he pulled her off of him and said coldly, Lily, stay away from me. Dont kiss me. Dont touch me. Donty a finger on me. I dont want any physical contact with you.
With that, he quickly stood and tried to head for the front seat.
But she didnt feel his rejection at all.
Before the door could open, her snowCwhite arms wound around his neck again.
Her body melted against his like hot waxCsoft, warm, impossible to ignore.
She whispered sweetly, yfully, Just one more kiss youre so stingy
Then her lips were back on him.
From his throat upward then down again.
Sometimes she even bit lightly, like a newborn lion cub trying to gnawCclumsy, chaotic.
No aim. No technique. No rhythm.
And yet his heart was racing out of control.
Her heat seeped into him, burning through the rational mind hed always been proud of. His restraint crumbled like dry leaves in a wildfire
As the hem of her dress curled higher, the distance between them disappeared entirelyCand he realized something even more serious.
She wasnt wearing anything underneath.
Still flushed and feverish, she wed at his shirt, dragging her nails across his chest.
Then her hand reached for the zipper on the back of her dress.
James panicked.
O
93
16:49 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 159 Losing Control
He moved quickly to stop her.
But shed already pulled it halfway down.
Grabbing her hand, he also touched her bare backCsmooth, soft, too perfect.
3.59%
+10 Free Coins
In a daze, he remembered the warm jade his grandfather gave him as a child. He used to carry it everywhere, unable to let go.
But her back this wasnt a treasure he had the right to touch. It wasnt his to hold.
He recoiled like hed been shocked, trying to toss her aside.
But she clung to him tighter, her red lips parted, her scent sweet and dizzying. Tonight, she was bolder than everCdoing everything that should never be done. She tangled with him, burned through him, and he couldnt push her off.
And when she kissed him againCclumsy, desperateCher body trembling like a pear blossom in the wind atop hisp
He had the sudden, terrifying urge to grip her waist and ravage herpletely.
Just like in that dream-
The thought jolted him to the core.
No. He had to stop this. Now.
My Wife 160
hapter 160 Fire and Ice
Nothing that needed covering was covered.
59%
+10 Free Coins
That zing red tangled with a shocking whiteCit was like crimson plum blossoms bursting into bloom in the dead of winter, suddenly buried beneath a heavy fall of snow.
The snow pressed down the branches, bending them with its weight.
Fragrance wafted through the air. Seduction flooded every inch of the car.
Lily, get away from me!
James didnt want this. Didnt want to kiss her. Forcing himself to turn his face away, he used every ounce of willpower he had to shove her off, trembling as he did.
Someones bringing the antidote. You wont feel like this for long. Stay away from me!
When she tried to cling to him again, he shoved her aside with a cold face and wasted no time slipping into the drivers seat.
Mm
Lily had been quite content hugging that cool, icy jadefortably nestled against him.
Kissing it was even better.
She was happily wrapped around her humanCshaped ice stone until the stone suddenly came alive, refused to let her hold it, and even tossed her to the ground.
And then it yelled at her?
How could she not be mad?
Unable to hug her cold jade anymore, she tried to find some other way to cool off. If not, shed really burn alive.
Hearing her little whimpering sobs of frustration, James nced up at the rearview mirror without thinking.
He hadnt wanted to marry her. That was the truth.
But after spending time with her, hede to realize she wasnt the shameless, irrational kind of woman hed assumed she was.
He thought once he pushed her off, even if she was ufortable, shed sit still in the back seat like a decent person.
He never imaginedCshed unzip the dresspletely.
That red dress slipped loosely down to her waist, pooling around her like blooming red lotus petals cradling the first snow of winter.
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 160 Fire and Ice
59%ʳ
+10 Free Coins
That dazzling white gleamed in the low light, carrying a faint fragrance, and burned straight into his
vision.
It wavered. It swayed. It blinded him.
Lily!
James voice was like a whipcrack. His expression turned deadly. Put your clothes back on!
But Lily couldnt even understand what she was doing anymore. There was no way shed follow orders.
Not only did she not pull her dress back upCshe rolled up the hemzily, and in a sh, two long, slender legs stretched out in front of him.
She looked like a clueless little temptress whod fallen straight into the mortal worldCusing the most innocent face tomit the most maddening acts.
James face darkened several shades, like someone had just robbed him of a billion dors.
His car had oneCway tinted windowsChe could see out, but no one could see in.
Still, he could see.
And what he saw now nearly drove him insane.
The air in the car felt suffocating.
But with her in this state, he couldnt even crack a window.
Even sting the air conditioning didnt help.
Panicked, he tore his eyes away from the mirror. But even without looking, the image burned into his mind, searing him like a brand.
He couldnt escape it.
He started silently reciting Bible verses hed learned as a child.
But no matter how many times he repeated them, no peace came.
He wasnt a monk. He was human. And his breath kept faltering.
Every second inside the car became a kind of torture.
He mmed the gas pedal, desperate to get her home as fast as possible.
Once home, she could go to the bedroom. Hed sleep in the study. Theyd keep their distance. Stay out of each others way.
By the time they arrived, it waste. Everyone else at the Luke estate had gone to bed. The main house was silent.
She looked like shed fallen asleep. Her longshes cast soft shadows on her cheeks, her lips were rosy, and her face had a gentle flush.
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 160 Fire and Ice
59%
+10 Free Coins
She looked calm. Innocent.
For a moment, James was stunned.
She looked so quiet like this, eyes closed.
But that dress barely covering herCshe was anything but quiet.
There was no way he was going to carry her upstairs like this.
He shut his eyes, took a deep breath, and coldly ordered, Lily. Fix your clothes. Go to your room.
Lily wasnt actually asleepCjust resting her eyes.
His voice pulled her out of it. She opened her eyes slowly, confused and hazy, her beautiful peach blossom eyes dazed and unfocused.
She clearly didnt understand what he meant.
James clenched his jaw, frustrated. Put your clothes on.
Finally, she reacted.
But she didnt fix her clothes.
Instead, she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around the back of his seat, like a siren rising from the sea, all soft sweetness and temptation.
Kiss me once, and Ill get dressed.
James face turned stormy.
There was no way he was going to kiss her.
His heart belonged to Le. That would never change.
He knew Lily wasnt in her right mind. There was no point in reasoning with her. So he stopped wasting time.
Without a word, he opened the rear door, stripped off his suit jacket, and tightly wrapped it around her before lifting her with one arm.
Carrying her like thisConeCarmedCwas more difficult than two.
But this way, he could minimize contact. And if that meant more effort on his part, so be it.
373
10.??
Tue, 22 Jul 16 6
59%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 161 Teetering on the Edge
My Wife 161
hapter 161 Teetering on the Edge
The antidote still hadnt arrived.
James knew that in situations like this, a cold shower could help clear someones head.
But he also remembered that shed once fallen ill after being chilled, leaving her body vulnerable. He didnt want to risk it.
So once the bathtub was filled with warm water, he threw her straight into the bathroom.
Originally, hed nned to take her to the hospitalCthere was blood on her arm. But after her wild behavior in the car, he realized most of it had rubbed off, and that it wasnt hers. She wasnt actually injured.
That was the only reason he brought her home instead.
Lily! Come take your medicine!
Twenty minutes after he tossed her in the bath, his assistant finally delivered the antidote.
She shouldve finished by now. It waste, and he wanted to shower and rest too, so he decided to call her
out.
He called her again and againCbut got no response.
The silence was so unnatural, it filled him with dread.
She hadnt drowned, had she?
Not daring to waste another second, he shoved the bathroom door open and rushed inside.
There she wasCeyes closed, slowly sliding deeper into the water. The level had already reached her chin. If hede in even a few minutester, it wouldve submerged herpletely.
And she didnt seem to notice any of it.
Lily! Get up!
She continued loungingzily in the tub,pletely unbothered.
That was when James finally got a good look at her.
His suit jacket had been tossed carelessly onto the bathroom floor.
Her red dress? Floating in the bath like a crimson lotus in full bloomCdrifting on the surface, swaying gently. But it didnt conceal a single thing beneath.
Her long, dark hair spread through the water like silk algae. Her skinCpale as snow, wless as jade- glowed beneath the light.
With her eyes closed, floating like that under the red dress, she looked just like a mermaid whod only just grown legs and risen to the surface of the sea.
O
ut, 22 J
59%
Chapter 161 Teetering on the Edge
James face went pitchCck. It looked like someone had poured a whole bottle of ink over him.
Why couldnt she just wear the dress into the bath?
Her body kept slipping lower.
+10 Free Coins
He didnt want to touch her, but he couldnt just stand there and let her drown. Scowling, he stepped forward and lifted her out of the water.
Pale skin broke through the surface, beautiful and striking.
The soft scent of body wash rose around him like smokeCdelicate but maddening, gnawing at the edges of his sanity like ants at the roots of a tree.
He turned his face away immediately, grabbing a towel from the side and wrapping her up tightly.
After tossing her onto therge bed, he felt like hed barely survived a war. Only then did he exhale deeply.
Noticing the medicine hed thrown onto the table earlier, he reminded her with a dark look, Lily. Take your medicine.
She didnt react at allCnoprehension in her eyes.
Left with no choice, he walked over, took the pills, and ced them directly into her mouth.
To avoid any awkward contact, James kept his distance, leaning just close enough to ensure she swallowed.
Once she obediently took the medicine, his expression finally softened.
Ashton had said the drug worked fast. She should calm down soon. No more crying about being hot.
Stingy jerk. Not even one kiss Im gonna kiss you anyway!
Just as he was about to pull back, she suddenlyunched herself uprightCclinging to him like a ko.
Hed let his guard down. Shed been curled up quietly in the corner of the bed, and now, she caught himpletely off guard.
Before he could react, she cupped his face with both handsCexactly like in the carCfuming like a child denied candy.
She kissed him again. Fiercely.
I said kiss me! Or Ill bite you!
Lily! Take your mouth off me!
Veins pulsed at James temple. He sat up fast, raising his hand to push her away.
But she was too slippery, too chaotic. As he movedCher towel slipped.
And she was suddenly,pletely exposed in front of him.
And worseChis hand
|||
Chapter 161 Teetering on the Edge.
James breath hitched violently.
He still wanted to push her away.
But in this stateCwhere could he even touch her? Where couldnt he?
He didnt know where to grab. Didnt know how to move her without causing more problems.
And in that moment of hesitation, her hand fell to his shirt.
In a blink, his buttons were undone. Chest, abs, and defined lines shed under the light.
Every inch of it screamed trouble. Nothing about it was pure.
Then she kissed him againChot, messy, uncontrolled. Her hand creeping lower.
+10 Free Coins
He couldnt allow this to continue. No matter how awkward, no matter what part he identally touched
Lily! Stop holding on to me! Stay away from me!
III
My Wife 162
hapter 162 Shame and Silence
59%
+10 Free Coins
His grip tightened around her waist, but it still took several tries before James could finally fling Lily across the roomCinto the corner near the wall.
His voice remained cold and sharp. Ill say it againCwe both agreed to keep our boundaries. No more physical contact!
The medicine was starting to work. After being thrown aside, Lilys clumsy hands had knocked her head against the wall. Finally, the fog in her peach blossom eyes cleared, and her chaotic thoughts began to settle.
Her mind snapped fully awake.
Whether drunk or drugged, Lily had never been the kind to ck out.
She remembered everything with crystal rity.
She remembered stepping out of the restroom, being knocked unconscious, and taken to The Charmer.
She remembered the women who stripped and cleaned her, who forced pills down her throat.
She remembered that in her darkest momentCwhen shed been ready to bite through her tongue to end it allCJams appeared like a ze of light, pulling her out of the ck pit of hell.
To say he saved her life tonight was no exaggeration.
If he hadnt shown up when he did, even if shed managed to die on her own terms, her body wouldve been vited beyond recognition.
But what had she done to him afterward?
She
Lily raised her eyesCand immediately saw the vivid scratches across James cold, pale chest and the deep red marks trailing from his neck to his corbone.
Kiss marks.
The buttons on his designer shirt were all undone.
One was even missingCripped off by her, clearly.
Tonight, she hadC
Forced a kiss on him.
Molested him.
Bit him.
Practically-
O
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul
? ? 59% 2
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 162 Shame and Silence
As she recalled the chaotic scenes from the car and the bed, Lily was so ashamed she wanted to dig herself a grave and bury herself on the spot.
How could she have acted with such reckless lust, doing so many disgraceful, unforgivable things?
This wasnt just biting the hand that fed her. She was worse than a venomous snake.
At least the snake only bit the farmer once.
She? She kissed, bit, gropedCGod only knew how many times.
The deeper she thought, the worse she felt. She smacked herself on the forehead hard.
She wasnt usually like this. She remembered clearlyCabout a month ago, shed encountered Simon.
Rather than touch him inappropriately, shed jumped into a freezing cold pool to sober herself up.
But now? With James?
Shed turned into a hormoneCfueled maniac,pletely out of control, practically ripping his clothes off.
Ugh!
Her hands, her mouth, her arms, her legs, her entire selfCwhat the hell had she been doing?!
She wasnt just ungratefulCshe was vile. She wasnt even human anymore!
Lily.
James noticed her eyes had regained focus. The drug had done its job. She was lucid now.
He still had things to say, so he didnt leave for the study immediately.
Seeing her curled in the corner of the bed, looking like a heap of crushed snow, he spoke sharply, Get dressed.
Lily had been so mortified she hadnt even realized she was still naked under the nket.
Now she felt even more like scum. She scrambled to pull the nket tighter around herself, wrapping it securely.
She knew he must have something to say.
Lowering her head, she sat there like a guilty schoolgirl awaiting punishment.
Truly, after what shed done tonight, she deserved whatever scoldingCor even beatingChe gave her.
James nced down at his own shirt and realized how disheveled he looked. He silently buttoned it up one by one, slow and precise, his face cold and restrained.
Lily peeked up and saw his hands.
Long, pale, wellCdefined fingers.
O
??? ? ? ?
10.00 Tue, 22 JUI
Chapter 162 Shame and Silence
Those same hands hadnded on her waist when he tried to push her off.
And what had she done?
59%
+10 Free Coins
Shed grabbed them like a woman possessed, like she meant to drag him into the depths of lust and never let go.
Her face dropped lower, burning with shame.
He shouldnt have just tossed her to the bed corner. He shouldve thrown her straight out the window.
If the roles were reversedCif she had saved a man, only for him to pounce on her, kiss her, touch her, take advantageCshed have hacked off his hands with a broadsword and had him castrated on the spot.
Truly, the fact that James hadnt hit her, hadnt cursed her, was evidence of his extraordinary restraint and character.
She was just about to bury her whole face under the nket when his voice rang out againCcalm, cold, devoid of all emotion.
Tonight, I saw and touched your body. When we divorce, Ill add another hundred million to the settlement.
James didnt like Lily. Hed never wanted physical contact with her.
He had saved her tonight not to take advantage of her, but simply because it was the right thing to do.
Still, whether in the car or on the bedCwhen she kissed him, groped him, pawed at himhe hadnt managed to push her away in time.
That, to him, was a failure of selfCcontrol. And he would pay the price for it.
O
10.?? ue, 22 JUL
My Wife 163
Chapter 163 Boundaries and Compensation
Chapter 163 Boundaries and Compensation
59%1
+10 Free Coins
James loathed his loss of control tonightCand he was determined to make it right by offering herpensation.
Huh?
Lily was stunned.
After what shed done tonightCthrowing herself at him, crossing countless linesCshe felt like even being torn apart by horses wouldnt be enough punishment.
She should be the onepensating him.
Sure, he was obscenely wealthy and she had no idea how much money would be enough to express her remorse, but stillshe never imagined he would be the one to offer herpensation.
Hed clearly been resisting her advances, ufortable with every kiss and touch.
Lily understood that he was only offering topensate her because of his unshakeable moralpass. Even though she was the one who acted out of line, he saw her as the more vulnerable party and felt responsible.
But from her perspective, she hadnt suffered at all.
Shed only been a disgraceful, insufferable mess.
She couldnt possibly take that billion. She wouldnt let him pay for her mistake. Embarrassed, she blurted, You dont have topensate me!
She couldnt admit that she remembered everythingCso she paused, then added carefully, I I remember being knocked out aftering out of the restroom. I think I was taken to a ce called The Charmer. Someone tried to hurt me. If you hadnt shown up when you did, Id be ruined. As for whatever happened afterward I honestly dont remember. All I know is you saved me. Even if my clothes were ruined or we, uh, had any physical contact, you were only helping me. You really dont owe me anything.
As she said that, her gaze drifted to the red marks on his throat.
She shut her eyes, trembling.
She was filthy.
Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to speak again. I I just noticed you have some scratch marks I really dont remember anything that happened after we left The Charmer. Did those scratches happen during a fight or something? They. they werent from me, right? I didnt do anything to you on the way home, did I? I swear I dont remember. If I did do something and made you ufortable, can we just pretend it didnt happen?
Scratch marks from a fight?
James nced coldly down at his shirt cor.
Fighting with another man, leaving scratch marks?
111
O
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 163 Boundaries and Compensation
His stomach turned.
He wasnt into that kind of thing.
59%
+10 Free Coins
But there was no need to rify. No point bringing up the absurdity of earlier. If she imed to have cked outCso much the better.
As for the one billion hed made a mistake. Hed take responsibility. Hed ask Ashton to wire the money to her tomorrowCno need to argue about it.
Expression t, he lifted his eyes and gave a calm, indifferent reply. Mm.
So he wasnt angry anymore?
Lily quietly let out a sigh of relief.
Then, spotting a smear of blood on his shirtCRandalls, she realizedCshe quickly added, I scratched Randalls neck earlier, got some blood on me That mightve gotten on your shirt when you carried me. How much did it cost? I can pay you back.
No need.
James couldnt care less about a few thousandCdor shirts. All he wanted was for Lily to move on, find someone who suited her, and keep their lives separate.
After a moments pause, he added coolly, From now on, lets be more careful. When we see each other, keep a safe distance. No more physical contact.
Yes, of course! Lily nodded like her life depended on it.
She would repent for tonights lustCdriven madness. Shed never again make him ufortable.
But seeing his cold expressionCstill seemingly displeasedCshe rushed to reassure him. Dont worry. Next time I see you, Ill take at least ten steps back. I promise I wonty a finger on you. Even if Im drunk, or someone drugs me again, Ill do my best to stay away. If I ever lose control and try anything you can just throw me out. I wont be mad.
Mm.
James wasnt unreasonable. Seeing her so earnest, he didnt push the issue further.
After a moment, he changed the subject. Any progress with Simon? When can I tell Grandma about you two?
This morning, Simon had thoughtfully served her breakfast, even brought her carefully selected roses. And Lily had blushed around him, From James perspective, it looked promising. He hoped theyd get together soon.
Lily nced at him, eyesplicated.
She didnt want to outright question his judgment.
But she couldnt stand Simon. That walking disaster was the man she could imagine being with.
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 163 Boundaries and Compensation
59%
+10 Free Coins
Still, she decided to phrase her answer gentlyCacknowledging James kindness while making it clear he shouldnt keep hoping for a match.
3/3
My Wife 164
hapter 164 Hearts on Different Paths
Chapter 164 Hearts on Different Paths
3590
+10 Free Coins
James, I really think you have great taste. Youre a genuinely good personCalways thinking of me. Thank you for introducing me to someone as amazing as Simon. Seriously, hes got everything, looks, brains, charm even his body is incredible.
She spoke so highly of SimonCanyone listening would think shed fallen for him already.
By all logic, James should have felt relieved, even pleased.
Yet there was a faint tightness in his chest.
It wasnt strong, but it lingered just enough to make him ufortable.
He was about to congratte her on finding the perfect match when she added, But everyone has different preferences. Simons great, but Im just not into him.
Worried he might think she was trying to back out of the divorce, Lily quickly added, Dont worry, though. Ill start dating someone soon. Actually, I I recently reconnected with an old ssmate.
She didnt dare mention the truththat shed met someone online and was nning to meet him in real life. Most people didnt take online rtionships seriously. Feeling guilty, she lowered her voice. Weve been talking a lottely. I think I might date him. And even if it doesnt work out, Ill hire a handsome college guy to pretend to be my boyfriend. I swear Ill do whatever it takes to make sure your grandparents support our divorce. I wont stand in the way of your happiness.
Oddly, as soon as she said she wasnt into Simon, that tightness in James chest vanished.
But the second she brought up dating her old ssmate, something unpleasant churned in his gut.
He pressed a hand to his chest, expression hardening, forcing himself to ignore the unease.
If Im bothered by Lily dating someone, thats a betrayal of Le.
I wont let myself be that kind of manCone who strays, who falters, whos unfaithful.
Fine. Go ahead and try things out with your ssmate. If that doesnt work, Ill pay for you to hire a few college boys.
He checked the time on his watch, eager to stop wasting words. Get some rest.
Lily, however, didnt feel remotely tired. After all that had happened, her mind was still buzzing. But she didnt want to be a nuisance, so she quicklyy facedown on the bed and even covered her head with the nket.
James nced over, frowning.
She looked like a cocoonCcurled up so tightly she might suffocate herself.
But it wasnt his problem.
Expression cold, he looked away from the nket mound, grabbed his clothes, and headed for the bathroom.
|||
O
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 164 Hearts on Different Paths
59%1
+10 Free Coins
That red dress was still in the tub.
James never used the tubChe preferred showersCbut that dress floated on the surface, vivid and sultry, refusing to be ignored.
Just seeing it brought the image of Lily lying limp in the water back to his mindCsoft, striking, seductive.
And when hed pulled her out, his hands had inevitably touched
When he wrapped her in the towel, her sweetly scented body had tilted forward, brushing against his face.
James jerked his head away, forcing his eyes from the tub.
He didnt want to remember. He didnt want to feel any of it.
But turning his head wasnt enough.
Closing his eyes didnt help.
Reciting Buddhist scriptures in his head didnt work either.
It was like a siren had wrapped herself around him, dragging him under, her touch burning through his reason, scattering his selfCcontrol like ash.
Le
He began to chant her name in his mind.
Le, Le, Le
A desperate reminder that letting himself spiral because of Lily was a betrayal to the girl he truly loved.
He wasnt the kind of man who wandered.
Wasnt supposed to be.
One lifetime. One person.
Once he chose someone, it was for life.
So how could he desire Lily when his heart already belonged to Le?
He loathed himself.
Le, Im sorry.
He knew she hated when he said that. But the selfCdisgust was too overwhelming.
And so, despite everything, he sent her a message.
Meanwhile, back in the bedroom, Lily had already scrambled out of the covers and changed into modest pajamas.
Her phone, tossed aside earlier near the recording studio restroom, had been picked up by James when he
III
O
16:50 Tue, 22 Jul.
Chapter 164 Hearts on Different Paths
* 59%
+10 Free Coins
went to find her.
My Wife 165
hapter 165 Midnight Justice
Chapter 165 Midnight Justice
He had already ced her phone on the nightstand.
She was still wide awake, unable to sleep at all, so she could only scroll through short videos to pass the time.
She didnt expect toe across a video of Randall being doused with feces.
The whole thing started when someone posted evidence online of Randall drugging a female celebrity, forcing her to serve others while unconscious, eventually driving her to a mental breakdown and suicide by jumping off a building.
When that celebrity was alive, she had a bad reputation, surrounded by rumors and scandals, and hadnt had any notable roles.
But after her death, her fans came forward to prove that all those soCcalled stories about her throwing tantrums or bullying staff were fabricated. She had actually been a kind person.
Once she passed away, several TV dramas she had filmed but were previously shelved began to air one after another and gained massive poprity. She received widespread acim.
It was ironicCwhen she was alive, everyone insulted her and practically wished her dead. But once she was gone, everyone suddenly started loving her.
She became a crush for countless people.
And the power of a crush is unmatchedCespecially one on someone no longer alive.
Now that it was confirmed she had taken her own life because of Randalls monstrous actions, her fans were heartbroken and furious.
Especially since Randall used to have such a polished public image. Now that people knew he was just a beast in human skin, even ordinary onlookers felt deceived and enraged, wishing they could skin him alive.
The same person who posted the initial evidence also uploaded proof of Randall and his scummy friends torturing female college students without connections, leaving them infertile or permanently injured.
After Randalls hospital visit information was leaked online, enragedizens stormed his hospital room with buckets of filth and dumped it all over him.
Randalls actions didnt just vite social normsCthey also broke thew.
Afterizens called the police, officers arrived at the hospital quickly.
It was pretty unfortunate for the cops, though. pping handcuffs onto someonepletely covered in filth probably wasnt a pleasant job.
In the video, Randalls face was so smeared with muck you couldnt even recognize him.
Once a tall, confident figure, he now looked hunched over and timid, like a pathetic clown.
=
III
O
173
10.51 Tue, 22 Jul
59%
Chapter 165 Midnight Justice
Watching him in such a state, Lily felt deeply satisfied.
+10 Free Coins
Althoughizens didnt know who leaked the evidence that took Randall down, Lily could guess.
It must have been James who had Ashton do it.
James really was an amazing person.
Shed have to be more mindful from now on. She absolutely couldnt repay kindness with disrespect again -not by touching him, not by making him ufortable in any way.
Most of the videos online showing Randall getting sshed were pretty simr.
But Lily still watched one after another, thoroughly enjoying every second.
She was just about to search for more clips from different angles when her phone chimed.
It was a message from Elias.
Strangely enough, he was apologizing again.
She nced at the timeCit was already close to one in the morning.
Ever since they reconnected, Elias always said goodnight before bed.
She figured he was saying sorry now because hed forgotten to say it tonight.
She wasnt the type to get mad over something that minor. She quickly replied, Elias, lets both agree never to say sorry to each other again. If you apologize to me one more time, Im seriously going to get mad.
Okay.
His reply came almost instantly.
Picturing Elias acting like a stiff old man, all serious and brooding just because he forgot to say goodnight, Lily couldnt help butugh.
She rolled around on the bed and burst outughing.
She was just about to tease him a little when the bathroom door opened, and James walked out.
James had changed into a clean tank top and loose lounge pants.
His build was just too good. Wearing that tank top showed off the sculpted muscles in his arms, making his figure look even taller and more powerful.
She had identally touched him earlier, and she knew now that the rest of him was just as impressive.
The moment that thought popped into her head, Lily was mortified. She immediately lowered her head in
shame.
And as soon as she looked down, she spotted the bite marks and scratch marks shed left on his skin, and her embarrassment deepened.
16:51 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 165 Midnight Justice.
James had heard herughing.
He knew she was probably chatting with that ssmate of hers.
:59%
+10 Free Coins
The fact that she could smile so easily while talking to someone else, yet acted like shed seen a ghost whenever she saw himChe couldnt exin why, but it made his chest feel tight again.
Still, letting her get to him was a mistake.
He wasnt going to keep making mistakes.
Without looking at her again, he strode off on his long legs, carrying a chill in the air as he entered the study.
Once she heard the door shut and was sure James had gone into the study, Lily slowly lifted her head again, still wearing her guilty little student expression.
She silently swore to herself that if she ever crossed the line with James again, shed punish herself by gaining ten pounds.
But her brain had a mind of its own. The moment she made that vow, the image of James with his shirt undone, covered in red marks, popped right back into her head.
My Wife 166
hapter 166 The One Who Shouldnt Have Touched Him
Chapter 166 The One Who Shouldnt Have Touched Him
That was the peak of battleCworn beauty.
He looked like a seductive male siren, dangerous and impossible to resist.
Le, what did you eat tonight?
She had almost eaten that male siren alive.
NoCno, she couldnt reply with that!
59%
+10 Free Coins
She frantically deleted the nonsense her fingers had typed on impulse and started over: Had pasta. It was so good. Lasagna too! The steamed fish smelled amazing! Yeah yeah yeah, I just love food!
James quietly made a mental noteCshe liked all kinds of food.
Earlier today, Ashton had suggested that a barbecue date in the wild might be a good idea. Tomorrow night, after they met, he could invite her to go camping the day after. He could grill food for her.
Yes, that sounded good. But in the ingredients he had arranged before, there was no eggntChe needed to add eggnt.
Elias, has anyone ever taken advantage of you?I mean like forcing a kiss or touching you inappropriately just doing something really out of lineIf someone ever did that to you, would youpletely hate them? Like, want to tear them apart?
Taken advantage of
Tonight, Lily had gone wild on him, doing every inappropriate thing she could think of.
And he hadnt even pushed her off immediately
James, uncharacteristically, felt a bit guilty. A wave of intense selfCdisgust spread through him, making him loathe himself more than ever.
He felt more and more unworthy of LeCashamed to even face her.
But he also knew that she didnt know Lily had been on top of him tonight. If she suddenly asked a question like that, she mustve gone through something unpleasant.
He was worried, and his heart ached. With a sense of urgency, he typed, Did someone hurt you? Where are you? Ille find you right now!
He was going to destroy whatever bastard had daredy a hand on her. That scum would regret ever being
born.
Lily had only asked because she was eaten up with guilt and wanted to knowCfrom a mans perspective- how much damage her actions tonight mightve done to James. She wasnt going to let Eliase see her.
She quickly exined, Not me. My big brother.
A few days ago, my brother was taken advantage of by a woman he really, really hates. Im just worried
Tue, 22 JUI
Chapter 166 The One Who Shouldnt Have Touched Him
59%
+10 Free Coins
hell be traumatized.
Knowing it wasnt her who had been mistreated, James rxed a little.
He didnt love that her brother kept trying to set her up with guys, but that was still his future brotherCin-w. Of course he had to care about his mental health.
James wasnt great atforting people, so he awkwardly typed, Being groped by a woman you despise is definitely revolting.
But dont worry too much. Im sure your brother will get through it.
Revolting
Lilys heart skipped a beat.
So in a mans eyes, what she did tonight really was revolting.
Shed returned kindness with that kind of filthCJames probably wanted to cut her into pieces, but held back out of basic decency.
She didnt reply for a long time. James assumed it was gettingte and she was dozing off while texting.
He didnt want her to stay up. Tenderly, he typed, Le, see you tomorrow.
Get some rest. Goodnight.
Lily had been beating herself up for quite a while before she noticed his message.
She quickly replied, See you tomorrow. Goodnight.
Earlier, shed been so eaten up with guilt over what her horrible hands, mouth, legs, and everything else had done to James that she couldnt sleep.
But once she saw Eliass goodnight message, her restless heart somehow calmed down.
She looked at her phone and softly whispered, Goodnight, before drifting off into a deep, peaceful sleep.
On the nearly threeCmeterCwide bed, Lily was fast asleep. In the study, James was rubbing his thumb across thest message she had sent, unable to fall asleep no matter how he tried.
See you tomorrow
Tomorrow, he would finally see the girl he had been longing for day and night.
But tonight
He was too ashamed to face her, and yet he missed her so badly he felt like he was going insane.
Le, Im sorry.
James stared deeply at her cartoon avatar, heart full of guilt. I did so many disgraceful things. I feel disgusting and shameless. Im not good enough for you. But I really, really like you. I dont want to let go, Ill treat you even better from now on, spend my whole life making it up to you. Please dont hate me
O
16:51 Tue, 22 Jul.
Chapter 166 The One Who Shouldnt Have Touched Him
59%
+10 Free Coins
Le Le
Murmuring her name, James stared nkly at the screen as it slowly dimmed, only falling asleep much.ter.
Maybe because he had been chanting her name before he dozed off, he ended up dreaming about her again.
A thick fog enveloped her, hiding her facepletely. He couldnt even see her figure clearly.
But somehow, he knewCit was her. She was his Le.
Finally, sunlight broke through the mist, a breeze blew across his face, clearing the haze away.
And then, he saw a flicker
of red fabric.
111
My Wife 167
Chapter 167 The Man in Her Dream
Chapter 167 The Man in Her Dream
Next came a slender, pale calf,
Bathed in warm sunlight, she walked toward him step by step.
59%
+10 Free Coins
Before he could see her face clearly, a pair of snowCpale arms had already wrapped around his neck.
Elias, can I kiss you? I really want to kiss you.
How could he say no?
His ears turned red as he turned his face away, allowing her to draw closer.
And she boldly, shamelessly kissed him on the lipsCthen clumsily deepened the kiss.
The feelings she stirred in him were too overwhelming. He was afraid hed lose control in front of her and shed be disgusted, so he closed his eyes, struggling to suppress the mes burning in his blood.
But eventually, hepletely lost control.
He grabbed the back of her head, kissing her fiercely, hungrily devouring her lips like a starving wolf.
His hands burned with need, roaming with a desperation he couldnt contain.
It was like he wanted to consume every inch of her sweetness.
Elias, I really like you
The hem of her fiery red dress swayed softly against him, and she bloomed in his arms like a crimson lotus. It was like the first snow of winter had fallen right into his embrace.
And he wanted that snow to melt.
He wanted to im all that endless white for himself.
Underneath him, the first snow melted into a quiet stream.
He leaned in, biting her lips, breathing hot against her ear, again and again promising he would treat her well forever.
She smiled in his arms, her soft boneless hands ying mischievously across his body, making him lose control all over again.
When he finally pulled her into the clouds with him, the hem of her stunning red dress fluttered wildly, searing his eyes in crimson.
And then he noticedCshe was wearing the same revealing dress Lily had worn tonight!
He instinctively looked down and the face he saw was even more stunning than the dress.
Lilys face.
O
16:51 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 167 The Man in Her Dream
He jolted awake, face pale.
Last night, hed used all his willpower to push Lily away.
59%
+10 Free Coins
He didnt want to admit it, but in his dream, he had mistaken her for LeCand done every intimate thing imaginable.
The heat in his body hadnt faded, but the surge of selfCloathing froze his heart like frost atop a mountain.
Especially when he noticed the state of his pants.
He wanted to die.
It had happened again.
He had betrayed Le again. How was he any different from the scum who yed with young girls feelings?
He was worse than an animal.
The more he thought about it, the darker his face grew. He couldnt stand himself.
But his clothes were soiled. No matter how disgusted he was, he still had to change and wash them.
Taking a deep breath, he changed out of the soiled clothes and headed toward the bathroom.
And the moment he opened the study door, he saw the very culprit whod made him lose control in his dream.
He knew this wasnt Lilys fault. That dream hade from his ownck of discipline. He was the one without shame. He had no right to me her.
But remembering how shed trembled on top of him in that dreamCit was hard to stay calm.
Lily knew James hated the sight of her. She didnt want to bother him.
But early that morning, shed received a bank transfer of one hundred million. It hadpletely freaked
her out.
Seriously, she wouldnt even dare dream about winning that much from the lottery.
To suddenly have that much in her ountCit made her panic.
Especially since she had been the one who harassed himst night, maybe even traumatized him. How could she possibly ept such a huge sum?
James
She looked up, trying to tell him he didnt need to transfer her the money.
Her card had transfer limits, and without his full ount number, she couldnt just send it back. She needed to ask for his bank info so she could start sending it back piece by piece.
But before she could say anything, he coldly cut her off.
16:51 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 167 The Man in Her Dream
Donte near me! Stay away!
Lily immediately backed away several steps.
What happenedst night really had left him scarred,
Just seeing her made him react like that.
He had both hands behind his back.
Lilys sharp eyes noticed that he was holding the pajama pants hed wornst night.
Those had just been put onCwhy would they need washing already?
And now his face was that dark, and he clearly didnt want anyone to see the pants
Did that mean his old bedCwetting problem was acting up again?
It had almost been a week. The doctors had alreadye several times to check on him.
Why hadnt it gotten better?
Was he too embarrassed to admit the problem and refusing to cooperate with treatment?
And had her behaviorst night made things worse?
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that was probably it.
Her heart ached with guilt, and she couldnt help but want to help him.
James, I know your bedCwetting problem red up again. You must be really ufortable. Let me wash those clothes for you. I wont mind that you wet your pants!
James face darkened several shades.
He was perfectly healthy. He didnt have any bedCwetting problem.
But
If she wanted to think he didCfine.
My Wife 168
apter 168 A Man With No Dignity Left
Chapter 168 A Man With No Dignity Left
+10 Free Coins
If she really believed he was seriously dysfunctional,pletely ruined as a man, then she would surely try her best to stay far away from him in the future. That way, he wouldnt have to keep worrying about betraying Le.
You
Some things were really hard to say out loud, but Lily didnt want him to ignore his condition just out of pride.
After rehearsing her words in her head for half a minute, she cautiously tried to talk him into it. How about you let the doctor take a good look and treat you properly?
Everyone gets sick. You dont have to be embarrassed. But if you keep dragging it out, and it leaves some kind of longCtermplication, that would be a problem! If you dont want to see someone you know how about I go with you to a mens clinic? I promise I wont tell anyone.
A mens clinic
The corner of James mouth twitched hard.
He really didnt need that.
But if it helped convince her to keep her distance, he might as well go along with it. He said nkly, No need to go to a mens clinic. The doctor already said I have no male ability. Its incurable.
He had no male ability?
Lilys eyes went wide with shock.
Last night, she had identally touched him.
She clearly remembered thinking-
But no one knew his body better than he did. And something like this involved fragile and sensitive male pride. If he had even the slightest functionality left, there was no way hed just say outright that he was incapable.
So was it possible that what she feltst night had just looked impressive, but was actually useless in practice?
Like all show and no go?
The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed.
Realizing shed touched a nerve, Lily felt awkward and guilty. She took several steps back.
She figured she should say something.
But she wasnt great atforting people, so all she could do was clumsily mumble, Youre actually a really good person. You dont need to feel bad about this. Servants in ancient times got by just fine, didnt they? I mean, I cant have, kids, and I still live pretty happily every day. james, dont give up on yourself just
16:52 Tue, 22 Jul
Tue, 22 Jul \ 0 0
Chapter 168 A Man With No Dignity Left
Chapter 168 A Man With No Dignity Left
+10 Free Coins
If she really believed he was seriously dysfunctional,pletely ruined as a man, then she would surely try her best to stay far away from him in the future. That way, he wouldnt have to keep worrying about betraying Le.
You
Some things were really hard to say out loud, but Lily didnt want him to ignore his condition just out of pride.
After rehearsing her words in her head for half a minute, she cautiously tried to talk him into it. How about you let the doctor take a good look and treat you properly?
Everyone gets sick. You dont have to be embarrassed. But if you keep dragging it out, and it leaves some kind of longCtermplication, that would be a problem! If you dont want to see someone you know how about I go with you to a mens clinic? I promise I wont tell anyone.
A mens clinic
The corner of James mouth twitched hard.
He really didnt need that.
But if it helped convince her to keep her distance, he might as well go along with it. He said nkly, No need to go to a mens clinic. The doctor already said I have no male ability. Its incurable.
He had no male ability?
Lilys eyes went wide with shock.
Last night, she had identally touched him.
She clearly remembered thinking-
But no one knew his body better than he did. And something like this involved fragile and sensitive male pride. If he had even the slightest functionality left, there was no way hed just say outright that he was incapable.
So was it possible that what she feltst night had just looked impressive, but was actually useless in practice?
Like all show and no go?
The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed.
Realizing shed touched a nerve, Lily felt awkward and guilty. She took several steps back.
She figured she should say something.
But she wasnt great atforting people, so all she could do was clumsily mumble, Youre actually a really good person. You dont need to feel bad about this. Servants in ancient times got by just fine, didnt they? I mean, I cant have kids, and I still live pretty happily every day. James, dont give up on yourself just
57%
16:52 Tue, 22 Jul 8 6
Chapter 168 A Man With No Dignity Left
+10 Free Coins
because your body has some issues. Maybe medicine will advance more in the future and theyll be able to fix your condition. And even if they cant, thats okay too. Life isnt all about getting married or having kids. Youre already really impressive.
James gave her aplicated look.
He hadnt expected her tofort him by dragging up her own old wounds.
Hed heard that she lost her ability to have children because she spent too long soaking in icy river water during her period.
Just picturing her at seventeen or eighteen, helpless and desperate, trapped in that freezing water with no way out left an odd ache in his chest.
He didnt like that feeling. So he shoved it away.
By the way, James, could you give me your bank ount number? I think your assistant transferred me a hundred million. I cant ept that kind of money. I want to return it.
No need.
That money was extrapensation. He had no intention of taking it back.
He took a step back coldly. Unless its necessary, dont show up in front of me again.
I
Lily really felt like he was the real victimst night. She had no right to keep that money.
But it was obvious he didnt want to talk to her, didnt even want to look at her. She didnt want to keep being an eyesore, so she figured shed just wait until he got married again, then send him a very expensive gift to pay him back in disguise.
Seeing the way his expression darkened by the second, how his eyes grew colder and colder, Lily realized the psychological damage shed done to him must have been serious. Just sharing a roof with her was torturous for him.
She didnt want to keep making him miserable. She didnt even bother to grab her phoneCshe just ran out of the room.
She figured she could sneak back in to get it after he went into the bathroom.
Once she was gone, James expression finally softened a little.
But the moment he stepped into the bathroom and started rinsing the soiled clothes, his face turned pitch ck again.
He never wanted to wash something like that ever again.
But he believed that now that Lily thought he had physical issues, she would definitely never try to touch him again.
And he would never touch her.
|||
,
16:52 Tue, 22 Jul 05.
Chapter 168 A Man With No Dignity Left
He would never dream about her again!
57%
+10 Free Coins
Lilys car had been repaired.
She drove herself to the studio that day.
Since shed be meeting Eliaster that night, shed been in a great mood all day.
And when youre in a good mood, you get more done.
She finished recording early in the afternoon, and walked toward the parking lot humming to herself with her thermos in hand.
Lily.
She didnt expect to run into John right in front of her car.
Hed clearly been waiting there for a while.
He was holding a cigarette, and the ground near him was littered with butts.
When he saw her, he didnt stub it out. He just waited, expecting her to storm over and snatch the cigarette away from him, scolding him for how bad smoking was for his health.
He knew she hated the smell of cigarettes. When they were together, he never smoked around her.
He only lit up when he was really, deeply upset.
57%
My Wife 170
hapter 170 A Familiar Stranger
Chapter 170 A Familiar Stranger
57%
+10 Free Coins
She thought, arriving this early, shed have to wait a while for him. But after parking her car, she was surprised to see hed already arrived.
They had agreed in advance to sit by the window once they got there.
He wore a ck suit, a bright red rose in his hand.
She wore a brown wool coat and held a plush capybara toy in her arms.
Because Elias always texted in such a stiff, byCtheCbook styleClike a grumpy old manCshe had imagined hed probably look the part, too.
Most likely balding. Probably with a beer belly.
But from a distance, Elias actually had a pretty nice build.
Even seated, his posture was impressively straight.
She couldnt see his legs too clearly under the table, but overall, he gave off the impression of being tall- and young.
Maybe it was the sound of the caf door opening, but he turned his head slightly in her direction, the back of his head facing her now.
She had to admitCeven the back of his head was kind of goodClooking.
But what caught her attention most was his hand.
His right hand held the rose with effortless grace, wrist slightly bent, the joints elegant and pale, like sculpted jadeCquietly striking.
As if sensing her stare, he slowly turned his face toward her.
He looked up so suddenly that Lily felt like a student caught goofing off by the ss monitor. Startled, she ducked behind the wall next to her.
Thats when she saw his face clearly.
It was a face of cold elegance, carved to perfection
James face.
Lily froze,pletely stunned.
She never couldve imagined that the Elias shede to trust and confide inCwas actually James.
She really liked talking to Elias.
She even felt a little attached to him.
But because shed never met him in person, chatting with him made her feel warmCjust not the kind of
16:52 Tue, 22 Jul.
Chapter 170 A Familiar Stranger
fluttery, heartCracing warmth.
To her, Elias was more of a reliable, trustworthy friend.
But James James was someone she might have a crush on.
+10 Free Coins
If Elias and James were twopletely separate people, there was no way shed have intense feelings for either of them.
But now that she knew Elias was James, it was like a chemical reaction set off inside her.
All those feelings she had forced downCsprang up like wild weeds.
That quiet attachment buried deep in her heart suddenly took root and grew into a towering tree.
Into something she couldnt ignore anymore. Something she couldnt suppress.
She liked James.
But she was Le. And she was also Lily.
Distance creates beauty.
Because they hadnt met faceCtoCface, James had developed some feelings for Le.
Maybe it was even love.
But what he loved more was the version of Le hed imagined in his mindCnot her, not Lily.
Hed known Lily in real life.
And he didnt like her.
He couldnt stand being touched by her.
He couldnt even bear to look at her without wincing.
Just that morning, he had warned her in a cold, hard voice to stay away from him unless absolutely
necessary.
If he found out that Le was actually Lily, all of that affection would vanish in an instant.
They wouldnt even be friends.
Elias was her best friend.
Her only friend.
She couldnt bear to see the look of disgust on his face.
She couldnt bear to lose him/
Call it cowardice or just in fearCshe simply didnt have the courage to face James.
O
16:52 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 170 A Familiar Stranger
She definitely couldnt bring herself to confess that she was Le.
That she liked him.
That she wanted to be with him.
All she could doCwas run away.
Lily fled in such a rush, so panicked, she even forgot to head to the parking lot for her car.
Capital City was always bustling.
Cars everywhere. Lights in every window.
But in this whole city, not a single light was lit for her.
57%
+10 Free Coins
She stood on the sidewalk, surrounded by go.
a
sea of strangers, and for a moment, she had no idea where to
Le, where are you right now?
Lily, eyes rimmed red, stared dazedly at the flickering neon signs when her phone chimed several times in
a row.
James had messaged her.
If youre having trouble getting to the caf, just tell me where you are. Ille find you. Le, will you please text me back? Im really worried about you.
1
She nced at the time on her phone. It was already 7:45.
Hed been waiting at the caf for far too long.
Shed been so overwhelmed and panicked earlier, she hadnt even thought to message him to say she wasnting
She wasnt going to make it tonight. She couldnt let him sit there waiting any longer.
Fingers trembling, she slowly stroked his message on the screen as if reluctant to let it go. After nearly thirty seconds, she finally began typing.
Elias, Im sorry. Something came up tonight and I cant make it to the caf. Im so sorry for making you wait.
Almost immediately, his reply popped up.
Its okay. If youre not free tonight, then lets meet tomorrow instead.
He responded so quicklyChe mustve been staring at his phone the whole time, waiting for her reply.
O
r
My Wife 171
hapter 171 A Mask Too Heavy to Bear
Chapter 171 A Mask Too Heavy to Bear
He cared about Le:
He truly wanted to meet her.
The Le he imagined must be an extraordinary girl.
+10 Free Coins
What he wanted from meeting her wasnt just a simple faceCtoCfaceCit was the hope of feeling that spark, that rush of excitement when expectations meet reality.
But if he found out that Le was actually her, it wouldnt be a pleasant surpriseCit would be a shock.
The more Lily thought about it, the worse she felt. Even though she was doing her best to tilt her head up, forcing herself not to cry, tears still slid from her chin and sshed onto her phone screen.
When they blurred the message hed just sent, she scrambled to wipe them off, but no matter how many times she swiped, more just kepting.
Le, same time and ce tomorrow. Ill be waiting by the window, he messaged again.
Lily quickly used her sleeve to dry the screen, then carefully typed her reply.
Can we not meet after all?
She knew how selfish that sounded.
She knew James didnt like her. And yet, she still wanted to hide her identity, still wanted to keep chatting with him as Le, still wanted to selfishly soak up the warmth he gave her like a thief pretending to belong.
I think just chatting like this, staying friends thats good enough.
James was still sitting in the caf.
The second he heard the ping of a message, he opened their chat thread right away.
Hed thought she would agree to meet him tomorrow.
After all, she had agreed to meet tonight. Shed even seemed excited. Tonights change of ns had only happened because something urgent came upChe was sure of that.
He didnt expect her to say no to seeing him again.
If it had been anyone else, he wouldnt have cared.
But he cared about her. He wanted to marry her, to spend the rest of his life with her.
If they couldnt meet, how could they be together?
Reading her message, he started to realizeCthis wasnt just her being polite. She was turning him down.
She probably didnt feel the same way at all.
10.33 ue, 22 Ju
Chapter 171 A Mask Too Heavy to Bear
57%1
+10 Free Coins
But because she was the only person he wanted a future with, he was willing to put away his pride and give it one more shot.
Le, I want to see you. I like you. I dont want to just be friends. I want to stand by your side, openly and proudly, for the rest of my life.
Seeing that he still wanted to meet only made Lily more flustered.
She was so afraid of losing him as a friend. After discovering who he really was, she had chosen to run away. Selfishly, she still wanted to keep hiding behind the name Le, just to keep talking to him.
But when she read histest message, she realized something: it was going to be impossible to stay just friends.
And she still didnt have the courage to tell him that Le was really Lily.
Even if they stopped talking for good, she didnt want him to look back on their friendship with disgust.
If he knew Le was really her, he would definitely feel disgusted.
She could only make up an excuseCtopletely erase his feelings for Le, to end things with some dignity.
Elias, we cant meet because Im nning to go abroad.
Le, which country? Are you at the airport right now?
Almost instantly, another message came through.
Which airport? Ille find you right now.
1
Panic rising in her chest, Lily knew she couldnt let Jamese looking for her.
All she wanted was for him to stop liking her and give up the idea of meeting. She acted in haste, without thinking, and sent a message.
I lied to you. Im not a woman. I just wanted to y a joke at first, but I didnt expect you to believe it, and I didnt know how to exin the truthter. Im really, really sorry.
Were both men, so we shouldnt meet. And you definitely shouldnt like me.
After he confessed to her again, Lily knew she could never ask to be just friends.
Now, all she could hope for was that James would forget about Le, and that if he ever looked back on their chats, he wouldnt feelpletely revolted.
Only after hitting send did she realizeChaving him believe hed fallen for a guy after chatting all this time might actually make him feel sick.
But then again, the person he hated most was Lily.
He hated her so much, just seeing her disgusted him.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have told her so coldly that morning to stay away from him unless absolutely
16:53 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 171 A Mask Too Heavy to Bear
57%
+10 Free Coins
necessary.
If he thought hed fallen for a man, that was still better than knowing hed once had feelings for her.
With that thought in her head, Lily suddenly felt reassuredCwhat shed just said was probably the best
way out.
James did have a health issue. He didnt have male ability. But that only made it more impossible for him to ever like another man. Once he believed Le was actually male, he would never reach out again.
To kill any lingering hope, she even used a faceCaltering filter in a video app to transform a selfie into a smiling young man with short hair, then sent it to him.
I know you could never like a guy. So lets not talk anymore. Elias I really am sorry.
Lily waited a long time.
But no reply ever came.
My Wife 172
hapter 172 Just Friends, Just Goodbye
Chapter 172 Just Friends, Just Goodbye
She knew that once this steelChearted straight man cut off his feelings for her, that would be the end of it.
He would never reach out to her again.
Hed never be her friend again.
He had probably already deleted her from his contacts.
Thinking about waking up tomorrow with no one to say good morning, no one to say goodnight before bed, left a hollow ache in her chest.
She really didnt want to let him go.
Really couldnt.
But maybe this was for the best.
She and James were about to finalize their divorce anyway.
He despised her that much. Once the divorce went through, theyd have nothing to do with each other anymore. That was probably what was best for him
James was still at the caf.
Hed actually arrived a little before five thirty.
But even as the neon lights flickered on outside, he still hadnt seen his Le.
After he messaged to ask what airport she was at, he waited anxiously for her reply.
He hoped shed tell him which airport it was so he could go find her.
Hed also prepared himself to be turned down again.
But he never expected what came next: she said shed lied to him.
She wasnt a girl.
She was a man.
Right after that, he received a photo.
Short hair, peach blossom eyes glowing with light, bright and handsome beyond belief.
CleanCcut, freshCa graceful young man.
The moment his eyes met those vibrant, beautiful ones in the photo, James felt like he was sick. His heart skipped and surged wildly, almost bursting from his chest.
16:53 Tue, 22 Jul 88.
Chapter 172 Just Friends, Just Goodbye
57%
+10 Free Coins
But Le was a man.
Everything hed been taught, everything he believed, made it impossible for him to ept that he might have fallen for a man.
And Le she couldnt possibly like men either..
Hed confessed to herCshe probably found it disgusting.
His cold, pale fingers trembled.
He still wanted to message her.
Still wanted to see her.
But he remembered that when they first started chatting, shed never actually mentioned her gender. He was the one who saw her cute avatar and asked if she was a girl.
Shed replied, yfully, Yep.
She hadnt meant to deceive him. He couldnt me her for that.
He just didnt want to gross her out, didnt want her to feel ufortable because of him.
Slowly, James curled his fingers into a fist.
In the end, he didnt send another message.
He sat there, staring at his nowCdark screen like a soulless shell, remaining in the caf long after the night deepenedCuntil finally, he rose and left with nothing but loneliness clinging to him.
Lily wandered the streets like a ghost for a long time.
After getting a call from Grace, she didnt want to worry anyone and headed back toward the caf to pick up her car and drive back to the Luke family estate.
Shed already done the mental prep.
Shed pretend none of tonight ever happened.
James wasnt going to talk to her anymore. She would just wait quietly for the divorce to go through.
??????????? ?? ?? ??
She had originally nned that if her meeting with Elias went wellCif they liked each otherCshe could take him to see Grace and let her help convince Henry to approve the divorce.
But now that she and Elias were no longer possible, she could only hire a goodClooking college student before the divorce and stage a scene to give James his freedom.
Her chest felt heavy and bitter. She didnt want to move at all.
After taking a shower, she justy on the big bed, staring nkly at the ceiling.
+IU Free Coins
Guapici 172 just rrienas, Just Goodbye
She spaced out for a long time, still unable to sleep.
She forced her eyes shut, nning to try counting to a thousand to see if that would help.
Then the bedroom door openedCand James walked in, reeking of alcohol.
She knew she should stick to his warning and stay invisible, not get in his way.
But just hearing the door, her attention snapped to him before she could stop herself.
Hed clearly drunk a lot.
That cold, elegant face of his was flushed for once.
As he shut the door and stepped inside, his tall figure suddenly staggered, almost copsing to the floor. James!
Lily jumped in fright.
Afraid he might actually fall, she leapt out of bed, trying to catch him.
But just before touching him, she remembered his warning and quickly stepped back.
Shed been forced to drink a lot when helping John secure clients in the past.
She knew exactly how awful it felt to be drunk.
Later on, shed overheard someone mention a kind of candy that helped with sobering up. At the time, John had already reimed the Jones family empire and she no longer had to go to those kinds of business dinners, so she hadnt bought any.
But after being forced to drink by Calvin, Kendrick, and Patrick not long ago, shed bought a small tin- just in case.
Now, seeing James like this, she rushed back to the bed, grabbed the tin, and took out two of the candies.
James, Ive got some detox candy here. Take two, you wont feel as sick.
He stood there like a statue, stiff and lifeless, showing no intention of taking them from her.
Lily knew how much he hated any physical contact with her.
And she didnt want to gross him out by touching him either.
10
My Wife 173
apter 173 A Kiss That Shouldnt Have Happened
Chapter 173 A Kiss That Shouldnt Have Happened
But she was too worried about him. After hesitating for a moment, she still decided to ce the two candies directly into his hand.
James, hurry and take these. This kind of detox candy works really well. If you take it, you wont have a headache in the morning, you-
Le
Before Lily could ce the candy in his hand, he suddenly stepped forward and seized her wrist tightly. Since he was a child, James had always beenposed, restrained, and disciplined.
He knew cigarettes and alcohol were bad. Even though many of his friends smoked and drank, he had never touched a cigarette and rarely drank.
But tonight, after finding out the girl hed liked for so many years was actually a man, he was in such turmoil that he did somethingpletely out of characterChe tried to numb himself with alcohol.
He wasnt a strong drinker. After downing three bottles of 1980 vintage Moutai, his mind was mush.
But his heart still ached.
That dull, dragging acheClike being cut up by a blunt knife.
And amid all that pain, he was desperate to see Le.
Even if she was a man, he still wanted to see her.
He even wanted to hold her.
The peachCblossom eyes in front of him looked so much like the boy in the photo from earlier.
The lips, too.
She was right in front of himCor maybe he was just dreaming againand he couldnt control the longing and desire that were tearing him up inside.
James, youve got the wrong person. Im not Le, Youre drunk. Just take theseCmmph!
Before Lily could finish, he suddenly stepped forward, cradled the back of her head, and kissed herChot and desperate, crashing down on her with unrelenting hunger.
Lily froze in ce.
She had only wanted to ease his difort with some detox candy.
Who couldve guessed hed suddenly pull her into his arms and kiss her like a starving wolf?
Even after drinking so much he didnt smell unpleasant.
He carried the rich aroma of aged liquor mixed with the clean scent that was uniquely hisCcalm and
+10 Fes
Chapter 173 A Kiss That Shouldnt Have Happened
subtle, but with a hint of something intoxicating.
And as his kiss grew fiercer, her heart pounded faster and faster,pletely out of control.
There was even a moment where she wanted to kiss him back.
But the only reason he was kissing her was because he was dead drunk. When sober, he would never want to be near her.
If he remembered getting so close to her while drunk, hed be disgusted.
James, youve got the wrong person!
Lily forced herself not to give in.
She struggled to find her voice again and tried to wake him up. Im not whoever you think Le is.
Im Lily. The one you hate mostCLily.
She couldnt believe it.
She had already gone out of her way to make him think Le was a man. Why would he still want to kiss her?
Could it be that he was so drunk hed forgotten everything she messaged him?
Feeling his kiss press down even harder, Lily didnt have time to think. She braced herself and tried to push him away.
But he was stubborn to the extreme.
He was set on pulling her into himself, refusing to let go.
His kiss was hungry and desperate, like he was pouring out all the longing and pain hed held back for so long.
He clung to her like arge dog afraid of being abandoned, desperately seekingfort in her arms.
Then she felt his hand-
Lilys eyes flew open, panic overtaking her. Her brain wentpletely nk.
She swayed, struggling to keep her footing, but she couldnt escape his grip. Instead, she kept stumbling back into his arms again and again.
James, please let me go
She didnt want him to regret this. Didnt want him waking up full of shame and selfCloathing. Her voice was hoarse as she tried to stop him. You hate being close to me. Youll regret thisC
But her protest melted into muffled whimpers as he continued his assault.
Lily pushed harder, pressing both hands against his chest, trying to create some distance.
Chapter 173 A Kiss That Shouldnt Have Happened
But he kept pressing into herCbody to body, breath to breath.
He pinned her wrists, raising her arms above her head so she couldnt push him away anymore.
+10 Free Coins
His other hand gripped her waist with possessive force, overwhelming and unrelenting. There was no way to keep him at a distance.
Le dont hate me. Please dont ignore me
Lily was terrified this would go too far. Even though her arms were restrained, she kept twisting, trying to pull away, trying not to take advantage of him.
It took every bit of effort she had, but she finally managed to move a few inches back.
But before she could get fully free, he suddenly leaned in and buried his face in the crook of her neck.
His voice was hoarse and broken. The man who was always soposed and powerful now sounded fragile and lost.
Like he was begging.
Lilys chest tightened.
She knew this kind of closeness was wrong.
She knew she shouldnt let this
go on.
But shed seen him strong and invincible so many times. To see him like this, vulnerable and falling apart -she just couldnt bring herself to push him away.
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul \
My Wife 174
hapter 174 Only a Hug Just One Hug
Chapter 174 Only a Hug Just One Hug
Shed really fallen for him.
Even though she tried so hard to fight it.
Even though she tried to shut her heart away.
In the end, she surrenderedCfully aware she was losing herself.
+10 Free Coins
The weight of despair and selfCloathing swallowed her whole, and tears surged uncontrobly from her eyes.
Warm droplets fell one by one onto his arm.
And soaked into his heart.
Le, dont cry
He held her tighter, clumsily and frantically wiping away her tears, whispering over and over, Dont cry. Dont cry
Lily didnt want to cry in front of him.
But the moment he tried tofort her like that, her tears just spilled even faster, as if they werent worth a thing.
????????
Inside, she was overwhelmed with sorrow and conflict like never before.
He was holding her gently, speaking softly, his voice full of tender affection.
She could tellChe truly cared about Le. He genuinely wanted to be with Le.
But all of that was based on one thing: he didnt know Le was actually Lily.
There was no future for the two of them.
The more she thought about it, the harder it was to bear. Her tears poured like a stream down her face.
Even in his drunken haze, James could sense she was crying even harder now.
And every single tear felt like a de digging into his heart.
The pain was gutCwrenching. Like his soul was being torn apart.
He kept clumsily and gentlyforting her. Dont cry Le, please dont cry
James, Im really not Le. Youve got the wrong person.
Lily looked at him through teary eyes. Im Lily. The one you hate the most. This morning, you even warned me to stay out of your sight. You hate me so muchCif you wake up and find out you touched me while you were drunk, youre going to be disgusted!
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul ?
Chapter 174 Only a Hug Just One Hug
57%
+10 Free Coins
Le Le
He didnt seem to hear her at all. He just kept holding her tight, repeating her name again and again.
His voice was soaked in longing.
Lilys heart sank into deeper despair.
She had no idea what to do anymore.
As she stood there frozen, not knowing whether to retreat or stay, he suddenly spoke, soft and pleading.
Le dont push me away. I just want to hold you for a bit. Just let me hold you just once
Lilys body tensed.
All the strength shed used to resist, to struggle, suddenly disappeared.
She knew he wasnt in his right mind. Letting him get this close was wrong. It was taking advantage of someone when they were vulnerable.
But he said he just wanted to hold her. Just for a moment
She couldnt bring herself to say no to him like this.
In the end, she gave up fighting.
She let him pull her closer and tighter into his arms.
And then, trembling and hesitant, she raised her hand and gently hugged him back.
Like someone lost in the cold, carefully reaching out to touch a bit of warmth theyd longed for.
Le
Up until now, she had been trying to push him away. Even though hed stubbornly held onto her, he still felt empty inside.
But now, feeling her hug him back, every bit of that unease and helplessness vanishedCreced by a joy so intense it made his heart skip a beat.
He lowered his head, eyes locked on her face.
He was so drunk, his usually sharp and regal phoenix eyes were misted over with alcohol and softness, like a veil of fog.
From his perspective, most of her face was shrouded in haze.
All he could clearly see were her beautiful, shimmering peachCblossom eyesCand her lips, the ones that had haunted him like a curse.
That first kiss wasnt enough.
He wanted to im those lipspletely.
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 174 Only a Hug Just One Hug
+10 Free Coins
And he wanted to im her.
Because he was sure this was a dream, he didnt bother to hold back.
In a sudden motion, he turned and pulled her down onto the bed with him, his grip firm, his kiss savage.
He bit down on her lips with desperation.
There was no restraint.
His kiss burned, fierce and wild, like he wanted to consume her entirely.
He had just said he only wanted to hug her.
She had thought he would simply hold her like a gentleman, so she had let her guard down.
Who couldve imagined that hed suddenly press her down like this, as if he wanted to devour her? She waspletely stunned.
The scent of liquor on himCmixed with the crisp, steady smell of cedarCwrapped around her.
And the intoxication in his body felt contagious, making her feel like she was drunk too, slowly sinking into him.
So deep that, even knowing it was wrong, she kissed him back.
Le
James was more and more certain this was a dream.
Because in reality, Le had turned down his confession.
She hadnt wanted to meet him.
Only in a dream would she be this gentle.
Only in a dream could he have her like this.
But it wasnt enough.
One kiss couldnt quench the wildfire of love and desire raging in him.
He didnt just want her lips.
He wanted all of her.
He wanted her to bepletely hisConly his.
His burning kiss began to drift downward.
My Wife 175
pter 175 One Wrong Move
Chapter 175 One Wrong Move
Hisrge, wellCdefined hands moved recklessly across her body.
Lilys pajamas were a modest style.
But made of bamboo fiber, the fabric was soft andfortableCnot exactly sturdy. With his strength, it provided no protection at all.
The sharp sound of tearing fabric split the air.
Lily jolted awake.
She realized his kisses hadnded in ces they definitely shouldnt have.
If he didnt ck out and remembered all this tomorrow morning, wouldnt he think shed taken full advantage of him? Wouldnt he hate her even more and want to call the cops?
Lily craved the warmth of his body.
But she didnt dare covet what didnt belong to her.
James, let go of me! You really cant-
His hands moved again, all instinct and no hesitation, and Lilys voice instantly broke apart.
She hadnt expected herself to make such humiliating sounds. Mortified, she mped her hand over her mouth, desperate not to let anything else escape.
The torn fabric fluttered, and James was briefly blinded by the dazzling expanse of white before him.
His breathing grew erratic. Heat surged through him like wildfire, and he wantedCno, neededCto im all of her.
You you need to wake up
Her body no longer felt like her own.
Lily panicked. Her heart raced. But she couldnt summon the strength to push him away.
The two pieces of hangover candy she had earlier had fallen to the floor.
Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted the small candy jar on the nightstand. Struggling, she reached out to grab two more pieces.
She was lying there doing nothing, and he was going wild.
But the moment she moved to reach for the jar, he seemed to go even more unhingedClike a starving wolf pouncing on prey. No tactic was off limits if it got her closer to his mouth.
Lily knew he had no male function. He was all show. There was no way they could go through with anything all the way.
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 175 One Wrong Move
But he was being so aggressive that she still feltpletely unsettled.
57%
+10 Free Coins
She was terrified hed regret it all once sober. Terrified of that look of disgust hed give her. Terrified hed tell her again to stay far, far away.
Finally, she got hold of the candy jar.
With great effort, she fished out two soft candies, peeled off the wrappers, and just as he lifted her again. like he meant to break her in half, she shoved both candies into his mouth.
He clearly hadnt expected that. His brows furrowed deeply.
Obviously, he didnt have much of a sweet toothCcouldnt stand the sticky taste.
But his innate sense of etiquette kept him from spitting it out. Though his face stayed grim, he grudgingly chewed and swallowed them both.
Lily let out a long breath of relief.
These hangover candies worked way better than traditional remedies.
Shed seen people ckout drunk, acting like lunatics, but after eating two of these, theyd calm down almost instantlyCsome even dozed off quietly on a couch.
Shed seen others vomiting miserably, but after taking these, theirplexion improved immediately. Some even had the energy to y cards.
The effects varied from person to person, but one thing was certain: they worked.
And James had incredible selfCcontrol. She was sure once the candy kicked in, hed sober up and keep his distance from her.
James, do you want some water?
But James was still holding her off the bed and wouldnt let go. Lily felt painfully exposed.
Frantically, she reached for the scraps of fabric scattered around, hoping to cover herself. If he woke up and saw her like this, hed be utterly repulsed.
??????????
But the fabric was too shredded to hide anything.
She tried anyway, but after fumbling with a few pieces, she gave up and tossed them aside, her ears burning.
Le
James suddenly bent down, wrapped both arms around her, and buried his face in the crook of her neck,
then didnt move at all.
James?
Lily called him several times.
No response.
LE CUI
Chapter 175 One Wrong Move
She realized hed fallen asleep.
There was no way she could let him sleep in her bed.
+10 Free Coins
If he woke up and found himself holding her, in her bed, hed be so revolted he might want to castrate himself on the spot.
Even if he didnt have the function, there was no need for him to suffer another knife.
She pushed hard, trying to wiggle out of his arms so she could go sleep on the couch.
But even in sleep, his strength was terrifying. His grip was ironCtight, as if he meant to keep her caged.
James, you cant hold me like this. Can you loosen up just a little?
She had no choice but to keep pleading with him, trying to reason her way free.
But the more she pleaded, the tighter his arms locked around herClike he meant to snap her bones and suffocate her for good.
Dont hug so tight. I I cant breathe
And still, he held her tighter.
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 176 The Morning After
My Wife 176
hapter 176 The Morning After
Chapter 176 The Morning After
57%1
+10 Free Coins
Lily was so anxious that her forehead was damp with sweat, yet she still couldnt put any distance between them.
It was already deep into the night.
Shed been through so muchCtired, exhaustedCand eventually, she just didnt have the strength anymore. In the end, she fell fast asleep in his arms.
It felt like he was hugging a fluffy cloudCsoft, sweet, unbelievablyforting. James held this faintly fragrant cloud in his arms and slept better than he had in years.
When he opened his eyes, it was already broad daylight.
Thanks to the two hangover candies hed eaten, he wasnt suffering from any headache or nausea.
Sunlight poured through the sheer curtains, spilling over him in waves of warmth and ease, wrapping him in a gentle, drowsy bliss.
He let out a low, satisfied sighCand then, like a reel of film unraveling at high speed, everything from the night before rushed into his mind.
Last night, when he returned to his room he thought he saw
Hed kissed her like a madman, bitten her, and his hands had-
But Le didnt live at the Luke family estate.
Le.
And the way it had all felt too real, too vivid to have been just a dream.
Then who exactly had he been holdingst night?
Thats when he realized something else wasnt right.
This wasnt his bed in the study.
And why was there something so soft still pressed against him?
Had he lost it and grabbed some kind of plush toy like a little kid? But plush toys didnt have skin like thisCsmooth, warm, silky soft. The more he thought, the worse the feeling got. His gaze dropped. Sure enough, the person locked tightly in his arms was Lily.
And then he saw her clearly.
The girl nestled against his chest, pale as snow, waspletely bareCcurled up against him like a peeled lychee.
Chapter 176 The Morning After
+10 Free Coins
No-
Her clothes werent just missing.
They had been torn offst nightCby him, in his drunken haze, mistaking her for Le.
And his hand was still-
The sensation under his palm was unmistakably soft, and James fingers trembled violently. His entire body felt scorched, like hed been shoved into open me.
He shoved her away with force.
Lily, stay away from me!
The words came out ice cold. But even as he said them, shame and guilt surged in his chest, and he closed his eyes in silent torment.
He hadnt cked out. He remembered.
He remembered how she cried.
How she kept trying to tell him he had the wrong person.
How shed struggled and tried to push him away.
But his strength was overwhelmingCmore so in that drunken state. She hadnt stood a chance.
Everything that happenedst night was his fault. He had no right to me her, much less feel disgusted by her.
Lily had wandered the city for hoursst night beforeing home. Then shed fought to push him off for even longer. Completely spent, shed fallen asleep against him like the dead.
She only woke when she heard his voice.
And the moment she opened her eyes, everything from the night beforeCthose wild, frenzied moments -came crashing back.
She hadnt meant to cross a line.
But in the end, she had once again be someone he couldnt stand to look at.
James, Im sorry.
Realizing she was almostpletely exposed, she hurried to grab the nket nearby and tightly wrapped it around herself.
He didnt say a wordCjust sat there, his face dark, his whole body radiating coldness.
She knew that likely meant he remembered everything. Remembered their bodies so close. And now, was so repulsed, he probably doubted reality itself.
he
Like a child whod done something wrong, Lily lowered her head, bit her lip, and quietly added, I
19.34 ue, 22 Jul
Chapter 176 The Morning After
+10 Free Coins
promised you that if it wasnt necessary, I wouldnt appear in front of you again. Last night I didnt mean to touch you. I saw you drunk and barely able to stand, and I had some hangover candies I just wanted to give you a couple. I didnt think youd grab my wrist and then
She trailed off, voice getting smaller and smaller. Im really sorry. I didnt mean for any of that to happen.
Its not your fault.
James hadnt expected Lily to apologize.
She was the one whod been wrongedst night.
There was no way he could ept her apology with any decency.
Hed heard people say drunk men lose control. That intoxication made them do things they wouldnt normally do.
But hed never epted that as an excuse.
Being drunk didnt give a man the right to vite a woman.
Yetst night, he hadCagainst her willCkissed her, held her down, torn her clothes even touched her
He only had eyes for Le, but hedpletely lost control with Lily. Hed made her cry for so long.
He was worse than scum.
The more he thought about it, the more revolted he became with himself.
And if he did something wrong, then he should take responsibility for it.
Last night, I drank too much and did a lot of awful things to you. Lily, you should call the police.
I
Lily had been bracing herself for his disgustCfor the coldest, cruelst words he could throw at her,
She never imagined he would tell her to call the police.
She would never do that.
He had saved herCmore than once. She couldnt repay kindness with betrayal.
Besides, they werent divorced yet. Even if she did call the cops, the police wouldnt haul them in just for something like this.
And to be honest she wasnt exactly the victimst night.
141
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 177 I Dont Mind
My Wife 177
hapter 177 I Dont Mind
+10 Free Coins
The truth was, in situations like this, the one who suffered wasnt always the woman.
James was so ridiculously goodClooking, with a wless figure to match. Even with his condition, if someone like him were put in a highCend club, no one would get to touch or kiss him without paying at least a million bucks.
Men, too, needed to protect themselves out in the world.
Just thinking about what shed done to himst nightCthere were probably dozens of rich women whod envy her. So no, she didnt feel like shed taken advantage of him.
Seeing him staring at her coldly, clearly waiting for her to call the police, Lily quickly came back to her senses and said, No need to call the police. I know you didnt mean to do anythingst night. You you mustve mistaken me for someone else. I know you really hate me and dont want to have any physical contact with me. Butst night, because I tried to give you some candy, we ended up touching. Im sure thats something hard for you to ept. Honestly, you were the one who sufferedst night. Im definitely not going to call the police.
He hated her?
James frowned slightly.
He didnt feel any strong like or dislike toward her.
He was set on getting a divorce, and he avoided physical contactCnot because of her specifically.
He was simply devoted to someone else and didnt want to get entangled with any other woman.
As forst night.
James closed his eyes, shame and selfCloathing/washing over him again.
Maybe it was the alcohol, but the way he had kissed her, held herCnone of it had felt repulsive or wrong.
Instead, he hadnt been able to stop himself. Hed wanted more,
He was exactly the kind of man he despisedCshameless, unfaithful scum who couldnt even control his impulses.
He was disgusting. Utterly pathetic.
Lily, once we get the divorce certificate, Illpensate you with a vi in the city center.
She hadnt called the police out of respect for their elders. But just because she didnt, didnt mean he could pretend what he did was eptable.
He needed to make it right in another way.
After a pause, he added, If you have time today, I can transfer the ownership of the vi to your name. Lily was stunned.
57%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 177 I Dont Mind
Clearly, he meant to use the vi aspensation.
A vi in the city center would easily be worth hundreds of millions.
Even though she was the one who had taken advantage of himst night, he still wanted topensate
her
Truly, the Luke familys values were terrifyingly upright. Just because she was a woman, even though he was deeply repulsed by touching her, he still felt responsible and wanted to make it up to her.
Hed had his assistant transfer her a hundred million this morning, and she hadnt returned it yet. There was no way she could ept something as massive as a vi.
She shifted slightly and hurried to say, James, really, you dont need to give me a vi. I I have plenty of money. I can buy a ce myself.
She had already been looking at properties.
Once they got divorced, she definitely nned to move out of the Luke family estate.
She didnt want to keep staying in hotels. She wanted afortable apartment, a ce she could call her
own.
Alright.
James was never one to waste words. He didnt argue with her.
Either way, hed just have hiswyer add the vi transfer into the divorce agreement.
She and her old ssmate had been getting along welltely. Theyd probably end up getting married and having kids. That vi could be his wedding gift to her.
To avoid any further inappropriate contact between them, he thought for a moment and said coldly, Lily, you and I still have to live under the same roof for a while. If I get drunk again, or if Im not feeling well, dont worry about me. The farther you stay from me, the better. Until our divorce is made public, I dont want any more physical contact between us.
In other words, hed rather pass out drunk or suffer alone than have here near him.
Clearly, her decision to give him hangover candyst night had really ticked him off.
Lily wanted to reassure him and quickly promised, Ill be more careful from now on. I wonte near you again. Ill also try to find the right person soon, so Grandpa and Grandma will agree to the divorce. Then youll be free
Alright.
James also wanted them both to regain their freedom as soon as possible and live their own lives. He said nothing more, just responded with a cold nod and walked back to his study.
Finally spared from another one of his warnings, Lily let out a soft breath of relief.
But then, a dull ache grew in her chest.
0.34
22 JUI
Chapter 177 I Dont Mind
She was also incredibly thankful she hadnt shown up as Lest night.
46 57%E
+10 Free Coins
He hated her so, so much. If he ever found out she was Le, hed be so disgusted that hed probably want to rip out his own tongue and cut off his own hands for ever saying those things to her.
Suddenly, her phone buzzed.
She thought, now that he believed she was a man, James would never contact her again.
She never expected to see another message from him.
Le, good morning.
Lily froze,pletely at a loss.
Before she could recover from the shock, another message followed.
I dont mind that youre a man.
16:54 Tue, 22 Jul ?
Chapter 178 The Wrong Kind of Confession
My Wife 178
Chapter 178 The Wrong Kind of Confession
Chapter 178 The Wrong Kind of Confession
Can we meet?
2+5/%0
+10 Free Coins
After returning to his study, James had originally wanted to send her a message: Le, Im sorry.
Hed lost control after drinking and ended up touching Lily.
He was shameless. He had wronged his Le.
But remembering how Le especially disliked him saying sorry, he held back in the end.
He had always believed that he and Le would stay together for life.
He had never considered the possibility that she wasnt a woman.
Last night, when he first found out she was a man, it hit him like a lightning bolt. He was more lost than he had ever been.
But whether his eyes wer open or closed, his mind was filled with the image of that bright, energetic boy.
In fact, because Lilys eyes and lips bore some resemnce to his, James had nearly lost control when drunk and mistook her for Le.
He now understood clearly: even if Le was a man, he still couldnt let her
He still wanted her.
Only her. - go.
That time she told him she was a girl C it wasnt meant to deceive him, just a yful joke.
They had known each other for years. Their conversations had always been light and natural. She wouldnt lie to him about something important.
Which meant, she really had had a scumbag exCboyfriend.
In other words, she had been with other men before.
If she could ept being with other men didnt that mean she might also ept him?
James thought he was losing his mind.
Since childhood, he had believed that a man and a woman staying together healthy, proper kind of rtionship.
one
life, one love
was the
Like his parents. Like his grandparents. Holding hands till the end, devoted through life and death.
In his bones, he couldnt ept being with a man.
But because it was Le, he actually wanted to break through all boundaries. To ignore the worlds opinions. To be with her.
111
173
10.?? Tue, 22 Jun
Chapter 178 The Wrong Kind of Confession
$ 3, 57%2.
+10 Free Coms
She still hadnt replied. Calm and steady as he usually was, James found himself agitated, unsettled.
He knew that if he kept pushing her to meet, she might find him annoying.
But love made him restless. He missed her too much.
So he braced himself and sent another message: Le, I want to see you.
He didnt mind that she was a man
He wanted to meet her
When Lily saw James message, she waspletely stunned.
Really C she was highly educated. Shed studied literature. Her Chinese grades had always been strong.
But in that moment, it was like she no longer recognized her ownnguage.
Hed chatted with a man all this time. Even confessed to that man. Shouldnt he be totally repulsed?
How was it that he still wanted to meet her?
And more importantly, she wasnt actually a man. How were they supposed to meet?
Its not like she could magically grow an extra chunk of flesh overnight.
Elias, we should really stop meeting, Lily typed carefully. The photo I sent you was actually filtered. In real life, Im really ugly. Im afraid youll be shocked if we meet. I have really dark skin and a lot of spots on my face. I just look terrible. If you saw me, youd definitely be disappointed.
She figured James probably didnt care about her gender because the photo she sent looked decent.
If he thought she was hideous and creepy, surely he wouldnt want to meet her anymore.
The more she thought about it, the more clever she felt. She even gave herself a quiet littlepliment.
In his study, James was staring at his phone, waiting nervously for her reply.
As soon as the notification popped up, he immediately unlocked the screen.
She said she was ugly.
He understood. In this day and age, everyone used filters. Whether it was for pictures or videos, filters were everywhere.
On some shortCvideo apps, even eightyCyearCold grannies could look like young girls. Beefy dudes could be delicate little fairies.
That Le used filters on her photos
C
that was totally normal.
But his love for her didnte from her looks. It came from the deep connection they shared.
He had alreadye to see her as his soulmate.
[11
16:55 Tue, 22 Jul 6.
Chapter 178 The Wrong Kind of Confession
Whether she was beautiful or ugly, he didnt care.
57%
+10 Free Coins
He set the phone down on the desk, sat upright, and typed solemnly and respectfully: I dont care.
Lily waited for quite a while.
With no reply in sight, she figured he mustve backed off after hearing she was ugly.
She breathed a sigh of relief. Felt proud of herself for thinking so quickly.
But just as she was about to feel good about it, she saw his reply.
I dont care.
Then more messages came one after another:
Looks dont matter.
Le, I want to see you.
Can we meet tonight?
Tonight meet?
Lilys hand trembled so hard she nearly dropped her phone.
He had a face so noble and divine, like a god carved from jade.
He carried a natural, regal aura that made him feel out of reach.
A man like that should have incredibly high standards, shouldnt he?
So how could he how could he be okay with the monster she just described?
My Wife 179
Chapter 179 Not That Easy to Scare Off
Chapter 179 Not That Easy to Scare Off
457%̨
+10 Free Coins
Maybe just saying she was ugly wasnt strong enough. Maybe he was still holding onto a sliver of hope?
Would he finally give up if he was absolutely certain she was a genuinely creepy, repulsiveClooking man?
Le, lets just meet once. If after we meet, you still really hate me and want nothing to do with me, I promise I wont bother you again.
James tone was as low as it could go.
It was as if he wasnt the highCandCmighty, cold and aloof heir of the Luke familyCbut just a lovesick fool.
Lily had always been softChearted, not hard. She was already grateful to the Luke family, and no matter how hard she tried to resist, she was starting to grow feelings for James. Now that he was humbling himself like this, she didnt know how to turn him down.
It seemed like all she could do was show up in the ugliest form possibleClet him see the truth and finally give up.
Let this foolish affection that never shouldve existed die in both of their memories.
With makeup as advanced as it was today, it was practically sorcery.
On shortCvideo apps, lots of influencers crossdressedCguys as girls, girls as guysCand no one could tell who was what.
She was confident she could turn herself into a convincing ugly man.
But if she didnt want to give herself away, shed need to prepare makeup tools. That would take time. No way they could meet tonight.
She stared nkly at her phone screen for a while, then slowly typed, Im busy tonight, I cant meet you. How about the weekend? Elias, can we meet on Sunday?
Sunday
It was only WednesdayCstill several days away.
James was getting impatient.
He wanted to see her tonight. Actually, right now would be better.
But since shed finally agreed to meet, he didnt want to push his luck and risk her cutting him offpletely. He forced himself to hold back and ept Sunday.
If they were only meeting for dinner, that wouldnt be nearly enough time to satisfy the longing in his heart.
He didnt want to go too far and make her ufortable, but he couldnt help but want to be around her longer. So he shamelessly typed, Okay. Sunday morning, eight oclock. Tell me where to pick you upCIll take you camping.
O
16:55 Tue, 22 Jul
16
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 179 Not That Easy to Scare Off
My barbecue skills arent bad. Ill grill some eggnt for you.
Honestly, he wanted to pick her up at five in the morning.
Or better yet, see her at midnight.
But he figured that would be too carly and she wouldnt be awake. So he settled for eight.
Sunday morning at eight?
Camping?
Barbecue?
Lily had assumed he just wanted to grab dinner. She hadnt expected a whole camping trip.
Still, the location didnt matter.
Once he saw her hideous face, hed definitely never want to see her again.
Out of politeness and basic decency, he probably wouldnt dump her in the wilderness. But he definitely wouldnt be grilling anything for her either.
Hed probably just take one look, send her home, and theyd go their separate ways for good.
Eight in the morning was way too early.
Shed need to head to a hotel to do her makeup by four or five a.m.
But if that meant ending this faster, she was willing. She typed seriously, Okay, See you at eight.
Last night, when she refused to meet him, he felt like winter had closed inCcold, deste, and bleak.
But now, looking at the clean, pretty characters on his phone screen, it felt like sunlight poured through the clouds and flowers bloomed all around.
It was like the flowers inside him had finally opened.
The corners of his lips lifted uncontrobly, and his gaze grew impossibly warm.
Even his fingertips felt infused with tenderness as he solemnly typed, This Sunday, eight a.m. Ill be there!
After ending her conversation with James, Lily ced a big online order for disguise tools.
To make it look realistic, she even bought a fake Adams apple.
Once she was sure she hadnt forgotten anything, she got herself together and headed to the recording
studio.
Today, she was doing voiceover work for the fourth female lead in a web drama.
The production team needed the entire dubbing session finished today, so the workload was heavy. She didnt wrap up until nine in the evening.
57%
16:55 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 179 Not That Easy to Scare Off
After such a long day of intense work, her throat felt like it was on fire.
+10 Free Coins
Back in the car, she popped a couple of loquat syrup candies. Only then did she feel a little better.
Still, doing work she genuinely enjoyed meant she didnt feel all that tired.
And anyway, who ever said making money was easy?
Truthfully, she made more than most people already.
The studio was in the eastern suburbs.
There was a stretch of road out here that was a little remote. The street was mostly empty, and even themps barely lit anything.
During the day it wasnt so noticeable, but at nightCpitch dark and eerieCit was a little unnerving.
But driving alone on this road didnt scare Lily.
Grace had just called her a moment ago.
Asked when shed be home.
Said shed saved dinner for her.
Nancy was in the background, reminding her to drive slowly and stay safe.
Lilys heart felt warm and full.
Four years ago, after being cast out by the Ginger family, shed felt like she didnt have a home anymore.
Especially after John had secretly married Elsa, she was convinced there was no light in the world left just for her.
But maybe there really were people out there who cared about her.
Ever since moving into the Luke family estate, there had been several nights where she came homete-
16:55 Tue, 22 Jul ?
Chapter 180 FrameCUp
My Wife 180
Chapter 180 FrameCUp
Chapter 180 FrameCUp
At those times, the lights in the Luke familys living room were always on.
+10 Free Coins
Even if shed already had dinner, the servants would still bring her a bowl of hot soup, following Nancy and Graces instructions.
The Luke family was so kind and warm, which made Lily even more afraid of making James ufortable. She also sincerely hoped he could gain the freedom he deserved as soon as possible.
Lily thought shed be able to drive back to the Luke family home quickly and chat a bit with Nancy and Grace.
She never imagined that from around a corner, arge truck would suddenly swerve out and crash violently into her car.
Lily jerked the steering wheel, trying to avoid the impact.
But the truck was clearly targeting her. It was going too fastCthere was no way to dodge it.
The violent collision sounded like thunder. Lily felt the world spin.
The seatbelt kept her from being thrown out, but her head mmed into the door. The intense dizziness made her vision go ck and her body go limp. For a moment, she couldnt even hold onto her phone to call the police.
Then, another carCa deep wineCcolored luxury vehicleCpulled up near the corner.
After it stopped at the side of the road, Wendy stepped out with tworge, burly men. They walked straight toward Lilys car.
Lily instantly understood. Last time shed been sent to The Charmer, it was most likely the work of Wendy and Elsa.
She had no intention of being their victim again. Taking a deep breath, she forced her trembling fingers to try unlocking her phone.
But before she could seed, the two men smashed her car window with heavy tools.
Their hands reached through the broken ss, forced open the door, and one of them snatched her phone while grinning viciously.
At first, they were going to toss the phone into the bushes.
But after a subtle signal from Wendy, they held onto it. It would serve the n better if they destroyed it after the incident and ced it back beside her.
Having the phone in her car would make this staged drunkCdriving scene more convincing.
Give me back my phone! Lily raised her arm, trying to grab it back.
But her head was spinning, her body too heavy. Her arm had no strengthCshe couldnt take her phone
back.
10.35 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 180 FrameCUp
She couldnt even get out of the drivers seat.
57%
+10 Free Coins
All she could do was re at Wendy with fierce alertness and shout, Wendy, what the hell are you doing now?
Lily, tonight I didnt do anything. Youre the one who maliciously drove drunk and severely injured me.
Wendys wellCmaintained face twisted with venom.
She truly hated Lily.
In her eyes, Lily had nothing going for her except that face.
Her Elsa was so outstanding and perfectCshe should have been held in the palm of everyones hand, shining like a star.
But because of Lily, Simon always seemed distracted around Elsa. John refused to take that final step with her no matter what. How could she possibly tolerate that?
She had to force John and Simon to make a choice.
If Lily became a criminal scorned by all, guilty of drunkCdriving and injuring someoneCher, no less- then seeing Elsa heartbroken, Simon and John would surelye to their senses. Theyd loathe Lily, not worship her.
And the Luke family? Theyd surely abandon this disgusting criminal too.
She wanted to destroy Lilys entire world. No more rising again.
Wendy, what nonsense are you spouting? You clearly had someone crash into me on purpose! I didnt drink! When did I ever drunkCdrive and hit you?
Lily took a deep breath, still trying to push herself upright.
But she failed again.
Then came Wendys cold, triumphantugh. Yes, I had someone crash into you. And no, you didnt drink. But the truth doesnt matter. What matters is that everyone believes you drove drunk and hurt someone. Thats all it takes. Hold her down!
As she spoke, she retrieved two bottles of hard liquor from the wineCcolored car.
Lily wasnt about to let her win.
Her keys had already been taken, so she couldnt just drive off. She clutched the steering wheel tightly and kept trying to lift herself, desperate to get away from this lunatic.
But the two men quickly pinned her down. One of them grabbed her jaw roughly while Wendy, elegant andposed, uncorked the liquor bottles and poured them directly into Lilys mouth.
Lilys head had already been foggy. After being forced to swallow two full bottles of hard liquor, she could barely lift her head anymore.
Her eyelids grew heavier by the second. Even though she fought with all her strength to stay conscious,
16.55 Tue, 22 Jul
22 Jul 16
Chapter 180 FrameCUp
57%
+10 Free Coins
trying to remind herself to hold on, soon she slumped forward onto the steering wheel,pletely still.
Wendy casually ced the liquor bottles inside the truck.
Then she stood aside, looking down with disdain, and ordered the truck driver, Now crash.
The driver didnt dare hesitate. He mmed the gas pedal down and drove the truck straight into the wineCcolored luxury car.
My Wife 181
Chapter 181 Framed
+10 Free Coins
Wendy then pulled out the preCprepared blood packs and dumped them all over herself. Wearing her high heels, she climbed into her car and parked it tightly against the front of Lilys car, then closed her eyes and pretended to be gravely injured.
Drunk driving that results in injury is a criminal offense, and the public despises such behavior.
Very soon, photos of her bloodied body being carried away on a stretcher would be posted online.
The evidence of Lilys drunk driving would also go viral.
Wendy had already coordinated with a doctor she knew. When the time came, everyone would be convinced that Lily had been driving drunk, maliciously crashing into her andnding her in the ICU, clinging to life.
With so much evidence in front of the police and the public, Lily wouldnt just be notorious and disgracedCshe would go to prison.
She was going to watch Lilys reputation be destroyed and see her rot behind bars.
When Lily woke up, she was lying in a hospital bed.
The police asked her a few questions before leaving.
Apparently, Wendy was also in this hospital. After being stabilized, she was sent straight to the ICU. Her condition was said to be extremely serious, her life still hanging by a thread.
When the police found Lily in the car, she reeked of alcohol.
The test results confirmed she had been driving under the influenceCan extremely offense.
The police were still investigating the scene and hadnt made a final determination, so they didnt forcibly take Lily away.
However, all the current evidence was severely stacked against her.,
If she couldnte up with solid proof to clear her name, she would undoubtedly face the full weight of thew.
Almost as soon as the police left, John stormed in, face like thunder.
Lily hadnt suffered any broken bones, but her arms and calves were injured and bleeding, and she had a concussion. She felt extremely unwell, her pale little face drained of all color.
Seeing her so frail and sickly made something in Johns chest twist sharply.
But when Wendy had called Elsa for help, he happened to be right beside her.
He remembered Wendys weak voice iming that Lily had deliberately crashed into her multiple times. His initial concern quickly gave way to anger and disappointment.
His voice was like ice. Lily, why did you deliberately hurt Wendy? She still hasnt made it out of critical
111
56%
16:55 Tue, 22 Jul G
Chapter 181 Framed
+10 Free Coins
condition. Elsa saw her covered in bloodCshe was so devastated she threw up blood and fainted! She hasnt even regained consciousness. When did you be so vicious that you could do something as disgusting as attempted murder? Lily, this is a crime!
Lily was actually amused by that.
The investigation hadnt even concluded yet. Even the police hadntbeled her a criminal.
And yet this manCthis man she had once loved with all her heart for four yearsCwas already condemning her as evil and guilty, based solely on Wendys oneCsided usation and the surfaceClevel illusion she had created.
But now that she waspletely over him, his blind distrust didnt hurt anymore. It was justughable.
Lily, say something!
Seeing hermit such an atrocity and still have the nerve to smileCwithout a shred of remorse or apologyCJohns fury surged like wildfire, threatening to consume everything.
He stepped forward and roughly grabbed her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. Elsa already apologized for that photo. I exined it to you. Why are you still targeting her? Her health is fragileCshe cant take any shock. The doctor said that if Wendy doesnt wake up within fortyCeight hours, she never will. If something really happens to her, Elsas condition will worsen. Youll be responsible for two deaths, Lily. Do you have any conscience at all? Answer me!
John, get your filthy hands off me.
Lily had no desire to speak to him.
But her body was still in pain. The way he was clutching her chin hurt badly.
She looked at him coldly. I wasnt drunk. I didnt deliberately crash into your precious motherCinw.
Even if I had, you still wouldnt have the right toy a finger on me. Besides, this time it was Elsa and her mother who set me up. I will prove my innocence.
She tried to push his hand away, but he was far too strong. No matter how hard she tried, he wouldnt let go.
Taking a breath, she warned him again, Take your hand off me.
Wendy wasnt even legally his motherCinw.
But John found everything Lily said unbearably grating. Her defiant tone andpleteck of remorse made her look utterly detestable.
He squeezed her chin even harder, his voice sharp as a knife. Lily, you trample on human life and twist the truthCyoure despicable! Admit you were wrong. Swear youll never hurt Elsas family again!
My Wife 182
Chapter 182 No Apologies
+10 Free Coins
Elsa is in this hospital too. If you just apologize to her sincerely, ask for her forgiveness, and show real remorse in front of Wendy, Ill give you onest chance. Ill help you deal with this.
Lily felt like John was about to crush her jaw.
She gasped painfully several times, gripping his fingers with both hands, trying to lessen the pressure. But the pain only grew worse.
She was on an IV drip, and because John was too focused on scolding her to care, her other arm had been yanked, tugging out the needle from the back of her hand. She drew a sharp breath at the sting.
Shey frozen on the bed for a moment before she could find her voice again.
I told youCI can prove Im innocent. I wasnt drunk, and I didnt crash into Wendy. She had someone deliberately ram into me, then forced alcohol down my throat to make it look like I was driving drunk. I have a clear conscience. I will never apologize to Elsa. Let me go. I did nothing wrong. You have no right to lecture me on behalf of your precious Elsa!
Her hospital gown had loose sleeves. Because she was struggling to pry his hand off, the sleeve fell back, revealing her pale forearm.
He looked down and saw a long, angry gashCat least fifteen centimetersCon her arm.
The movement had reopened the wound. Blood seeped out again, a jarring red against her porcin skin.
He also noticed the back of her left handCwhere the IV needle had been pulled outCwas dotted with blood. Just looking at it made him wince.
A sharp pain twisted in his chest.
He didnt like seeing Lily hurt.
For a moment, he wanted to pull her into his arms, hold her tight, kiss her deeply, and ask her if it hurt.
But then he remembered the sight of Wendy covered in blood when he rushed to the hospital with Elsa. He forced that urge back down.
Wendy was gravely injuredCshe might never wake up. Didnt she deserve pity?
Elsa was traumatized, vomiting blood and fainting repeatedly. Wasnt her pain real?
A woman as heartless and vicious as Lily deserved to suffer!
The more he thought about it, the more he hated her. Enraged, he snapped, That shameless, unrepentant look on your face disgusts me! Why wasnt it you who ended up in critical condition from that crash? Youre the one who shouldve died! Lily, youre the one who deserves to die!
Shes the one who shouldve died
Even though Lily no longer loved John, hearing him say that still felt bitterly ironic. She let out a cold, selfCmocking smile.
16:55 Tue, 22 Jul
56%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 182 No Apologies
Even if there were no romantic feelings left between them, he had no right to say she deserved death.
Four years ago, shed carried him home through a blizzard, step by step, when be
been ready to jump into a river.
After that, she stayed by his side through everything.
was so hopeless hed.
For four years, shed given him everythingCher heart, her soul. She never once wronged him.
She had even risked her life to save him more than once.
Anyone else in the world could say she deserved to dieCanyone but him.
Lily, Ill ask you onest time. Are you going to apologize to Wendy? Are you going to beg Elsas forgiveness?
Of course not.
Her chin throbbed more with every second. Lily gathered her strength, ready to p him, but just then Simon walked in, supporting Elsa, who was sobbing so hard she could barely stand.
Elsa was always proud andposed.
She resembled a cold, beautiful roseCalways elegant, even when shedding tears.
But now she waspletely broken. Her tears fell like a broken string of pearls, and all her pride had vanished.
The haughty rose had turned into a frightened little girl terrified of losing her motherCand that made her all the more pitiful.
Seeing her in such anguish, both John and Simon felt like their hearts were being torn apart.
It only deepened their belief that Lily was cruel, selfish, and beyond redemption.
Lily, I know you hate me.
Elsas voice was hoarse, each word soaked in grief. You hate me. You can beat me, curse me, even wish I were deadCIll take it. But why did you go after my mom? She lost so much blood No matter how loud I called for her, she wouldnt open her eyes Im really scared shes never going to wake up again
Elsa, dont cry.
Seeing Elsa gasping between sobs, barely able to stand, Johns eyes filled with pain.
Afraid she might copse, he finally let go of Lilys chin and hurried to steady her. John
Elsa sobbed and fell into his arms.
Im so scared If Lily really hates me that much and wants me dead, fine. Ill ept it. But innocent. Why did she have to hurt my mom
my
moms
10.30 Tue, 22 JUI
Chapter 182 No Apologies
John froze slightly with Elsa in his armsCright in front of Lily.
30%1
+10 Free Coins
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul.
Chapter 183 You Dont Deserve to Cry
My Wife 183
Chapter 183 You Dont Deserve to Cry
?? ?? 56% >
+10 Free Coins
Still, Lily had gone too far this time. Elsa looked far too fragile and devastated. John couldnt bring himself to push her awayChe simply held her tighter and murmured softly, over and over, Dont cry Wendy will be okay.
What if shes not?
Elsa kept trembling, crying like shed suffered the worst injustice in the world.
She sniffled painfully, her voice shredded like it had been run over by a truck. I I just asked the doctor. He said my mom only has about a ten percent chance of waking up. I wanted her to be healthy and live a long life. But ten percent That means shes probably not going to make it It shouldve been me who died.
She turned her tearCfilled eyes toward Lily, every word dripping with anguish. Lily, I was wrong. I admit it. I shouldnt have dreamed of having John stay by my side till the end. I shouldnt have upset you. I shouldnt havee between you and John I was wrong. Just please let my mom live, okay? Why didnt you hit me instead of her? I dont want to live without my mom
Lizzy, dont cry
Seeing her in such despair, Simon couldnt bear it either.
To him, Lizzy had always been a warm little sun.
Her joy and optimism had helped him through his darkest times. She had healed his heart.
Of course he couldnt stand seeing her cry like this.
John, Simon, I really shouldve been the one to die.
Elsas sobs turned to fullCbody heaves. What did my mom ever do to deserve this? Why is she the one in the ICU? Why not me? Why
Lily didnt believe for a second that Elsa didnt know about Wendys n.
She needed to get her hands on the evidenceCshe had no time to sit here watching Elsa put on a show.
Even though her head was pounding and her legs felt like lead, she braced herself against the bedrail and slowly got up.
She hadnt worn her micro camera every day in the past.
But after almost being assaulted by Randall and the others at the Charmer, shed bought a miniature camera with audio recording and had worn it daily ever sinceCjust in case.
Wendy had already destroyed her dashcam, so that wasnt going to help.
But the camera on her body had definitely captured everything.
She could ess the footage from her phone orptop.
56%
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 183 You Dont Deserve to Cry
+10 Free Coins
After being forceCfed two bottles of strong liquor, shed passed out cold and had no idea what Wendy did to her phone afterward.
But knowing Wendy, there was no doubt the woman wouldve tampered with it somehow.
And Lily was sure that Wendy and Elsa werent just aiming to get her locked up.
They wanted to use public opinion to ruin herpletely, to make sure shed never recover.
At this point, her soCcalled drunk driving test results and photos of Wendys soCcalled critical injuries had probably already gone viral.
She had to get back to the Luke family estate, edit the footage of Wendy framing her, and upload itCmake Wendy understand what it meant to dig her own grave.
Lily, after what you did to Wendy, you still have the nerve to run?!
John had been too busyforting Elsa to notice Lily getting out of bed.
But Simon, whose gaze kept drifting to her, did.
Seeing her try to leave even after making Elsa cry like thatCwithout a hint of remorseCmade him think she was nothing but a cruel, vile monster.
He wasnt about to let her walk away. He stormed over and grabbed her throat without mercy.
Apologize to Elsa! Until Wendy wakes up, youre staying right outside the ICU! If she doesnt make itCIll make you pay with your life!
Simon, are you insane?!
Her chin had just started to recover from Johns grip, and now Simon was trying to strangle her? Lily was livid.
But strengthCwise, she was no match. No matter how furious she was, she couldnt break free from his grasp
And he only kept tightening his grip, like he really was trying to snap her neck.
Her body trembled from the pain, and she coughed violently before she could find her voice again.
I already saidCI wasnt drunk. I didnt hit Wendy with my car. I have evidence. Her soCcalled critical injury? It was all staged!
She didnt want this lunatic to actually strangle her, so she grabbed his wrists with both hands, trying to relieve the pressure on her throat!
But the more she struggled, the more violent his gaze became.
He squeezed harder. The pain was so unbearable she could barely move, let alone pry him off.
Lily, Wendys on the brink of death because of you. If you wont admit what youve done, fine. But how dare you nder her on top of everything else?
07/0
456%
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul 5.
Chapt
My Wife 184
er 184 Shes Your CousinCinCLaw
Chapter 184 Shes Your CousinCinCLaw
How dare you?! Say it!
It was Wendy who framed me! Simon, youre a blind idiot with a rotten brain. Youre sick!
+10 Free Coins
Lily knew exactly what Simon and John wantedCto see her beg, to see her grovel, to see her admit guilt in front of Elsa.
But she hadnt done anything wrong. Why the hell should she apologize?
Themotion Simon caused was loud enough that John quickly noticed.
In Johns mind, Lily was still his woman. No matter how unforgivable her actions might be, he didnt want Simonying a hand on her.
And yet, looking at her so defiant, so proud, so unrepentant, he forced himself to ignore the pain in his chest and watched with cold eyes.
He was waitingCfor her to cave, to admit fault, to beg him to save her.
Let me go! I need to get back and get the evidence!
Lily was furious. She raised her hand and pped Simon across the face.
Simon froze.
He couldnt believe shed actually dare to hit him again.
But in that moment, he also got a clear look at her.
Her face was flushed fromck of oxygen, but she still looked deathly pale. Her left arm was bleeding. The fabric around her lower leg was soaked through with red.
Clearly, she was injured too.
A sharp wave of pain burst in his chest, uncontroble and immediateCand his grip on her eased just slightly.
But then he remembered: this woman had hurt someone. She had struck him.
And yet he still felt sorry for her?
He hated himself for it.
So, as if to prove to himself that he didnt care, he tightened his gripCharder than before, like he was ready to snap her neck.
Lily!
Lily still hadnt returned to the Luke family estate, and Grace was getting anxious.
She had just been about to ask James to go find her when Ivan spotted the headline onlineCLily drunk
III
10.30 Tue, 22
Chapter 184 Shes Your CousinCinCLaw
driving and injuring Wendy.
They hadnt wasted a second. They rushed straight to the hospital.
3.56%
+10 Free Coins
And now, seeing Simon nearly choke Lily to death, Ivan panicked and sprinted over. Are you out of your damn mind?! What the hell are you doing to Lily?! Arent you afraid my brothers gonna break your legs?!
Huh?
Johns eyes snapped up.
Did he just call?
Victor, the second Luke son, was buried in research. He hadnt been home since Lily and James registered their marriage.
The Luke family cared deeply for Lily.
Tonight, everyone but Victor hade to the hospital.
Johns bloodshot eyes scanned Graces face.
She and Lily were the only women in the room besides his own mother.
Ivan would never call either of them sisterCinw.
And Elsa? That was out of the question.
That only left Lily.
So Ivan was calling Lily sisterCinw?
But Lily was his girlfriend. His woman. Why the hell would Ivan call her that?
Had Ivan lost his damn mind?
Elsas face went stiff.
She hadnt wanted John to find out that Lily and James had already gotten their marriage certificate.
She was scared hed go nuts trying to win Lily backCscared hed leave her side for good.
But then she remembered: Lilys reputation was toast after this whole drunkCdriving incident. Whether it was John, Simon, or even James, none of them would want her anymore.
With that in mind, she calmed down.
Simon was using way too much force. Ivan, worried about hurting Lily, didnt dare yank too hard. He I couldnt pull Simon away.
Panic rising, he yelled again, Let her go, bro! Shes your sisterCinw!
James brow furrowed slightly.
III
O
LL
O OU 0
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 184 Shes Your CousinCinCLaw
Since he and Lily were divorcing soon, he hadnt nned on announcing their marriage publicly.
He hadnt expected Ivan to say it out loud like that.
But sooner orter, hed have toe clean with Le about being marriedCthere was no point hiding it.
So he didnt scold Ivan.
Instead, his gazended on LilyCand he finally took in how she looked.
Her face twisted in pain.
Red marks were blooming across her throat from Simons grip.
Blood was still seeping from the wound on her left arm, and it looked raw and messy.
Her pant leg was soaked throughCher leg was clearly injured too.
James frown deepened.
He wasnt sure why, but he found the sight of all that blood oddly unpleasant.
Everything about her current state bothered him.
He hated seeing a man bullying a woman. And even though he wasnt fond of Lily, shed been cooperative about the divorce. He had promised to protect her until it was finalized.
He wasnt going to stand there and watch Simon assault her.
His voice turned sharp. Simon. Let her go.
Simon, let go of her! Lilys your cousinCinw. You cant strangle her like this! Grace was nearly in tears as she rushed forward, trying to push Simon off Lily.
My Wife 185
Chapter 185 Shes Not Alone Anymore
Chapter 185 Shes Not Alone Anymore
Simon knew he couldnt win in a fight against James.
Growing up, he had always admired his dazzlingly brilliant cousin.
The moment he heard James voice, his first instinct was to let go of Lilys throat.
+10 Free Coins
But then he remembered how Lily had hurt Wendy so badlyChow she might take Lizzys mother from her, might even worsen Lizzys condition. He couldnt forgive that. His face darkened further, and he tightened his grip.
Bang!
Seeing that Simon didnt understand humannguage, James didnt waste another word. He stepped forward andnded a heavy punch straight to Simons face.
Simon stumbled back from the pain, and Lilys body was finally released.
Lily!
Seeing the deep red mark around Lilys neck, Graces heart broke. She wiped at her eyes, choking back sobs.
Nancy rushed forward and sped Lilys hand tightly, tears shimmering as she looked her over.
What happened to you?
When she saw the ugly gash on Lilys forearm, Nancys tears started falling.
She noticed the blood on Lilys pant leg and quickly bent down to roll it up.
When she saw the nearly tenCcentimeter gash on Lilys calf, she couldnt stop crying.
You poor child, why are you always getting hurt like this? And youre not even getting your IV properly What happened to your hand? Whys it so swollen around the needle?
The more Nancy looked, the more upset she became. Her heart ached as she scolded herself, I shouldve made James go pick you up the moment your grandma called. Ivan, go get a doctor right now! Your sister- inws bleeding againCshe needs her wounds taken care of!
Ivan was worried too. He didnt even bother hitting the call buttonChe bolted out the door to find a doctor himself.
Lily, youve suffered enough.
Graces voice was thick with emotion, her throat tight with grief.
Dont pay any attention to the nonsense those people online are spewing. Theyve got no sense, they just follow the wind. I know youre a good kid. Youd never do something like drunk driving. I believe you. Thats rightCmy granddaughterCinw would never do that.
Henry, too, liked Lily a great deal. He didnt want to see her in pain, didnt want her scared or worried. He
?
1/3
456%
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 185 Shes Not Alone Anymore
+10 Free Coins
spoke up to reassure her, James has already sent someone to investigate the scene. If that brat cant clear your name, Ill break his legs myself!
nc didnt usuallyfort anyone besides Nancy, but even he gave James a re before speaking coldly. Yeah. If the brat cant even sort out something this basic, what the hell is he good for?
Like the others, James didnt believe Lily would drunk drive.
Besides, Ashton had already found some inconsistencies at the scene.
Alcohol had been detected on the drivers seat and steering wheel of Lilys car.
What kind of idiot drinks inside the car, spilling alcohol all over it?
James was confident Ashton would find more. He would prove Lilys innocence.
For reasons he didnt want to examine too closely, he didnt like seeing her anxious. He spoke in his usual cool tone, Lily, you dont need to worry. Ashton will get to the bottom of this and clear your name. You wont go to prison.
Lily wanted to say thank you.
She wanted to thank James, and thank every one of the Luke family elders.
But before she could get a word out, her vision blurredCtears welled up too fast, too hot, and she couldnt speak.
People are strange sometimes.
Just now, when John was yelling at her, digging his fingers into her chinCshe hadnt cried.
When Simon nearly snapped her neck, forcing her to apologize to ElsaCshe still hadnt cried.
But now, being surrounded by the Luke familys kindness, their trust, their unshakable supportshe couldnt hold it in anymore.
They didnt even ask what happened. They just believed in her.
Even James hadnt asked anythingChe just said hed make sure her name was cleared.
Their unconditional trust made her feel warm to the core.
She looked at James cold, perfect face and thought of something shed seen online not long ago.
It said, When a woman gets married, she should marry someone whos inherently goodCnot just someone whos good to her. Because people who are inherently good have principles and responsibility. But people who are only good to you -once they turn, they have no limits to how cruel they can be.
She had married James. And even if he didnt love herChell, even if he found her repulsiveCbecause he was a good man, even during a divorce, he tried to consider things from her perspective, offering her support andpensation.
And because he had a brain, even if the idea of touching her made his skin crawl, he didnt immediately use her without proof when something went wrong.
111
10.30
Tue, 22 Jul 16
Chapter 185 Shes Not Alone Anymore
The Luke family really was wonderful.
She liked them more and more.
And she liked James more and more, too.
If he gave her even the smallest hint of affection, shed run straight to him without hesitation.
56%
+10 Free Coins
My Wife 186
Chapter 186 What Right Do You Have to me Me?
Chapter 186 What Right Do You Have to me Me?
Too bad the person he hated most was her. There would never be a future for them.
56%
+10 Free Coins
As the Luke family gathered around Lily, all trying tofort her and case her pain, Johns bloodshot eyes glowed with fury. His face, however, had gone ghostly pale.
He had always believed Lily loved him deeplyCthat shed never leave him.
He couldnt bring himself to believe shed ever marry someone else.
But the way the Luke family was treating her left no room for denial.
Lily had actually married James.
She had betrayed him. She had turned her back on him, John!
Lily, why are you crying?
Seeing Lilys tears falling like raindrops, Grace and Nancy immediately panicked, scrambling to wipe her cheeks dry.
Is it your wounds? Are they hurting too much? The doctors on the wayChell check everything right away.
But Lily wasnt crying from the pain in her body.
She was crying because her heart was so full
OS-
She wanted to stop, not to worry Grace and the others.
But her tear ducts wouldnt listen.
She kept telling herself to hold it in, but the moment she caught the warmth in Grace and Nancys eyes, her tears flowed even harder, like pearlsing loose from a broken strand.
It was strange.
When no one cared about her, she was strong.
But when people, actually cared suddenly she became soft. Fragile. Needy.
You brat!
Henry shot James another sharp re.
Look at his granddaughterCinw, bawling like this!
And this damn brat was just standing there like a block of ice, doing absolutely nothing tofort her. He really had no idea how two decent people had managed to raise such a defective son!
James clearly received the full force of his grandfathers disgusted look.
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 186 What Right Do You Have to me Me?
He knew what the old man wantedChe wanted him tofort Lily.
56%
+10 Free Coins
Maybe it was a bad heart day, but watching Lily cry left James feeling incredibly suffocated. Like someone had ced a boulder on his chest.
Still, he forced himself to ignore the difort..
His heart belonged to Le. Even if Lily was his wife in name, he couldnt bring himself tofort her.
He cast a nce at herCexpressionless, detachedCthen forced himself to look away.
Lily, dont cry anymore.
Nancy couldnt stand the sight of all that blood. She gently tried to lead Lily toward the hospital bed.
Lets get you lying down before you tear something else.
Lily!
Still a little dazed, Lily followed Nancy toward the bed.
She hadnt even reached it when a sudden pain shot through her wristCJohn had grabbed her hard.
His eyes werepletely bloodshot, like a sea of crimson rage about to drown everything in its path.
He looked at her like she had betrayed him, broken his heart, destroyed his world.
But LilyCLily had never wronged him in her entire life.
It was long over between them. She didnt want anything to do with him.
She tried to yank her hand away, but he gripped her like a wolf cornered at the edge of a cliffCdesperate, unhinged, and determined to drag her down with him.
He stepped closer, tightening his grip as he spoke, voice hoarse and shaking, You really married James? We hadnt even broken upChow could you marry someone else? Lily, you promised youd always be with me, that youd always love me. How could you be so heartless? How could you betray me?
John, you seriously need therapy.
He was spewing this nonsense in front of the entire Luke family. Lily was both embarrassed and furious. Her voice turned sharp as she cut him off cold, Let go.
If youre sick, go get help. But stop losing your mind in front of me. If Im not mistaken, you and Elsa held a wedding the day after I dumped you. I even posted a breakup statement, congratted you two, wished you a long and happy marriage. We were already done, John. Done. So why the hell wouldnt I marry someone else? You want to talk betrayal? Lets talk about how you gave Elsa the heirlooms my parents left me just to make her happy. How you dressed your crush in the wedding dress I made with my own hands. How, on my birthday, you gave her a damn wedding. You spent months cuddling up to her behind my backCbut Im the one who betrayed you? John, you cheated. You couldnt pick one woman. You wanted to have it all. Youre selfish and cold as hell. You dont get to judge me.
Johns eyes were bloodCred, his gaze turning even darker, clouded by a thick red fog.
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul \
Chapter 186 What Right Do You Have to me Me?
He remembered everything she was saying.
But he didnt do it because he didnt love her. It wasnt because he wanted both women.
He just didnt want Elsa to die with regrets.
Hed always loved Lily. Always.
He didnt believe for a second that shed fallen for someone else so quickly.
He preferred to think shed married James just to piss him off.
She was being childish. She was trying to get back at him. Thats what he told himself.
And even though it made him furious, part of him still wanted her back.
So he decided to give her a chance toe down from the ledge.
56%
+10 Free Coins
My Wife 187
hapter 187 Youre Disgusting, and Im Done
Chapter 187 Youre Disgusting, and Im Done
56%
+10 Free Coins
Lily, I know you dont like me taking care of Elsa. But she doesnt have much time leftCI cant just abandon her. Im willing to overlook the fact that you married James. Divorce him,e back to me, and Ill give you a proper wedding. As long as you behave and stay by my side, I can help make the charges from this drunk driving case disappear. Lily,e home with me!
Lily actuallyughed out loud.
Sure, once the coolingCoff period passed, she would divorce James.
But shed never pick up that piece of trash again. She would never go back to John.
She didnt care about his soCcalled wedding.
Help her out of this mess?
She hadnt done anything wrongCwhat was there to fix?
John, how many times do I have to say it before you get it? I stopped loving you a long time ago. I think youre dirty, I think youre disgusting, I think youre just a usedCup secondhand man. I will never go back to you. All I want is for you to stop bothering me and stay out of my life.
Lily!
Hearing her draw the line againCcalling him disgusting, a secondhand manCJohn couldnt help but shout.
But Lily wasnt fazed. She stared him down with that same defiant, stubborn re, and said slowly, clearly, Youre a secondhand man. Youre disgusting.
The elders of the Luke family had all heard about Lily and Johns past.
None of them thought highly of Johns twoCtiming behavior.
Still, they respected Lily. This was her personal matter, and they werent going to step in unless she wanted them to.
James found his gaze drifting toward Lily again.
She stood with her chin raised, full of rebellion and fire. Her face was pale, but her eyes were burning with life.
She looked like a sunflower in full bloom, stretching toward the sun.
The sight of her made his heartbeat falter for just a moment.
And when he remembered that she had once poured her heart into marrying JohnCeven sewing the wedding dress herselfChis chest tightened with something sharp and bitter.
But she was just the wife he was trying to get rid of. Who she wanted to marry, and who she once made a wedding dress forCit didnt matter.
56%
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 187 Youre Disgusting, and Im Done
Lily, stop this.
John didnt like Lily calling him a secondhand man. It stung.
+10 Free Coins
His face darkened like a storm cloud, but he forced himself to keep calm for fear of losing her. Once Wendy wakes up, Ill talk to her and ask her to settle things peacefully. I wont let you go to prison. Tomorrow, Ill go with you to finalize the divorce from James. Thene home with me, okay?
John
Elsa was shaking with rage, her jaw clenched so tightly it ached.
She had to take several deep breaths just to keep her face from twisting in fury.
She thought once John believed Lily had drunkCdriven and hurt someone, hed hate her, send her to prison himself.
She never imagined hed be asking her mother to forgive LilyCor worse, asking Lily toe back home. Lily was a usedCup woman, damaged goods. How could she possibly be worthy?
Elsa lifted her chin with an air of wounded pride, tears spilling one by one. You want my mom to forgive Lily? My mom is lying in the ICU, covered in blood, barely hanging on to lifeCand you want forgiveness? Lily did this on purpose! She almost killed her! She tried to take away the woman who gave birth to me, raised me! John, how can you be this cruel to me?
As she spoke, her body suddenly buckledCshe bent over and vomited a mouthful of blood.
Lizzy!
Simons heart shattered. He rushed forward with a cry.
He turned his fury toward John, voice like a de. John, are you out of your mind? Lilymitted attempted murder! Look at what shes done to Lizzy and Wendy, and you still want to protect her? Im telling you right nowCif you stand with Lily, you stand against me. She needs to pay for what shes done. Ill make sure she rots in prison!
Johns expression wavered.
He didnt want Lily to go to prison.
He wanted to build a future with herCgrow old together, raise children.
But Wendy was still in critical condition. If he kept defending Lily, how much more pain and heartbreak would that bring to Elsa?
How could he let her spend her final days suffering even more?
He shut his eyes in anguish. Ill make sure Wendy gets the best care. Lily should apologize to both her and ElsaCask for their forgiveness.
An apologys not enough!/
Simon looked down at Elsas bleeding lips, his concern rising into fury. Lily doesnt just owe them an
III
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul
je, 22 Jul V6 6
Chapter 187 Youre Disgusting, and Im Done
apologyCshe should spend the rest of her life in prison!
Simon, Lily didnt drunkCdrive and hurt anyone. What nonsense are you spouting?
56%
+10 Free Coins
Simon was Nancys nephew. Shed always doted on him. But Lily was her daughterCinwCand she wouldnt stand for anyone attacking her like this.
She snapped at him in a sharp, angry voice.
Oh, I swearCwho raised this stupid boy? Doesnt even know how to protect his own family! Youre gonna kill me with this stress! I think Im about to have a heart attackCoh, my heart
3/33
My Wife 188
Chapter 188 A p to the Face
Chapter 188 A p to the Face
Henry clutched his chest and let out exaggerated groans, all while sneaking nces at James to observe his reaction. James frowned.
He didnt want to see Henry suffer a heart attack. And he certainly didnt agree with what Simon had said. His voice came out cold. Simon, shut your mouth. There are too many inconsistencies in this case. Lily may not be the one at fault. Until the facts are clear, you have no right to use her.
Lowering his gaze, he caught sight of the red marks on Lilys neck again.
For some reason, he really hated the color red today. Those marks made his chest tighten with irritation.
His tone grew even colder. Simon shouldnt have put his hands on you, Lily. Hit him back.
Henry immediately stopped groaning, hiding a grin behind his hand.
Lily instinctively looked down at her own hands.
Simon was James cousin. She genuinely hadnt expected him to tell her to hit him.
James sense of right and wrong was sharp. He stood by principle, not by blood.
She actually wanted to hit Simon.
But he was Nancys nephew, and Lily liked Nancy too much to feelfortable raising a hand in front of her.
Nancy noticed her hesitation and gently encouraged her. Simon was the one in the wrong. You should absolutely hit him back, Lily. Do it.
Not just SimonCif any of her three sons ever raised their hands against a woman without cause, shed insist the woman hit back even harder.
With Nancys approval, Lily had no reason to keep holding back.
Steadying herself, she walked right up to Simon and, without hesitation, pped him hard across the face. Lily!
Simons face turned gray.
He never thought Lily would actually strike him in front of all these people.
And he certainly hadnt expected JamesCwho never even liked LilyCto be the one defending her.
Being told to take the hit by both his beloved aunt and his most admired cousin left him simmering with rage and frustration. He lost control of his mouth.
Youre seriously letting Lily hit me? You dont even like her! You were so desperate to get rid of her that you told her to go on a blind dateCwith me! And now youre protecting her like this? Have youpletely
lost it?!
22 JUL
Chapter 188 A p to the Face
56%
+10 Free Coins
The entire room froze.
Grace had once jokingly told James to set Lily up with someone elseCbut she never thought hed actually
do it.
Now she couldnt believe her eldest grandson had really sent his own wife to meet other men.
Henry was instantly furious. He stopped pretending to have heart trouble and just shut down emotionally. nc and Nancy were both stunned.
Neither of them could believe their son had done something so absurdCsetting up his own wife on a blind date.
They felt deeply guilty toward Lily.
The only one who wasnt upset was John. The dark cloud hanging over him lifted, and the bitter jealousy in his heart began to ease.
So James was nning to divorce her after all.
Of course he wasChe had someone he liked. Why would he ever allow his family to force him into marrying a woman he didnt love?
Lily had probably only ended up marrying into the Luke family because James was in aa at the time.
John had heard about James engagement to Mathilda. The Ginger family probably didnt want to sacrifice their biological daughter to a vegetable, so they forced Lily to take her ce.
Lily must have agreed because she thought James would never wake upCand maybe to spite him, John.
She still cherished the silver bracelet hed made for her. She still cared about what they buried beneath the silk tree. There was no way shed stopped loving him so suddenly.
She was clearly just trying to make him jealous. Trying to force him to finally let go of Elsa.
The thought filled him with certainty.
She had gone too far this time. He wouldnt make it easy for her anymore, wouldnt offer her an easy out or beg her toe home.
He would wait. Wait for James to divorce her, for her to be kicked out of the Luke family, with nowhere to goCthen shede back, begging his forgiveness.
The doctors here!
Ivan rushed in with several doctors, sensing the tension in the room the moment he stepped through the door.
But he didnt dwell on it. He assumed everyone was just worried about Lilys injuries and quickly urged the doctors, Her wounds are bleeding again. Please, take care of them immediately!
Nancy and the others were furious about James setting Lily up on a blind date.
10.30
Tue,
ue, zz Jul
56%
Chapter 188 A p to the Face
+10 Free Coins
But since there were outsiders in the room, and Lilys health was more important right now, they held back.
Theyd deal with JamesterCwhen it was just family.
Simon was still furious about getting pped in public..
But when the doctors began treating Lily and revealed how deep her wounds were, something twisted painfully in his chest.
For a moment, he forgot all about the p and his anger
Seeing Simon and John both staring at Lily with worry in their eyes. Elsa nearly exploded from rage. Quietly, she sent a message on her phone.
Momentster, one of the maids who hade with her and Wendy bursa through the door, sobbing. Miss You need toe quickly! Wendy just threw up a lot of bloodCthe doctor said her condition has taken a serious turn. She might not make it
My Wife 189
Chapter 189 The Truth Unravels
What?
+10 Free Coins
Elsa staggered, her legs giving out beneath her as she copsed to the ground in a disheveled heap. John rushed to catch her, and she trembled helplessly in his arms.
No no, its not possible My mom will be fine. If if anything happens to her, I dont want to live either!
Her voice broke apart with each word. Blood trickled from the corner of her lips while tears streamed down her cheeks. She looked utterly devastated, a picture of despair.
Simon and John both stared at her crumbling state, eyes burning with anguish. The next second, their shouts echoed through the room.
Lily, you really deserve to die!
Simon was the first tosh out. His rage overwhelmed any shred of reason as he stepped forward, his voiceced with venom.
Come with me to the ICU right now! If anything happens to Wendy, youre not walking out of there alive!
He reached for Lily, clearly intent on dragging her out by force.
Simon, get out! James voice rang out like steel, cold and cutting.
Even if he didnt love Lily, James would never stand by and let someoney a hand on her. He was about to step in and throw Simon out himself when Nancy suddenly raised her phone screen in front of everyone.
7
Earlier, Lily had quietly told her about the micro camera she wore. Nancy had asked for the passwords to herputer, immediately forwarded them to the butler, and instructed him to retrieve the footage from the ident.
Now, on her screen, was the video.
Simon was too consumed with fury to care about whatever Nancy was ying. He was still determined to drag Lily awayCuntil a loud crash stopped him cold.
The sound of a violent impact filled the room.
Startled, Simon looked down. The sound hade from Nancys phone. He saw a delivery truck m directly into apact sedan.
The camera angle shifted, and Lilys pained expression appeared on the screen. Her face was twisted in agony, her body trembling uncontrobly.
Clearly, the truck had hit Lilys car.
Then another vehicle appeared from the cornerCa burgundy luxury car. Simon instantly recognized it. He had bought it for Elsa, and recently, it had been Wendy driving it. - 0.
Je, 22 Jul
3,56%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 189 The Truth Unravels
Before he could even process what he was seeing, Wendy stepped out of the burgundy car with two thuggishClooking men. The two men walked straight up to Lilys vehicle, smashed in the window, pried open the door, and wrestled her phone from her hands.
Give me back my phone! Lilys voice cried out in the video.
Wendy, what are you doing?!
John stood next to Simon, watching as the footage unfolded. He had always trusted Wendy and Elsa. Wendy had sounded so weak and heartbroken when she called Elsa that night. He had no reason to doubt her storyCthat Lily had been drunk driving and had run her over.
But now he was watching apletely different version of events.
Wendy turned toward the camera, her eyes cold and venomous. Her voice echoed with malice.
Lily, tonight, its not about what Ive done. Its about how you got drunk and ran me over.
Johns body froze. His entire worldview cracked. In his mind, Wendy had always been elegant, warm, graciousCa refined elder he deeply respected.
He had never imagined she was capable of speaking in such a cruel, hateful tone.
Elsa was still curled up in Johns arms, quietly sobbing. She had been waiting for him and Simon to step in and avenge her. She never expected Wendys voice toe through that phone, soaked with spite and
venom.
Slowly, she looked up at the screen. There, in the footage, was Wendy approaching Lily, her smile twisted into a grotesque grin.
Youre lying! Lily shouted. Youre the one who had someone ram into me. I didnt drink, and I definitely didnt run you over. What are you talking about?
A chill swept over Elsas entire body. Her limbs trembled harder.
She realized thenCLily had nted a micro camera in her car, and it had captured everything.
Her lips quivered. She lunged toward Nancy, trying to snatch the phone and destroy the evidence. She couldnt let John or Simon see the rest of that footage.
She couldnt let anyone else see it either.
If this video got out, Wendys carefully curated public image would be destroyed. She could even end up in prison. Elsa herself would be dragged down with her.
But it was no use.
Even if she smashed Nancys phone, Lily undoubtedly had backups. The video would get out. Shed be ruined.
Her hysterical reaction would only raise suspicion. It would only make Simon and John wonder what part she had yed in all this.
And Elsa had a sinking feeling-
16:56 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 189 The Truth Unravels
They were already starting to wonder.
56%1
+10 Free Coins
56%
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul.
My Wife 190
Chapter 190 The Truth Exposed
+10 Free Coins
Elsa could only swallow her resentment and unwillingness as she tightened her grip around John.
Just as fear wed its way through her chest, Wendys voice came through the video again.
Yes, I told them to crash into your car. You werent drunk. But the truth doesnt matter. What matters is that everyone believes you were drunk and injured someone. That they think you deserve to die. Thats enough. Hold her down!
Wendy then turned to her burgundy luxury car, retrieving two bottles of strong liquor.
In high heels and a gleeful, twisted grin, she moved like a vengeful specter. As the two men held Lily down, she cruelly forced the alcohol into Lilys mouth.
Lily struggled with everything she had.
But the two men were far too strong, and she was already hurt. She didnt stand a chance.
In no time at all, Wendy had poured both bottles of liquor down her throat.
Lily tried to lift her head, fighting to stay conscious. But the alcohol was too strong, her injuries too severe. She couldnt hold on. She slumped forward, copsing lifelessly over the steering wheel.
And Wendy wasnt finished.
After instructing the truck driver to wreck her own car, she calmly opened a prepared packet of fake blood and poured every drop of it over herself,pletely unfazed.
The video ended there.
But the truth was alreadyid bare.
Lily had never touched Wendy.
It was Wendy who orchestrated everythingCshe had the truck crash into Lilys car, injured her, and then staged a fake drunkCdriving scene.
The blood on Wendy had been fake.
She hadnt been injured. She didnt need emergency treatment.
She was never in critical condition,
She had bribed staff at the hospital to fake the entire situation and frame Lily.
And drunk driving that causes serious injury? A felony.
Lily wouldve been sent to prison.
The story had already spread like wildfire across the inte.
People were viciously condemning Lily, demanding that she be punished byw, calling her a heartless
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul
22 Jul \ ?
Chapter 190 The Truth Exposed
56%
+10 Free Coins
monster.
Wendy had wanted to ruin herpletelyCdrag her through the mud, leave her humiliated and broken beyond repair.
Simon, do you still want to im Lily drunkCdrove and nearly killed Wendy?
The video had hit with such force that Simon stood frozen, unable to react.
At the sound of Nancys voice, he finally raised his head, face nk. Before he could speak, she cut in again, voice sharp as a de.
You still want to teach Lily a lesson? You still think she should die for Wendy?
Her tone turned bitter with mockery. The blood was fake. The injuries were fake. So tell me, Simon, which life exactly is Lily supposed to repay?.
She didnt stop.
Next time you act, dont be fooled by surface appearances. Look at the evidence. And this Elsa beside you I understand loyalty. Its fine to help a friend once in a while. But believing every lie she tells? Losing your judgment? Not knowing right from wrong?
I
Simons face twisted in shame.
He had never imagined that the Wendy hed always respected could be so vicious and cruel.
And just moments ago, to stand up for her, he had almost strangled Lily.
Slowly, he turned his head, eyes locking on Lilys neck.
That pale, delicate neckCnow bruised and marked, the red prints darkening to a sickening blueCpurple. It was a horrifying sight.
She had already been through so much tonightCwounded, terriffed, pushed to the edge.
And he he was supposed to be her potential partner. Not once had he asked if she was okay. Not once had he shown concern. Instead, he had scolded her coldly, heartlessly, with nothing but condemnation
For the first time in his proud and reckless life, regret wed at him. He didnt even know how to face her anymore.
Johns expression was no better.
He had thought Lily heartless and cruel, but now he knewCshe had been innocent from the beginning. She was his girlfriend. The only woman he had ever wanted to spend his life with.
She had been wronged. He should have held her,forted her, protected her.
Instead, he had been the one to hurt her most. He had used her, condemned her, and evenid hands on her.
10.37
Tue, 22 JUI
Chapter 190 The Truth Exposed
50%
+10 Free Coins
What the hell had he done?
Lily, 1
His face was rarely filled with such guilt, such confusion.
He gently unwrapped Elsas arms from around him and quickly strode to Lilys bedside, reaching for her hand, trying to pull her into an embrace.
But Ivan and Nancy were already there, standing between them with cold, unwavering eyes.
They blocked himpletely, not giving him the slightest chance to touch Lily.
Nancy and Grace were eldersChe didnt daresh out at them. So he fixed his re on Ivan instead.
Move, he said coldly.
Ivan wasnt the least bit intimidated.
He raised an eyebrow in smug defiance, his voice arrogant and scathing.
This is Lilys hospital room. Why should I move for you? You and my cousin barged in here and attacked her without a shred of proof. Dont you think you owe her an apology?
My Wife 191
hapter 191 No Way Back
Chapter 191 No Way Back
+10 Free Coins
Seeing that neither John nor Simon showed any sign of apologizing, Ivans tone suddenly sharpened.
Apologize! Apologize to Lily, right now. Then get the hell out and stop interrupting her recovery!
Move.
John was done with Ivan blocking his every attempt to approach Lily. His face darkened as he shoved him aside and strode straight to her bedside.
In his eyes, Lily had only married James out of spite. That union was in name onlyCit was never real and never would be. To him, she was still his girlfriend, and he had no tolerance for Ivan constantly standing in their way.
He ignored Ivanpletely and turned his gaze toward Lily.
The fury in his eyes slowly faded, reced by a heavy, aching regret.
His voice, low and hoarse from the weight of his guilt, trembled as he spoke.
Lily, I was wrong. I shouldnt have judged you based solely on Wendys words or that fabricated evidence. Im sorry. I wont make that mistake again. Ill go with you to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and file for divorce from James. Let the Luke family leave firstCIll stay here and take care of you, okay?
James had already made up his mind to divorce Lily and wanted nothing more than to be rid of her. Naturally, he had no interest in interfering with whatever John was saying now.
And yet hearing John speak in that raspy, desperate voice, trying to win Lily back, left James strangely unsettled.
A sharp, invisible needle seemed to stab into his chest, disrupting his every breath.
He forced himself to look away from them both.
The difort he felt, he told himself, wasnt about Lily. It had nothing to do with jealousy or attachment. He just didnt want to see her get fooled againCnothing more.
Hey-
James remained still and indifferent, but Ivan was anything but calm.
John was trying to steal Lily right under his brothers nose.
Even though James wanted the divorce, Ivan hade to deeply admire Lilys talent, and he thought she and James were a perfect match. He truly hoped she would be his sisterCinw.
He yanked on James sleeve for help, but James didnt even blink, like none of this concerned him in the slightest.
So Ivan had no choice but to step up and kill Johns fantasy himself.
John, are you out of your damn mind? How many times does Lily have to tell you she broke
up with you?
56%
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 191 No Way Back
+10 Free Coins
Why are you still stalking her? Dont you have any shame? And Lily and my brothere on, theyre made for each other. Talented, loving, perfect together. Why would she ever divorce him for you?
Heh.
John let out a cold, dismissiveugh.
Clearly, he didnt buy a word of Ivans little speech.
If James actually cared about Lily, theres no way he would stand idly by while another man flirted with her right in front of himCnot even sparing them a nce..
Ivan immediately picked up on the contempt in that scoff, and it ticked him off.
But what could he do? Lily refused to say a word, and without her cooperation, there was only so much he could aplish.
As Ivan fumed in frustration, Johns voice came again.
Lily, I was wrong to doubt you. I truly am sorry. Can you please stop being angry?
Ill bring my household registration book with me tomorrow. After you and James get your divorce papers, well get our marriage certificate right afterward. Ill stay with you in the hospital while you recover, and when youre healed, we can go home togetherCto our home.
Lily didnt respond right away.
She looked up at him, her eyes cold and distant.
To her, John was a masteredianCwhat a joke.
He wanted to marry her the moment she finalized her divorce?
She had already given up on himpletely. Why would she ever marry him?
Go back to their soCcalled home?
He and Elsa had already gotten cozy at that ridiculous childrens study desk. Was she supposed to move back in and keep enduring their revolting presence?
Yes, John had finally apologized.
But she had no doubt that if Elsa framed her again, hed still take Elsas side without a second thought.
Besides, her heart was no longer his to win back. It belonged elsewhere now.
Lily
John was certain Lily would never truly leave him. But the longer she stayed silent, the more unease crept into his heart.
Finally, she spoke.
*John. Are you deaf, or jst incredibly stupid? Ive already told youtheres nothing between us anymore
111
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul
ue, 22 Jul 16
Chapter 191 No Way Back
56%1
+10 Free Coins
Simon had already blurted out in front of the elders that James had arranged for her to go on blind dates. There was no point in hiding the truth about the divorce anymore.
After a pause, she continued, Yes, Ill be divorcing James. But I, Lily, dont go back to my exes. I dont recycle used men. So take your precious Elsa and get the hell out of here. Im sick of your presence and your pathetic drama.
Lily!
Johns eyes darkened in an instant.
He hated seeing her so defiant, constantly drawing a line between them.
For a moment, he considered storming off.
But then he remembered what shed been throughCthe betrayal, the pain. She had every reason tosh
out.
So he held back his temper and decided to try again.
He wasnt giving up that easily.
My Wife 192
Chapter 192 The Price of Exposure
Chapter 192 The Price of Exposure
56%1
+10 Free Coins
Before John could speak again, Elsas hoarse, tearced voice cut through the room.
John, Simon when my mom called me, she really sounded awful. I didnt know she was faking itCL swear I didnt. I would never stoop so low as to frame someone. I dont approve of what she did at all. But shes still my mom. I cant just abandon her.
Her voice trembled as tears streamed down her face.
IKLily posts that video online, my moms reputation will bepletely ruined. Shell go to prison. Shes done so much for me over the years. I cant bear to see her publicly humiliated I dont want to lose her to some online witch hunt. Please can you help me? Dont let Lily post that video.
After pleading with John and Simon, she turned toward James.
His faceCaristocratic and coldCwas strikingly handsome. She had seen him before, but every time, it still made her heart skip.
Such an outstanding man and Lily had actually been married to him?
How could someone like Lily possibly deserve that?
Out loud, she still called him cousin like Simon did, forcing down the bitterness and fury burning in her chest. Her voice shifted, soft and dignified, with just a hint of delicate grievance.
My mom isnt a bad person she was even Madam Nancys ssmate in college. She just made a terrible mistake this time. Please can you help her? Dont let Lily post that video online.
James nced down, and his eyesnded on the goldCthreaded pendant Elsa wore today.
Hed once heardCunintentionallyCthat it was a keepsake left behind by Lilys parents.
He had no romantic feelings for Lily. He didnt like physical contact with her either.
But what he loathed even more was a mistress who thought she could take whatever she wanted.
And Lily, to her credit, had cooperated with him throughout the divorce. He had promised to protect her before they officially parted waysCand he wouldnt break that promise just to appease a petty interloper.
His tone was t and merciless.
That pendant around your neck belonged to Lilys parents. Give it back.
Elsa instinctively grasped the pendant hanging over her chest.
It was beautifulCexquisite even. She loved it.
She didnt think Lily deserved such a treasure. She never had.
But what she feared more than losing the pendant was the fallout if Wendys crimes became public. James words seemed to imply that if she returned the ne, he might stop Lily from posting the video.
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 192 The Price of Exposure
So, swallowing her resentment, she unsped the pendant and handed it back to Lily.
She lifted her teary, almondCshaped eyes and spoke with wounded dignity.
I returned the pendant to Lily. So will you make sure she doesnt post the video online?
When did I ever say that giving the pendant back would stop the video from being posted?
James eyes were cold, his voice like ice.
56%
+10 Free Coins
That pendant belongs to Lily. It shouldve been returned to her a long time ago. Ivan, post the video.
Elsas face went pale in an instant.
Years ago, Simon had brought her to a family dinner at the Luke estate. Back then, James wasnt in a vegetative state yet.
He had treated everyone coldlyCbut not her. He had actually smiled and thanked her for saving Simon.
She had always believed there was something between themCa quiet bond.
And now? He was turning on her. For Lily.
For a woman he didnt even want.
She couldnt believe it.
If that video went online, what would the world say?
Even if she exined she had nothing to do with the n, people would still tear her apart. The inte would never let her off easy. She was the daughter of a criminal, and that alone would be enough to destroy her.
She couldnt let this happen.
She remembered how, back in the recording studio, Ivan had taken Lilys side during their argument. She knew he wouldnt lift a finger for her now.
With no one else to turn to, she looked back at John and Simon, eyes filled with tears.
John, Simon, please Im begging you. The inte is vicious. If that video goes public, not just my mom, but Ill be dragged into it too. People will harass me, insult me. Please dont let this happen
Simon still hadnt fullye to terms with what Wendy had done.
But at the sound of Elsas pleading voice, he snapped out of it and instinctively snatched the phone from Ivans hand.
Ivan, you cant post that video! Lizzy saved my lifeCI cant stand by and watch you ruin her and her mother. Give me the phone back!
Ivan was absolutely livid at Simons refusal to see the truth.
He gave Elsa a disgusted re and snapped back, You all had no problem leaking Lilys soCcalled blood/3
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 192 The Price of Exposure
? 56%
+10 Free Coins
test to the public, stirring up hate, turning the inte against her. But now that we have the truth, you
want to hide it? Why? Because its inconvenient? Because it hurts you?
He reached for the phone again, but Simon wouldnt let go.
Frustrated, Ivan turned to James.
140, 22 JUI
56%
My Wife 193
Chapter 193 No Mercy
James! Simons bullying Lily and trying to steal my phoneCteach him a lesson!
Ivans voice was sharp with fury as he threw himself between them.
James turned, his eyes cial, his presence alone enough to make Elsas heart flutter with panic.
She opened her mouth, about to speakChoping to use this moment to get closer to himCbut James voice cut her off. Cold. Unfeeling.
The video has backups. Even if you destroy this phone, it wont matter. Wrong is wrong. The truth will not be hidden. That video will be posted.
He paused, his gazending briefly on Elsa.
As for Elsa I dont believe someone so selfish and twoCfaced could have ever pulled you out of your darkest days. Dont be a fool, SimonCdont let someone with ulterior motives use you like a puppet.
Simon froze, staring at James, stunned speechless.
Back when they were children, Lizzy had been warm, kind, like a little sun that brightened everyone around her.
Hed fallen for that Lizzy, the gentle one.
But the woman Elsa had be Shed once framed Lily. He couldnt forget the video of her going berserkCshredding Lilys wedding dress with scissors, then shing the back of Lilys hand with the same de. That crazed look in her eyes it had chilled him to the bone.
Still she had the safety charm hed given her. She remembered the bond they once shared. How could she not be the same Lizzy?
Everyone made mistakes. She had probably just lost her way.
She had been with him through his darkest hours. To him, she would always be like a sisterCsomeone hed protect forever.
She is Lizzy
Simons words were rushed, panicked. Please dont post the video. Lilys been hurtCI get it. Ill make sure shespensated. Just let Wendy off the hook.
James tone didnt budge an inch. Wendys the reason Lily got hurt. She owes more thanpensation- she owes time in prison.
His voice turned sharper. Simon, stay away from that motherCdaughter pair. Ill find out who that girl from the past really was.
Simon
Elsas voice cracked as her lips trembled violently. Fear gripped her tighter than ever.
111
+10 Free Coins
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 193 No Mercy
James and Simon had always been close. And now, James was refusing to show him even a sliver of mercy -and threatening to dig up that longCburied past.
It had been sixteen years, but if he really went digging.
The consequences for her would be devastating..
She couldnt afford to let that happen. She couldnt afford to fall into that kind of mess.
Tears rolled down her cheeks as her head bowed low, her voice trembling with icy helplessness.
I didnt know my mom would do something so horrible. I never meant to cover for her. But she is my mother. She gave me life. I just I cant bear to see her behind bars. Please. Im begging you. Give her one more chance.
James scoffed. Give her another chance? So she can hurt someone else?
He had never believed that showing mercy to the wicked was an act of kindness.
Turning a blind eye to evil only ensured that more innocent people got hurt.
His lip curled into a cold sneer. Youre overestimating yourself. No one in the Luke family ys saint.
It was a clear deration: the Luke family would pursue justice, no matter whatCit was toote for mercy. Elsas fingertips trembled.
She knew thenCthere was no changing James mind.
She didnt want to lower herself in front of Lily, a woman she despised.
But Lily had been the victim this time, and only Lily had the power to decide whether or not to press charges against Wendy. If Wendy were to avoid prison, it had to be Lilys choice.
So Elsa clenched her teeth, swallowed her pride, and forced herself to face her.
Lily. Im sorry. I didnt know my mom would hurt you.
Even in apology, Elsa carried herself like a cold, proud roseCbeautiful, aloof, and unwilling to bend.
She looked directly into Lilys eyes, trying to sound sincere.
Ill make sure my mother apologizes properly. And wellpensate you however you want. But shes old now. Her health isnt good. If she goes to prison, she wont survive it. Im begging you please, show her some mercy this once.
But Lily wasnt listening to her.
She was lost in a daze, eyes fixed on the pendant in her hand.
didnt seem real.
A delicate circle of gold filigree wrapped around a wless piece of white jadeCso exquisite, it almost
Her parents had spent weeks learning traditional handicraft techniques just to make it for her by hand.
e, 22 JUI
56%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 193 No Mercy
It was a memory. A piece of them she could still hold.
Four years ago, she had been stabbed twice while saving John. In the chaos, someone had stolen the pendant.
John had promised to get it back.
He had found it.
But because Elsa said she liked it, hed broken that promiseChed handed it over to her without hesitation.
And now, the one who returned it was James.
The man who had always seemed to hate her.
The man who had once promised to never care.
His values. His decency. The way he saw right from wrong
James was a truly good man.
What a shame he couldnt stand her.
Lily Elsas voice came again, softer this time, still clinging to a thread of hope. Please dont force my mom into a corner. Im begging you.
4.56%
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul & G.
My Wife 194
hapter 194 A Clean Break
At the sound of Elsas voice, Lily finally came back to herself.
+10 Free Coins
She lifted her eyes and looked at Elsa, who stood coldly before her, unwilling to yield but cloaked in an air of pitiful grievance. Then, all of a sudden, sheughed.
Elsa, when have I ever forced Wendy into anything? Its always been you allCdetermined to target me, to ruin me.
Shed long since grown ustomed to keeping a miniature camera on her, ast line of defense. This time was no exceptionCand she wasnt about to naively reveal that trump card to Elsa.
If it hadnt been for that camera in my car, Wendy wouldve destroyed me. With her methods, I wouldve been condemned, smeared as a criminal, and thrown behind bars for years. You were trying to cut off every path I had left, to make sure I could never rise again. And now you want my help? You think Im some kind of saint? The evidence will be sent to the police. Criminals deserve to be punished!
Elsa could taste blood on her tongue from how hard she was gritting her teeth.
Lily really was as selfish and vicious as shed imaginedCutterly unwilling to show mercy to her mother. She hated Lilys hypocrisy, her ruthlessness.
She wanted nothing more than to rush over and tear that disgusting, smug face apart.
But she knew that acting on impulse now would only backfire. Lily would take the moral high ground and make her look even worse.
She didnt have the strength to go up against the Luke family. Not yet.
So even with all her pride, she had no choice but to appear meek and let Simon and John stand up for her. She stopped speaking to Lily. Her gaze fell to the ground, her voice soft and trembling with sorrow.
I dont want my mom to go to jail I dont want her to miss being with me in her final days What can I possibly do to save her
Her voice grew shakier by the second. More blood oozed from the corner of her lips. Her mouth trembled in painCand then she copsed to the floor, motionless.
Elsa!
Lizzy!
Both Simon and Johns expressions changed instantly as they rushed toward her.
Simons phoenix eyes were full of anguish. He caught Elsa carefully, then red at Lily with deep hatred.
I wont let you hurt Wendy! Dont you dare pressure my cousin or Ivan into posting that video online! If you keep pushing Wendy and something happens to Elsa I wont forgive you!
John was just as unhappy with Lilys refusal to show mercy.
X.56%
16:57 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 194 A Clean Break
After Simon handed Elsa off to him, he quickly scooped her into his arms and held her tightly.
From above, he looked down at Lily.
He still ached at the sight of her injured arm.
He still felt guilty for the way he had wronged her.
+10 Free Coins
But Elsa was on the brink of death. He couldnt bear to see Lily torment someone in their final days. With that in mind, he no longer tried to console her. Instead, his voice rang out, harsh and usatory.
Lily, Elsa already apologized. You shouldnt keep pressing her. She only has a few months left. In the time she has left, she wants her mother by her side. I dont want her to die with regrets. Wendy isnt an evil person by nature. I believe she understands what she did wrong and will sincerely apologize to you. Youre only suffering from superficial injuries. Theres no lifeCthreatening danger. I hope you can let this go.
Lily burst outughing again.
Let it go
Wendy had deliberately hurt someoneCbreaking thew in a serious, violent way. She belonged in jail. That was justice.
And now she was the one being told to let it go?
There was nothing more to say to John.
She didnt waste another word. Her tone was icy and mocking as she said, Im afraid youll be disappointed. I fully intend to pursue this to the end.
Lily!
Johns voice exploded in fury.
There was a sharp warning in his eyes. This is yourst chance. If you agree to make peace with Wendy, Ill marry you. But if you insist on targeting herand Elsathen were through. For good.
Lily smiled.
This time, her smile came from the heartCgenuine and full of joy.
She had never liked dragging things out.
When she told John they were over, it hadnt been a game. It wasnt about ying hard to get.
When she ended it, she meant it. She had already let go, and she was never going to look back.
The only reason things had dragged out this long was because John kept clinging to her.
It had be exhausting.
Now, finally, he was offering to cut ties once and for all.
10.38 je, zz Jul
Chapter 194 A Clean Break
Perfect.
She lifted her gaze and smiled sincerely at him.
A clean break? Ive been hoping for that.
Lily!
The blood in Johns eyes surged again.
He had been so sure Lily could never leave him.
:56%
+10 Free Coins
Ever since Elsa returned, it had always been Lily causing trouble. He had never once seriously suggested they part ways.
Hed thought if he finally put his foot down, shed panic, maybe soften up.
He never expected her to say she was d.
Lily let the smile fade and met his eyes directly.
That face of hisCit was still just as handsome and wless as the first time they met.
She had once loved him deeply. She had seen everything about him through roseCcolored sses.
But now, she was free of that illusion. No longer trapped by her own feelings.
And what she saw now was a man who was selfish, cold, andpletely blind to right and wrong.
A man who didnt deserve her love. Not then. Not ever again.
JUI
16:58 Tue, 22 Jul 0
My Wife 195
Chapter 195 Not a Chance
Chapter 195 Not a Chance
His anger, his regret, his pain, his hateCnone of it mattered to her anymore.
+10 Free Coins
She looked at hm coldly for a moment, then said with total detachment, John, Wendy wasnt acting on impulse. She was ruthless. She tried to kill me, and I will make her pay.
I mean, youre not dead, are you? John replied, still ring at her, clearly dissatisfied. Since youre fine, theres no need to keep pushing this. Let it go already.
Not dead
Of course. That was how the man she had loved for four years saw it.
In his eyes, Elsas happiness had always mattered more than her own.
More than her life.
EighteenCyearCold Lily must have been truly blind.
Yeah, she said, her voice suddenly turning icy. Im alive right now. But JohnCnot everyone in a car crash gets to live. When I was six, my parents died in a terrible ident. They never woke up. Wendy wanted to ruin me, destroy my reputation, make the world believe I drove drunk and injured someoneCmake them think I deserved to die. Maybe she didnt mean to kill me. But what if? What if the impact of that crash had been just a little stronger? What if I had died? Or ended up disabled for life? If I had died, what would my ruined life have been worth? Who wouldve made it right? If you kill someone, saying Im sorry doesnt bring them back from the grave. If you leave someone crippled, an apology doesnt make them whole again. Hurting someone and tossing out a sorry like it fixes everythingCwhat does that mean? Nothing. I dont need Wendys fake apology. I dont want it. I wont ept it. All I want is justice. This belongs in the hands of the police. She should be punished by thew!
Her voice rose as she spoke, trembling with intensity. Her eyes began to redden at the corners.
Her skin was too pale. Against it, the red in her eyes looked even more vividCheartCwrenching, even. Johns chest twisted with guilt. It felt like a de cutting deep.
She was the only woman he had ever wanted to spend his life with. Of course he didnt want anything to happen to her.
The more he thought about how close shede in that crash, the deeper his frown became.
He didnt want to imagine her disabled. Or worseCgone from this world forever.
But those were just hypotheticals. /
In reality, she hadnt suffered any serious injuries. Just a few cuts and bruises. A mild concussion, with nosting effects.
Elsa, on the other hand, had fainted out of stress and fearCafraid her mother might end up in prison.
Her body was so fragile. She couldnt take much more.
56%1
16:58 Tue, 22 Jul
e, 22 Jul
Chapter 195 Not a Chance
+10 Free Coins
He just wanted her to live a little longer. To pass peacefully, without regrets. Without being weighed down by guilt or fear.
So he had no choice but to stand on her side.
Suppressing the ache in his chest, he said coldly, You didnt die, and you werent crippled. Dont use what might have happened as an excuse to punish Wendy so harshly. If you agree to stop pursuing her legally, Ill sign over our old apartment to you.
Seeing Elsa lying limp in his arms, blood at the corner of her mouth, Simons heart twisted with pain. He was just as desperate to end this.
When he heard John make an offer, he immediately chimed in.
Lily, if you stop pushing this, Ill give you a hundred million. If thats not enough, Ill add more. Or name your priceCwhatever you want, Ill make it happen!
The apartment you slept in with Elsa? Lily scoffed coldly. No thanks.
She turned her gaze from John to Simon, her lips curling into a sharp, frosty smile.
Whatever I want, huh? Then die.Would you agree to that?
Lily, dont go too far!
Herugh only grew colder, sharper. See? There it is. Youre angry now. You want to live, you treasure your own lifeCbut when I was almost killed, I was supposed to be magnanimous?
Ill say it again. I will never make peace with Wendy. Now get out.
Didnt you hear her? Ivan snapped, after getting a sharp nudge from his grandfather. She told you to leave. So get lost already.
Aunt Nancy
Simon didnt want to leave. He hoped Nancy would help persuade Lily to reconsider.
Nancy looked like she wanted to pry Simons head open to see what on earth was going on inside.
There was no way shed side with him.
With a re of pure disgust, she finally said, Simon, our Luke family doesnt need your soCcalled hundred million inpensation. But Wendy deliberately ordered someone to crash into Lily. She will have to pay damages.
From now on, use your brain before you speakCor act. Dont let people with bad intentions manipte you.
111
My Wife 196
Chapter 196 A Bombshell Confession
Chapter 196 A Bombshell Confession
+10 Free Coins
Youve beenpletely out of lely, Nancy snapped at Simon. Im going to talk to your parents- and your grandparents too. They need to keep a tighter leash on you!
I
Simon knew exactly what that meant. His grandparents had always favored girls over boys and doted on his aunt. His father was famous for spoiling his sister, and his mom had once been his aunts best friend. She treated her like her own little sister.
If his aunt went home andined, his parents and grandparents would probably break his legs.
He still hoped Lily might back down and stop going after Wendy. But it was obvious nowCshe had no intention of forgiving anything, and the whole Luke family was firmly on her side. He couldnt change Lilys mind, and he definitely couldnt change theirs.
And Elsas condition was looking worse by the minute. He didnt dare dy any longer. He urged John to take her to her attending physician right away.
John also realized there was no persuading Lily tonight.
Worried about Elsas condition, he gave Lily onest irritated nce and rushed out of the room with Elsa in his arms.
Once the room was empty except for the Luke family, Henry clenched the cane hed been using for show and lunged at James.
You little punk! You pushed your own wife to go on blind dates with another manCare you even human? Ill kill you!
Grandpa, dont hit James!
Lily quickly stepped between them. She knew this wasnt James fault and couldnt just stand there and watch him get beaten up.
James had been forced into a marriage he never wanted, with a woman he hated. That was punishment enough. Getting hit on top of that would be more tragic than some character from a Greek tragedy.
When Simon had grabbed her by the neck earlier, shed knocked her injured leg on something and the pain was still sharp. But she gritted her teeth and got out of bed, nting herself firmly in front of James.
Lily, move aside! Im going to teach this brat a proper lesson today!
Henry didnt want to identally hit Lily, so when she blocked the way, he hesitated with the cane and urged her to step away.
Lily, dont protect him! The way hes been actingChe deserves a good beating!
Grandpa, I have to divorce Lily.
Just as Lily opened her mouth to speak on his behalf again, James cut in.
Chapter 196 A Bombshell Confession
The person I love is a man. I cant be with Lily.
What did you just say?
+10 Free Coins
Henry thought maybe hed misheard. His hearing had always been good, but this this had to be a mistake.
He scratched at his ear, hoping whatever was messing with his hearing would go away.
But then James repeated himself, clearly and firmly. The one I love is a man. I have to divorce Lily.
Oh my god
Any hope Henry had vanished instantly.
Before, his soCcalled heart condition had been nothing more than an act.
But this time? This time, he genuinely felt like James might give him a real heart attack.
And it wasnt just Henry. Grace, nc, Nancy, and Ivan all looked like the sky had just fallen on them.
The Luke family had always had upright, traditional values. They believed in bnce and harmony between men and womenCit was just how things were supposed to be.
They couldnt process what they were hearing.
That James had gonepletely off course.
Lily was stunned.
Her wide, pretty eyes went even wider. She hadnt even shown up as a crossCdressed man yet, and here he was already dropping this kind of bombshell in front of his entire family.
She was too shocked to speak.
She knew that lying and saying she was a man during that rushed moment had been a bad idea.
But things had spiraled out of control since then, and there was no way she could juste clean and tell James that she was Le.
The only thing she could do now was go allCin with her nCshow up looking greasy, repulsive, totally offCputtingCand make sure James gave up on his own.
That way, the elders in the Luke family wouldnt have to worry about him continuing down this path either.
James you really like a man?
Nancy had been frozen stiff for a long time before she finally found her voice.
James nodded withpleteposure.
He knew the elders were traditional and that this would be hard for them to ept.
16:58
Tue, 22 Jul 16
56%
Chapter 196 A Bombshell Confession
+10 Free Coins
But he wanted to be with Le for the rest of his life. She deserved the best. He didnt want to sneak around in secret. He wanted to tell the world that he loved her.
They were going to find out sooner orter. Better to rip off the bandage now and give them time to adjust.
Nancy suddenly felt like she couldnt breathe.
She rubbed at her chest, struggling to steady herself. For a moment, she had no idea what to even say to her eldest son.
She had always prided herself on being an openCminded parent. She respected her childrens choices.
But the image of her oldest son with another manCit made her chest ache. She just couldnt wrap her head around it.
Unbelievable!
nc was fuming, breathing heavily through his nose.
My daughterCinw is not going to be a man! Cut things off with that guy right now. Get your head on straight and start living a proper life with Lily!
Hes right, Grace said, massaging her temples, looking like she might faint. After what youve done, you owe Lily an apology. You need to make things right.
My Wife 197
Chapter 197 The Ultimate Meltdown
Chapter 197 The Ultimate Meltdown
+10 Free Coins
At this point, Graces head wasnt the only thing hurtingCher chest, her stomach, her liver, even her lungs were aching.
Everything hurt.
Her oldest grandson had been determined to divorce Lily, so shed even drugged him. And still, hed rather hurt himself than touch Lily.
Shed tried to let it go, telling herself that the younger generation would find their own happiness. If Lily could find someone who truly loved her, she could ept the divorce.
But never in a million years did she expect this.
Her grandson wanted a man?
To hell with letting the children find their own happiness!
She had to step in. Immediately.
If she didnt pull her grandson back to the straight and narrow, their ancestors were going to crawl out of their graves in rage.
Shed met plenty of girls in her life, and none were more beautiful than Lily. If Lily couldnt bring James back from the brink, no one could.
She couldnt let them get divorced. No matter what it tookCeven if it meant Lily had to suffer a little longer.
Shed just have to treat the poor girl better from now on.
She med the whole thing on her husband. Clearly, the old mans genes were faulty. No wonder their grandson had gone astray.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She twisted Henrys arm hard.
Henry clutched his chest and cried out, Ayoo! You little bratCyoure trying to drive me to arent you?! So you can throw my funeral and be done with me? Thats what you want, huh?! My heart! Im having a heart attack! Dont even bother calling the ER, Ill just die right here! And dont bothering to my funeral either!
grave,
He clutched his chest, staggered, and gasped. I I cant breathe Im dying
Dad!
Grandpa!
Henry flopped over, eyes rolling back in his head, gasping dramatically as he dropped to the floor.
He even kicked nc as he fell. nc quickly grabbed Ivan to help prop him up.
James had always been close with his grandfather. Of course he didnt want anything to happen to him.
O
<
16:59 Tue, 22 Jul.
Chapter 197 The Ultimate Meltdown
55%
+10 Free Coins
He rushed forward and bent down, ready to carry Henry on his back. Ill take Grandpa to the emergency ward. Ivan, go get a doctor-
Not you!
The old man was faking, and if James went along, the whole thing would fall apart. Grace wasnt about to let that happen.
She yanked James away with an annoyed huff. If you go with him, youll just make it worse. Stay right here and take care of your wife! If you cant look after Lily properly, then go ahead and start nning your grandfathers funeralCand mine too!
She shot a meaningful look at nc, who nodded. He and Ivan quickly carried Henry out of the room.
Nancy knew Henry was faking. The younger ones might not have realized, but she certainly had.
And since he wasnt really in any danger, there was no reason for her to follow.
Besides, she was more than happy to leave James alone with Lily. Maybe they could finally build some kind of emotional connection.
She left the room with Grace and the others.
James lingered in the hallway for a long time before finally returning to Lilys room.
Henry might have seemed seriously unwell, but even that hadnt shaken James resolve to meet Le on Sunday.
He understood that the older generation held very traditional views. To them, a rtionship between two men waspletely uneptableCimmoral, even.
He used to feel the same way.
But that was before Le.
Because Le wasnt just anyone. No matter what gender Le was, James wasnt letting go.
Yes, the truth had shocked his grandfather. But James believed theyde around in time. Hed take it slow. One step at a time.
For now, to avoid triggering another fakeCor possibly realCheart attack, he had to stay in Lilys hospital room and pretend to take care of her.
Lily had followed them out earlier too, deeply worried about Henrys condition. But Grace had insisted she return to her room, so she had no choice.
Wendy had bribed doctors from a private hospital.
After the crash, Lily had also been brought here. Her room was spacious, with a reclining bed for visitors. James could sleep there.
But even though theyd both been in the same house for a while, James had always stayed in the inner study. Now, being stuck in the same hospital room together, faceCtoCface, was more awkward than ever.
|||
O
r
16:59 Tue, 22 Jul \ ? d
Chapter 197 The Ultimate Meltdown
55%
+10 Free Coins
James, maybe you should go look after your grandpa, Lily offered. Ill be fine here on my own.
James had no desire to be in her hospital room.
But he knew his grandfathers temper. If he left now and Henry found out, hed be throwing another heart attack performance, and James wouldnt hear the end of it.
He walked to the nearby recliner and said coolly, Dont worry about me. Ill stay here tonight. Once Grandpa calms down, Ill leave.
As for the divorce, Ill exin everything to him in a few days. Johns not trustworthy. Lily, you should focus on building a rtionship with that ssmate of yours.
Lily understood he was talking about that fictional old ssmate shed made upCthe one shed imed might be her new boyfriend.
Of course, there was no such person. But since she was definitely going to divorce James, there was no need to exin.
She simply nodded and murmured, I will.
Good. Ill keep an eye on your IV. You can sleep for a while.
James sat upright on the recliner, clearly nning to stay awake until her IV drip was finished.
My Wife 198
Chapter 198 DreamCTangled Night
+10 Free Coins
Lily didnt want to trouble him, but since her IV was almost finished, she didnt say anything more.
Once the IV drip ended, she drifted off to sleep quickly.
James closed the door to the hospital room andy down on the guest bed.
Lily didnt sleep soundly. She dreamed of the crash that had happened earlier that night.
She also dreamed of that terrible ident sixteen years agoCthe one that took her parents lives.
At the moment of impact, her mother had thrown herself over her, shielding her with her own body. Shed whispered. Lizzy, you has to live. You has to live a happy life.
No matter how hard she tried to be happy, she still missed them.
Missed them so, so much.
Lily?
James saw her curled up under the nket, silent tears slipping down her cheeks. He realized she was having another nightmare.
Shed suffered a concussion, and the doctor had warned them to be careful.
Worried the nightmare would take too much of a toll on her, he got up and gently called her name a few times.
But she didnt respond. Her face remained wet with tears, and she suddenly pulled the nket over her head.
Fearing she might suffocate, James quickly pulled the nket away from her face.
The moment he did, she suddenly sat up and threw her arms around him.
And in that sudden movement, her warm, soft lips brushed against his.
It felt like an electric current shot through him. The brush of her lips sent an uncontroble jolt through his body.
His heart tripped, his pulse stumbled, and for a moment, he forgot to breathe. He stood there frozen,
unable to react.
Lily was still caught in her dream.
The bloodCred nightmare faded, only to be reced by memories of being thrown into the icy river by Bodger, Taylor, and the others.
Then it was like the night at the fountain again, when Taylor had forced her into the freezing water. Shed struggled to breathe, desperate to survive.
But then, warmth returned.
O
55%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 198 DreamCTangled Night
James appeared like a god, holding her tight.
She clung to that warmth, unwilling to let go.
The nket slid down her shoulders, and a chill crept over her. Instinctively, she reached for something- anything to hold onto, something warm.
Her hands slid across James torso, slipping under the hem of his soft cotton undershirt.
His chest and abs were firm, every inch packed with lean muscle. His body was warmCyoung, full of life, radiating a powerful heat. Her bare hands pressed against his skin, unfiltered.
So warm. Sofortable.
Lily!
Shed just grabbed a handful of his chest, and James finally snapped out of his daze.
Take your hands off me! Dont touch me!
But Lily was still tangled in her dream.
She was still curled into his arms, savoring the warmth, when the James in her dream suddenly scolded her, demanding she let go.
If this had been real life, she wouldve immediately pulled away, scrambling to avoid his disgust.
But it wasnt.
It was her dream.
Her dreamher rules. She wasnt going anywhere.
She hugged him tighter, one hand even squeezing his abs with a yful little twist.
James hadnt expected that. Her boldness caught himpletely off guard. The sensation jolted through him, and he couldnt help but grunt under his breath.
Her soft hand wandered without restraint, touching him like she owned him. His whole body tensed, muscles rigid as stone.
He wasnt going to tolerate it. No way.
He grabbed her arms, trying to push her off him.
But she was clinging too tightly, stubborn as ever. The moment he broke her grip, shetched onto him again.
Lily, stop holding me! I told youCI dont like physical contact with you!
As he looked down, something stopped him cold.
She was still in her loose hospital gown.
O
55%
16:59 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 198 DreamCTangled Night
+10 Free Coins
One wide sleeve had slipped off, revealing the deep gash along her left arm. It was fully exposed, angry and red against her pale skin.
The sight of it made him flinch.
Maybe it was the harsh lighting, or the way the blood had dried so darkly, but his eyes stung just looking at - it.
And that pain it didnt stop at his eyes. It sank into his chest, threading through him like tiny needles.
He turned his face away, too shaken to keep looking at the wound.
But that meant he caught sight of something else: the tear still clinging to the corner of her eye.
One tiny tear.
That was all it took to throw his heart into chaos.
She wasnt crying anymore, but her cheeks were still wet, her nose tinged red. She looked so small, curled against him like that. So yulnerable.
And those trembling, red lips
The longer he looked, the more he thought they looked exactly like Les.
Hold me
Or Ill fall
In her sleepCfogged mind, Lily thought James was trying to push her away again.
She didnt want to fall. She didnt want to hit the floor.
So she clung to him tighter.
Eyes closed, she pressed her face into his chest, rubbing against him as if seekingfort. Her soft lips brushed the edge of his again.
Then she shifted into a snug little position and curled up in his arms, sleeping soundlyCpeacefully.
27
My Wife 199
Chapter 199 Unraveling Restraint
Chapter 199 Unraveling Restraint
The sudden touch froze James in ce.
It took nearly half a minute before he finally lowered his gazeCslowly, stiffly,
What he saw was the same delicate, rosy lips, soft as blooming peach blossoms.
She murmured something in protest, her mouth pouting just slightly, making those lips appear even rounder, fuller, and more tempting.
Her small head kept nuzzling against his chest.
Holding her like this, it felt as if a scented cloud had drifted into his arms.
Like a dewdropCcovered pear blossom, trembling gently in the haze of morning, slipping into his embrace.
The pear blossom and the cloud trembled and quivered, destroying his hardCwonposure bit by bit, tempting him to fall deeper, luring him into a haze of desire.
And he was slipping, consumed, gripped by a madness that made him want to devour this sweet bloom now blooming in his arms.
By the time his reason returned, he realizedCwith something close to horrorCthat he had already seized her lips like a starving beast.
He had kissed her. Not by ident. Not in a moment of weakness.
He had kissed her.
James was repulsed by himself.
He had kissed her before too.
But those moments hed been drugged, drunk, or she had thrown herself at him while barely conscious. Hed never done it willingly.
But nowChe had done it with a clear head.
And that terrified him.
He had always known he hated physical contact, whether with men or women.
Hed never been someone to cave orpromise his principles.
Just today, while driving, a young woman on a scooter had deliberately swerved into his car. She scraped the paint badly. When he got out, shed thrown herself at him, iming she couldnt afford repairs and would rather pay with herself.
Hed dodged her quickly enoughCshed only brushed the corner of his coat.
Even that made his skin crawl.
|||
Chapter 199 Unraveling Restraint
??.
+10 Free Coins
Plenty of people had tried to get close to him before.
Never once had he felt tempted. Only disgusted.
But now?
Was it because Lilys lips reminded him too much of Les?
When she touched him he didnt recoil. He didnt freeze.
He sank.
And he hated himself for it.
He had someone he lovedChe couldnt be doing this.
To be entangled with Lily like this it was vile. Shameless. Revolting.
Lily, get away from me!
James squeezed his eyes shut, pain and selfCloathing swirling behind his lids. He felt like it took every ounce of strength he hadCnot just from this life, but from the nextCjust to try and pull himself away from her.
But before he could retreat, she bit his lip.
It was soft, almost yful, like she was savoring a taste.
Then she tried to deepen the kiss.
Her initiative hit him like a spark to dry tinder.
The fire caught instantly, burning away what remained of his restraint.
His breath hitched. Grew ragged.
The veins on the back of his hands bulged as he fought to hold himself back.
But in the end, he failed.
He couldnt pull away.
Instead, he cupped the back of her head and pulled her closer, deepening the kiss.
It was as if a beast, locked away for eons, had finally broken free.
One kiss wasnt enoughCnot even close.
He lost control, his movementsced with a kind of desperation, like a man past saving. He kissed her harder, then traced a scorching path from her lips down along her jaw.
His hands trembled, skimming across her body without aim, until the orderly folds of her hospital gown unraveled under his fingers, quickly bing a wrinkled mess.
//
16:59 Tue, 22 Jul 0
Chapter 199 Unraveling Restraint
55%
+10 Free Coins
The night wind slipped in through the cracked window, drawing back the curtains and carrying with it the scent of skin and heat.
To him, it was intoxicating. Irresistible.
He wanted to bite into it. Consume everyst inch of it.
Lily shivered and instinctively arched away from the cold air brushing over her skin.
But still halfCasleep, she sought the warmth shed found in his arms. With a sleepy whimper, she clung tighter to him.
She was so soft.
So yielding.
Her cheek pressed against him, smooth and warm. She felt like a giftid at his feet, like shed offered herself up for him to take.
James kept telling himself this wasnt Le.
This was Lily.
But Lily, Le.
The names blurred together in his head. He couldnt tell which one haunted him more.
His normally cold, dark eyes red red with unfamiliar heat.
He told himself to pull away, to stop this.
But his body didnt listen.
It leaned in.
Gripped tighter.
Moved faster.
He didnt even notice when the bracelet on his wrist snapped, the tension too much. It fell to the ground with a soft clink, like a god toppling from its pedestalCuseless now, powerless to stop what was happening.
Even with his eyes shut, he couldnt block it all out.
Cold
As more of her clothes slipped away, Lily whimpered again, curling toward him.
The wind stirred, and goosebumps broke out across her skin.
She knew he was warm. Her small hands searched blindly for him..
Then her fingers brushed his lips.
55%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 199 Unraveling Restraint.
They were soft, warm.
Without hesitation, she hooked her arms around his neck and pulled him in.
Like a siren, wrapping him in her spell, she kissed him againCdeeper this time, slower, sweeter.
It melted into him, seeping straight into his bones.
And it wasnt enough.
Still kissing him, Lily felt the chill retreat.
But she wanted more.
She groped blindly, her fingers sliding across his chest and sides, tugging at his clothes like she wanted to tear away everything in her wayClike she needed him to burn, too.
Lily!
James voice cracked.
Shed touched something she shouldnt have.
And even his fingertips trembled from the jolt.
My Wife 200
Chapter 200 The Weight of Shame
He was still drowning in a tide of selfCloathing.
He despised fickle, indecisive people.
And he despised himself even more for bing one of them.
But the cruel reality wasCtonight, he hadpletely lost control of his body.
He tried, with great difficulty, to pull away. But as her kiss deepened, he found himself overtaking her, almost devouring her breath entirely.
Mm
James kiss was too fierce.
Lily, who had beenpletely absorbed in her romantic dream, found herself unable to breathe. The suffocating sensation abruptly pulled her back to consciousness.
She blinked her sleepy eyes openCand was met with a pair of redCtinted, misty eyes.
And right after thatCJames face, inches from her own.
They were clearly kissing.
And her hand was still
Realizing what shed just done, Lily nearly fainted from shock.
In her mind, James absolutely hated her. He especially couldnt stand physical contact, let alone intimacy. There was no way he would ever want to get close to her.
She had dreamed of her parents tonight
And she vaguely remembered thest time shed dreamt of her momCJames hade to check on her when she cried in her sleep, and shed clung to him like a lunatic, calling him Mom while ranting about him being tCchested
She couldnt remember exactly what shed done this time.
But judging from the current situationCshe had probably kissed him. Maybe even worse.
That dream she had dreamed of him holding her, and shed gotten mad that he wasnt holding her properly, so shed grabbed him and kissed him.
That wasnt just a dreamCit had clearly happened in real life.
She definitely kissed him.
If she hadnt, then given how much he loathed her, there was no way their lips would be touching right
now.
She she was usually pretty restrained when awake. Why did her damn mouth always do these outrageous, shameless things while she was asleep?
Lily jolted with a fullCbody shiver and yanked back her right hand like it was on fire.
When she realized her left arm was still wrapped around his waist, she quickly pulled that back too and scooted to the edge of the bed, putting as much distance between them as possible.
Just moments ago, when shed been in his arms, when he kissed her so hungrily, James had felt like his entire body was being roasted alive.
The heat had burned away all reason.
Now that she was gone from his arms- -now that she was sitting away from himChe felt an emptiness, not just in his chest, but in his whole being.
But that space, that cooling void, also brought his rationality slowly back.
And with it came the crushing realization: he had kissed her. He had pulled at her clothes.
He had almost gone too far.
He had betrayed Le.
His grandfather had been rightChe wasnt worthy of being called human. He was a beast.
He shut his eyes, the pain so fierce it made him want to tear himself apart.
James
Even though his eyes were closed, Lily had caught the sh of pain and revulsion in his gaze just moments
ago.
She had no idea what inner turmoil he was facing. Naturally, she assumed it was because she emboldened by her dreamChad crossed the line and done something unforgivable to him.
She felt humiliated. Mortified. She had no idea how to exin it in a way that would make it better.
But she knew one thingCshe had to apologize.
She lowered her head like a schoolgirl waiting to be scolded by the principal, her voice soft and guilty. Im sorry. Did I cry again? Did you hear me ande check on me, and then I justCcrossed the line and did a bunch of terrible things? Im really, really sorry. I didnt mean to.
James eyes grew darker, his pain and selfChatred intensifying.
Yes, he hade because she was crying.
But it wasnt her who did anything excessive.
It was him.
It was his shameless, disgusting, outCofCcontrol behavior that had crossed every line.
He couldnt say it aloud. The shame was too much. After standing there stiffly for a long while, he finally said in a cold, hollow voice, It wasnt your fault.
But his words only made Lily feel worse.
She thought he was just being polite.
That, out of some gentlemanly sense of decency, he wasnt scolding her outrightCbut that deep down, he was disgusted. That her actions had left him with psychological scars.
She ducked her head even lower, practically curling into herself.
Her voice was so quiet it was barely audible. Im really sorry for what I did. Ill be more careful from now on. I wont cross the line again.
She had clung to him, kissed him so passionately, because somewhere deep inside, shed developed feelings for him. She just couldnt help wanting to be close.
But she knew how much he hated her.
If he found out shed been dreaming about touching him, kissing himChed be absolutely repulsed.
Terrified that hed discover the shameful little seed of affection shed buried away, she quickly added, I I dreamed about that old ssmate I mentioned. The one I said I might start dating. I think I mixed up the dream with reality and thought you were him. Thats why I did all those awful things.
My Wife 201
Chapter 201 What Should Be Forgotten
Chapter 201 What Should Be Forgotten
I wont mix things up like that again. Im really, really sorry.
James didnt say a word. He simply pressed his hand t against his chest.
He knew, with absolute certainty, that the one he wanted in this lifeCmust be Le. Could only be Le
And yet, for some unfathomable reason, hearing Lily say shed only kissed him because she mistook him for someone elseCit made something deep in his chest ache. As if he were sick.
But they were about to get divorced.
He wouldpensate her for what happened tonight with a full set of emerald jewelry. It would serve both as an apologyCand as a wedding gift for her and that old ssmate of hers.
Who she liked, who she wanted to be with, who she marriedCit didnt matter.
And this strange difort in his chest? It didnt matter either.
As James continued to sit in silence, Lily grew increasingly anxious.
She had just opened her mouth to speak again, hoping to ease the tension and maybe lighten the impact of her terrible mistakeCwhen she suddenly noticed something.
Her hospital gown was torn.
Had she ripped it herself while being all bold and shameless earlier?
Could she really be that strong?
But if she hadnt torn it, there was only one other possibilityCand she refused to believe that.
James hated her. There was no way hed want to rip her clothes.
Her best guess was that after shed grabbed him and kissed him, hed fought to get awayCso forcefully that the gown had been identally torn.
She understood. She really did.
When Lily lowered her gaze to look at her gown, James eyes also fell upon her.
The loose, soft hospital gown had already been shredded in his hands just moments ago, fluttering like a butterfly as it fell apart.
Now, only tattered bits of fabric clung to her body, offering barely any coverage.
What little did remain hung like/wisps of gauze over undting hillsChalfChidden, halfCrevealedCcasting an ethereal, breathtaking glow over the entire scene.
Her skin was almost unnaturally pale.
She obviously hadnt tied her hair up before sleeping.
Chapter 201 What Should Be Forgotten
Her long ck hate spilled messily over her shoulders, reaching all the way to her waist. Then contrast of inky ck against such pale white created a dangerous allure.
She looked like some newly born forest spiritCpure and enticingCpulling at the strings of his heart.
Or perhaps a siren, freshly turned human, whose innocence and seduction blurred together frizzying
effect.
The hospital rooms window hadnt been shutpletely.
Cool night air drifted in, stirring the curtains and bringing a light chillCbut to James, it suddenly felt like the temperature in the room had skyrocketed.
His breath turned hot, his mouth dry.
Lily, having realized her indecent state, quickly yanked the nket over herself
James, too, turned his head sharply away, as if burned.
But the imageCthe stark white skin tangled in dark silkCyed in his mind like a cursed melody on loop
Everything else in the world faded into nothing. There was only that haunting contrast of ck and white, seared into his memory, gripping his heart with unforgiving strength.
It was inescapable. Unforgettable.
And it only made him hate himself moreCfor being weak, for losing control.
Lily, nowpletely wrapped in her nket, had also noticed something elseCthose marks near her corbone, spreading down her chest.
She didnt want to admit it, but they looked an awful lot like hickeys.
There were only two people in this room.
Those marks werent selfCinflicted.
Which meant they had to be from James.
Shed already kissed himCwasnt that enough of a nightmare for him? There was no way hed kiss her back. He probably hated her more than ever now.
She figured the marks mustve been identalCleft behind during his struggle to escape her advances.
Feeling more humiliated than ever/she pulled the nket tighter around herself, wishing she could just crawl under the bed and grow a new, purer version of herself next spring.
Clearing her throat in a quiet, mouseClike voice, she whispered in shame, What I did just now really crossed the line. I seriously thought you were someone else. Ive already forgotten everything that happened. James, you should forget it too.
Mm.
Chapter 201 What Should Be Forgotten
Her long ck hair spilled messily over her shoulders, reaching all the way to her waist. That contrast of inky ck against such pale white created a dangerous allure.
She looked like some newly born forest spiritCpure and enticingCpulling at the strings of his heart.
Or perhaps a siren, freshly turned human, whose innocence and seduction blurred together to dizzying effect.
The hospital rooms window hadnt been shutpletely.
Cool night air drifted in, stirring the curtains and bringing a light chillCbut to James, it suddenly felt like the temperature in the room had skyrocketed.
His breath turned hot, his mouth dry.
Lily, having realized her indecent state, quickly yanked the nket over herself.
James, too, turned his head sharply away, as if burned.
But the imageCthe stark white skin tangled in dark silkCyed in his mind like a cursed melody on loop..
Everything else in the world faded into nothing. There was only that haunting contrast of ck and white, seared into his memory, gripping his heart with unforgiving strength.
It was inescapable. Unforgettable.
And it only made him hate himself moreCfor being weak, for losing control.
Lily, nowpletely wrapped in her nket, had also noticed something elseCthose marks near her corbone, spreading down her chest.
She didnt want to admit it, but they looked an awful lot like hickeys.
There were only two people in this room.
Those marks werent selfCinflicted.
Which meant they had to be from James.
Shed already kissed himCwasnt that enough of a nightmare for him? There was no way hed kiss her back. He probably hated her more than ever now.
She figured the marks mustve been identalCleft behind during his struggle to escape her advances.
Feeling more humiliated than ever/she pulled the nket tighter around herself, wishing she could just crawl under the bed and grow a new, purer version of herself next spring.
Clearing her throat in a quiet, mouseClike voice, she whispered in shame, What I did just now ally crossed the line. I seriously thought you were someone else, Ive already forgotten everything happened. James, you should forget it too.
Mm.
His voice was cold and detached, but his eyes were brimming with a flood of selfCdisgust and pain.
2/3
1715 Tue 22 J6 X
Chapter 201 What Should Be Forgotten
He didnt want to get tangled up with Lily. Even if some images from tonight clung to his mind like shadowsChe had no intention of ever revisiting them.
He couldnt bring himself to say it out loud.
But he had been raised to believe that if you made a mistake, you didnt hide from it. You faced it. Took responsibility.
After a long silence, he finally said stiffly, Lily, the gown youre wearing I tore it. I also touched you. Both of us already have someone in our hearts. This marriage cant continueCbut Illpensate you.
He paused, then continued in the same chilly tone. You prefer emeralds, right? Or diamonds? Or bracelets like the one on your wrist? I have several sets of jewelry. I can give you one. Consider it a wedding giftCfor you and your ssmate.
The jewelry he was referring toCthere was no doubt it had been given to him by the elders of his family. Gifts meant for his future wife.
My Wife 202
Chapter 202 Shattered Pieces
Chapter 202 Shattered Pieces
+10 Free Coins
The Luke family was extraordinarily wealthy. Any jewelry passed down through the generations would be priceless.
Lily already felt undeserving when Grace and Nancy gave her that bracelet. What happened tonight was clearly her faultCif anything, James was the one who deserved an apology. There was no way shed eptpensation from him.
Afraid he might actually go so far as to have some jewelry delivered to her, she rushed to speak up. Tonight, I was the one who couldnt tell dream from reality and crossed the line. You really dont need to give me anything. Technically, I should be the onepensating you. But since you dont seem short on money, Ill skip that part.
Mm.
James knew she wasnt the kind of girl who liked taking advantage of others. Even if he insisted, she wouldnt ept the jewelry.
Hed decide for himself which set to give her.
Emeralds were a bit too matureCshe was young, and that shade might not suit her. Her fair skin would go beautifully with the red diamond set hed kept in storage. Or perhaps the pink diamondsCthose were lighter, more youthful. The earrings, ne, and bracelet were all set with stones of impable cut and size.
Hed give her both sets. A double blessingCperfect for celebrating her marriage to her ssmate. A wish for a happy union and a healthy child.
Get some rest.
Once hed made up his mind, James turned and headed for the foldout bed.
James
Lily could tell he didnt want to deal with her.
But the doctor would be making rounds in the morning, and she had no change of clothesCjust the one ruined hospital gown.
If a nurse or doctor came in and saw the state she was in, how would she exin it? Say she ripped it up fun?
Shed die of embarrassment.
So, even though she knew he was sick of her, she had to bite the bullet and ask.
James she started again.
James really didnt want to talk to her.
for
Just hearing her voice brought the heat and chaos from earlier flooding backCmaking it hard to breathe.
|||
O
Chapter 202 Shattered Pes
But he couldnt just ignore her either.
He stopped and turned, his tone icy. What is it?
My hospital gown is torn.
+10 Free Coins
Worried hed take it the wrong way, she quickly added, Im not ming you. I know you didnt mean to tear it. You hate me, and you hate being anywhere near meCof course you wouldnt rip my gown on purpose. Im sure it happened when I grabbed you and you tried to get away. But now I dont have anything else to wear, and I cant exactly go ask for a new one like this. Could you help me get another gown?
As she spoke, James mind went utterly nk.
His eyes darkened, as if something heavy and suffocating had dropped over him.
She was wrong.
The gown hadnt torn because she clung to him and he struggled to get free.
It was because hed beenpletely under her spellCpossessed. He had kissed her. Lost control. Ripped her clothes with his own hands.
And his hands had-
Before he could drown in the shame all over again, she added softly, Before you go, could you pick up pieces on the floor? Im worried a nurse might walk in and get the wrong idea. It might ruin your reputation.
James instinctively looked down at the scattered fabric.
A breeze drifted through the window, sending one scrap fluttering through the air until itnded on his
arm.
As soon as he touched it, the memory struckChis fingers gripping her, refusing to let go.
For a split second, it felt like he was holding her again.
The scrap of cloth burned his palm like fire. He flinched and tossed it away as if it had scalded him, stumbling backward several steps.
His face turned crimson. His heartbeat thundered in his chest.
Watching him fling the fabric away like it was contaminated, Lily shrank further under the nket.
He really did loathe her.
Even a scrap of her clothing brushing against him made his skin crawl.
And to think shed had the audacity to touch him, to kiss him
He probably had to summon every ounce of strength just to keep himself from vomiting.
She winced, realizing how inconsiderate shed been to ask him to clean up her clothes.
the
<
C
Chapter 202 Shattered Pieces
+10 Free Coins
You dont need to clean it up, she said quickly. Once you bring me another gown, Ill change and handle it myself.
James didnt want to touch any of it.
Just the sight of those scraps made that ckCandCwhite image returnCthe one that haunted his mind like a spell.
But he wasnt someone who dodged responsibility.
The mess on the floor it was his doing. Born of his own chaos and weakness.
He would clean it up. That much, he owed her.
3/3
My Wife 203
Chapter 203 A Shredded Night
Chapter 203 A Shredded Night
After a pause, James finally spoke in a cold voice. Ill take care of it.
Without another word, he bent down and began picking up the scraps of fabric from the floor.
+10 Free Coins
Lily still felt terrible for making him do it. But her legs hurt badlyCso even after she got changed, she didnt n on moving around much. She didnt stop him. Instead, she silently resolved that once Grandpa was feeling better, shed make sure to speak up for James. She would do everything she could to convince the old man to approve their divorce.
The cloth wasnt hot.
But every scrap reminded James of what had just happenedCvisions that burned in his mind. His fingers. felt like they were brushing mes, the heat spreading to his fingertips until it seemed he was holding a pile of smoldering embers.
Atst, he tossed every piece into the trash.
It shouldve been a simple task. But by the end, his palms were slick with a coldyer of sweat, as if hed just fought a brutal battle. The images still wouldnt leave his mind. Avoiding her face entirely, he hurriedly swept up the rest of the fragments, then turned and left the room without another word.
When he returned, he brought her two brandCnew hospital gowns.
Lily, Ill step outside. Change into one of these.
Even with the nket pulled tightly around her, she felt exposed and embarrassed. As soon as he stepped out, she scrambled out from under the covers, brushing off the remaining scraps stuck to her body and rushing to get changed.
But her calf wound had started bleeding again.
The blood had stuck to the nket. When she peeled it away too quickly, it felt like tearing off ayer of skin.
The pain made her cry out instinctively. Tears welled up in her eyes before she could stop them.
Lily!
Hearing her cry out, James panicked. His long legs carried him swiftly back into the room
He hadnt expected to see what he did.
She had just pulled away the nket. The torn pieces of cloth were gone, and the fresh gown was still clutched in her hands, not yet on her body.
She stood there in front of him, wideCeyed and exposed.
There were still tears on her face, like raindrops on a piece of fine silk. Or like crystal drops sliding over wless white jadeCpure and soft, yet inadvertently brimming with a delicate allure.
She was born with that kind of beauty. It didnt need embellishment to be breathtaking.
Chapter 203 A Shredded Night
Realizing he had just barged in on her, James immediately turned his face away. Hurry up dressed.
+10 Free Coins
and
get
Lily hadnt expected him to suddenly return either. She was so startled she nearly lost her soul. Ignoring the pain in her leg, she frantically pulled on the gown.
In her rush, she tugged too hard at the fabric and reopened her wound, drawing another sharp sting of pain. Tears welled up again, unbidden.
James noticed the fresh blood right away.
After the earlier treatment, the doctor hadnt bandaged her wound, assuming it would heal faster if left uncovered. No one had expected James to lose control the way he had. In his chaos, he mustve hit her leg without realizing it, tearing the wound open again.
Shed used the nket to cover herself, but the blood had glued the fabric to her skin. Tearing it away had only ripped the skin further.
Hed seen many people cry before.
It usually didnt faze him. In fact, when people cried to manipte or sway him, he only felt disgust.
But seeing her cry made something in his chest acheCas if someone had taken a de to his heart.
He pressed his hand against his chest, trying to ignore the unfamiliar tightness. Then he turned and left the room again to call for a nurse.
The nurse on night duty happened to be a new girl. Her hands were clumsy, and her movements awkward. When she began disinfecting the wound, Lily winced in pain.
She didnt want to embarrass the nurse, so she gritted her teeth and endured. But the corners of her eyes still turned red, betraying her difort.
James noticed.
He didnt like meddling in others business.
Especially not Lilys.
But when he saw her redCrimmed eyes, looking like a wronged little bunny, the words slipped out before he could stop them. You can go. Ill take care of it.
The nurse, clearly intimidated by James presence, didnt need to be told twice. She practically fled the
room.
James regretted his offer the moment it left his lips.
But he had already said it. Backing out now would only make things more awkward. Expression cold, he sat at the edge of the bed and prepared to treat her wound himself.
Lily sat there nervously, hands sped.
She knew he wasnt doing this because he cared about her. It wasnt concern or affection.
O
17:15 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 203 A Shredded Night
55%
+10 Free Coins
He simply couldnt stand the nurse fumbling around, spilling disinfectant three times in a minute. His sense of order and perfectionism had clearly kicked in:
Still she couldnt help but worry. What if he was even worse at this than the nurse?
My Wife 204
Chapter 204 Crushed Hopes
She couldnt very well voice the thought out loudCit would hurt his pride. So instead, she closed her eyes halfway and stretched out her leg like a soldier epting her fate.
When James lowered his gaze, the bloody wound on her calf came into view.
The rest of her skin was far too fair, smooth, and delicate. Against that pristine canvas, the raw, torn flesh, on her calf looked even more jarring.
It made his eyes sting. His chest, too.
Without betraying any emotion, he lowered hisshes and focused intently on treating the wound.
Lily was bracing herself, half expecting him to mess it up and make things worse. But to her surprise, his touch was steady and skilled. By the time he sprinkled the hemostatic powder, she barely felt any pain.
Concerned she might aggravate the wound again, he decided to wrap it up.
The light in the room was soft.
It bathed him in a warm glow, softening the edges of his cool, angr features. In that moment, he looked even more breathtaking than usual.
As she stared at the perfection of his profile, her heart began to race uncontrobly.
She realized she might truly be falling for him.
She knew some questions shouldnt be askedCbut her thoughts were scattered, her heart pounding. She couldnt hold back. James, if someone you dont like tried to get close to you even wanted to be with you would you feel disgusted?
If he said no, maybe she could finally tell him the truthCthat she was Le.
James didnt answer right away.
His thoughts drifted to what had happened earlier that day.
A young woman on an electric scooter had gone the wrong way and deliberately scraped a huge chunk of paint off his car. When confronted, she imed she couldnt pay for the damage but offered herself aspensation. He had refused her, of course.
The repair cost meant nothing to him.
But he had no intention of letting her off the hook.
That kind of behaviorCdangerous, recklessCcould easily cost lives one day. He had told Ashton to call police.
When the woman realized what was happening, she panicked. She ranted about how this kind of thing was normal in web dramasCthe female lead damages the male leads car, offers her body in return, and the two fall in love and have a happy family.
Chapter 204 Crushed Hopes
James had spent over four years in aa. He didnt know much about current trends or those kinds of shows.
But even so, he found the whole situation absurd.
It wasnt that he looked down on women.
On the contrary, he believed womenCseemingly delicate as they might appearCheld up half the sky. He respected those who were independent and hardworking.
But that didnt mean he couldnt find someone like her revolting.
If any woman could crash into a mans car and then im it was romantic to throw herself at him what kind of world would that be?
In his opinion, shed had her brain rotted by short dramas.
When she made another move toward him, he immediately had Ashton pull her aside and proceed with the police report.
Snapping back to the present, he answered inly, Yes. Id be disgusted. Even nauseated.
Lilys fleeting sense of hopeCof excitementCshattered in an instant.
Her past with John had already been a disaster. She had given everything, throwing herself into it like a moth to me.
After such a painful loss, even though she tried to stay optimistic, her heart still trembled at the idea of love. She couldnt help but be timid, hesitant.
She was terrified that pouring her heart into someone again would only end in more heartbreak.
Worse yet, what if her love became a burden to James?
If even the idea of her wanting to get close made him feel sick
The only thing she could do now was let him see her scarred, ugly face on Sunday. Let him pull away for good.
Then he could get on with his life.
The Luke family elders would no longer worry about him being interested in another man.
Hed meet someone new. Get married. Have children.
And she would hold up her end of the deal. Shed help him secure that divorce. Theyd go their separate
ways.
Lily, once were divorced, you dont have to delete my number right away.
Her thoughts were still being drowned by bitterness when his cold, emotionless voice cut in. If you and your
old ssmateor someone elseCend up getting married, let me know. Ill have Ashton send over the money.
2/3
Chapter 204 Crushed Hopes
He really wanted her to get married.
$10 fies Coins
It was clear he feared something might go wrong during the coolingCoff period. He was desperate to draw the line as soon as possible.
She had already promised multiple times that shed go with him to get the divorce once the waiting period
was over.
But after tonightCafter seeing how Henry and the others disapprovedChe must be getting nervous. She decided to reassure him one more time.
Ill let you know.
She paused, then added softly, Dont worry. Even if Grandpa doesnt agree to the divorce, Ill still go with you to sign the papers, James, you and your family have been really good to me. Youve helped me so much youve given me so much warmth. I want you to be free. I want you to be happy. Ill talk to Grandpa. Ill try my best to get him to agree to the divorce.
My Wife 205
hapter 205 Torn Restraints
Chapter 205 Torn Restraints
Once were divorced, lets both be happy!
James eyes darkened.
He felt like he was losing his mind.
+10 Free Coins
He had always wanted to finalize the divorce with Lily as soon as possibleCso he could spend the rest of his life with Le, and she could find her own happiness with someone who cherished her.
And yet, for reasons he couldnt understand, hearing her bring up signing the divorce papers again made his chest feel tight.
But no matter what, the divorce had to happen.
Only after ending things with Lily could he be with Le without guilt or shame.
Their love might never be epted by the world, but he would still find a way to marry her. He would give her a wedding that shook the earth.
Mm.
He responded coolly. Without another word, he finished wrapping Lilys wound and returned to the apanying bed.
As he straightened the nkets, he happened to notice a pearl on the floor near the edge.
Only then did he realizeCthe bracelet on his left wrist had been broken during all that chaos.
The bracelet could be restrung.
But the rules he had brokenCthose could never be erased.
He closed his eyes for a moment, the memory of his reckless passion andck of control burning behind his lids. Then, pretending not to care, he crouched down and quietly began picking up each pearl one by
one.
The hospital room wasntrge. Lily had naturally seen him gathering the bracelet.
She assumed she had identally torn it off during everything that had happened. The shame and guilt that already weighed on her deepened further.
Her heart was pounding with anxiety. She couldnt bear to look at him any longer, so she quickly turned her back and pulled the nket over her face, trying to disappear.
Once James finished collecting the pearls, his gaze fell upon LilyCher whole face hidden tightly under the
nket.
He frowned instinctively, worried she might suffocate like that.
But then, the memory of pulling that same nket off her the bracelet snapping his wild, unrestrained hunger as he tore through all restraintCit came rushing back.
Restraints
He forced himself to look away.
They were destined to divorce.
Destined to part ways.
Whether she suffocated herself under that nket or not had nothing to do with him.
You drunkCdriving piece of trash! What kind of disgusting human are you?! Lily, get out here right now! Lily had just finished her breakfast when she heard Seans furious voice outside the door.
A secondter, the doorCleft ajarCwas kicked open violently, Sean stormed in, Mathilda right behind him. with the others in tow.
Last night, Henry had stopped Ivan from posting the video online.
Hed said Wendy had been ced on a pedestal for too long. When the truth finally came out, the fall would hurt more. Let her enjoy onest night of undeserved praise.
Only half an hour ago did Ivan finally release the video to the public.
Early that morning, Mathilda hade across a headline about Lilys supposed drunk driving. In a hurry to turn her three brothers against Lily, she hadnt even stopped to ask Elsa what had really happened, nor did she bother checking for any updates. She just embellished the news and told them that Lily had intentionally rammed someone with her car.
The Ginger sonsCdespite sharing a moment of concern at hearing Lily was hospitalizedCwere now overwhelmed by disgust and fury. They saw her as a poisonous snake, a disgrace to the Ginger family, and came to the hospital with the sole purpose of condemning her.
Lily was still hooked up to an IV.
The moment they barged into the room and saw the cotton cushion taped over the needle in her hand, Bodgers eyes flickered with something unreadable.
But his voice remained hard. Lily, I let it slide when you used to bully Mathilda. But now youre trying to take someones life? How did you be like this?
Taylors eyes were filled with disappointment. You werent like this when you were a kid.
Wendy is our elder. Just because youre jealous of Elsa, you wanted to kill her mother? Lily, are you even human anymore?
Seeing her brothers so full of loathing and rage, Mathilda could barely contain her glee.
But to maximize the damage to Lilys reputationCand to look gentle and kind byparison, especially in front of the Luke family and JamesCshe forced herself to wear a pained expression. With tears in her eyes, she whimpered, I saw the news. Wendy lost a lot of blood and still hasi
gained consciousness.
Lily, I know you dont like Elsa, and I understand if you dont like Wendy either, but shes still a human being. How could you be so cruel?
Chapter 205 Torn Restraints
She wiped away a tear, her voice trembling with carefully calcted grief. You used to hit me, insult me) and even brought people to bully me. But I never held it against you. Were family. I always hoped yourt change, and I never wanted to hold you ountable. But what you did this time.. drunk driving and hurting someoneCthats a crime. You could go to prison!
She looked around at her brothers, her voice breaking. I dont want her to go to jail Please. Im begging you, even if Lily made a mistake, shes still our sister. Help her, please? Dont let her be locked away
Mathilda, youre too kind! After everything Lilys done to you, and youre still speaking up for her? Youre too softChearted!
She tried to kill someone this time. She has to go to jail. She needs to learn her lesson!
My Wife 206
Chapter 206 Stand by Me or Get Out
Chapter 206 Stand by Me or Get Out
Lily, is there anything you wont do? Youre absolutely disgusting!
Sure enough, after hearing Mathildas little performance, the three Ginger brothers were even more convinced of her innocence and kindnessCand even more repulsed by Lily.
Getting bombarded by this gang of psychos first thing in the morning? Lily couldnt think of a more annoying way to start her day.
She ignored the three Ginger brothers entirely and looked straight at Mathilda. Done with your show? If you are, take these three rabid dogs and get the hell out.
Lily!
Bodger, Taylor, and Sean hadnt expected her to call them rabid dogs. All three of them shouted in rage at the same time.
I know my names Lily. No need to keep reminding me. Now get out!
Nancy and Ivan had arrived early that morning to check on Lily.
Ivan was fiercely protective of his own. So seeing the three Ginger brothers barging in to cause chaos for no reason and Mathilda putting on her little victim act yet again, disturbing Lilys recoveryChe wasnt about to let it slide.
The moment Lilys words ended, he gave Sean, who was standing in front, a shove and sneered, You got donkey hair stuffed in your ears or something? Didnt you hear Lily tell you to get out? Out, out, out! What are you waiting for? If youre sick, go find a damn doctor. Or is the Ginger family too broke to treat rabid dog syndrome?
Ivan!:
The three Ginger brothers faces twisted in fury.
They had grown up with Ivan and the others.
Taylor and James were college roommates. Sean and James went to the same high school. They had all been on good terms.
And now IvanCwho always used to greet them with a friendly bro-was turning on them for Lily?
Ivan couldnt care less about their anger.
Sure, the Ginger brothers could fightCbut his big brother was even better. The three of thembined still wouldnt be a match for James.
And with James here, Ivan wasnt even remotely worried.
He shot them a smug look, then turned his sharp gaze to Mathilda.
The moment he saw the tears sliding down her cheeks, goosebumps broke out all over him.
Chapter 206 Stand by Me or Get Out
The Ginger men all treated Mathilda like she was some angel sent from heaven,
*10 Free C?t
But Ivan? Ivan had been a walking lie detector since birth. Her fake little victim act didnt fool him for a second.
Shaking off his goosebumps, he snapped, Mathilda, can you not whine about Lily bullying you every damn time you open your mouth? With the way you act, whos bullying who isnt so cleart And Lily drunk- driving and hurting someone? That garbage rumors already all over the inte. You seriously didnt see the video proving Wendy framed her? What, you forget to bring your eyes and brain when you left the house today?
He smirked. Oh, waitCI get it. Youre blind and brainless. Only thing youve got left is a stomach full of maniptive crap and that fakeCtears act you use to smear Lily. If your eyes dont work, stay home. If your brain got caten by a dog, go get a new one. What are you even bouncing around for? You trying to puke up all that dirty water inside you for everyone to see?
Ivan, I
Mathilda was stunned.
Shed thought she was acting like the very picture of purity and kindness. Every man in the room should be seeing her halo by now, ready to dere Lily unworthy to even carry her shoes.
NeverCnot in her wildest dreamsCdid she expect Ivan to stomp her selfCimage into the floor like that.
Tears welling in her eyes, she turned to James, silently begging him to defend her. James. I came here today because I was really worried about Lily. I dont know why Ivans saying such awful things about me. Im not a bad person. I just
Shut up.
James voice was like an icy de, slicing right through her pathetic little speech.
Ill give you this, he said coldly. Youre not just bad. Youre stupid and bad.
James! How could you say that to Mathilda? Apologize to herCnow!
Taylor couldnt take it anymore. Fury boiling, he raised a fist and hurled it at James face.
But James moved faster. He caught Taylors wrist in one hand andnded a clean, punishing punch with the other.
Taylor, he snapped, the truth is all over the inte. Instead of standing here being a dumbass, why dont you go read it?
Mathilda, dont cry
Sean couldnt take it. The sight of her tears was like a knife to the heart.
He gave James a furious re, then turned to Lily.
Lily, he said tightly, this is yourst chance. James clearly doesnt want you. Co. home with me. Apologize to Mom and Dad. Stop bullying Mathilda. If you do that, Ill handle the rest of this mess for you.
17-10 Tue
Chapter 206 Stand by Me or Get Out
Scan really did hate how Lily constantly picked on Mathilda, not to mention that drunk driving incident. His anger was real.
But what could he do?
He kept telling himself to let her go, to stop caring about the ungrateful brat.
And yet he still found himself standing in front of her hospital room in a daze.
Late at night, whether his eyes were open or closedCit was always her.
Four years ago, when she ran away from home, he thought shede crawling back eventually. That shed be out of options, and return home with her tail between her legs.
He never imagined shed disappear for over four years and nevere back, not even once.
My Wife 207
Chapter 207 No One to me But Yourselves
Chapter 207 No One to me But Yourselves
10 Free Coms
Over four years of waiting. Over four years of longing. It had driven Sean to the edge of madness. So this time, even if he had to tie her up and drag her home, he was never letting her go again.
Lily thought Sean had truly lost his mind.
She could admitCJames didnt like her.
But the Ginger family? That wasnt her home.
It was hell.
Just as she was about to speak, Ivan stepped forward and kicked Sean straight in the shin. Sean, when people say youre sick in the head, theyre not kidding! Your whole family treated Lily like trash, and you still expect her to apologize? Do yourself a favor and read the news for onceCactually, never mind. Ill just show you the video.
Ivan knew that even if he told Sean to go look it up online, the guy probably wouldnt bother. So he pulled out the same video hed shown Simon and the others yesterday and yed it for them on the spot.
Sean and the other two finally saw it clearlyCit wasnt Lily who had driven drunk and hurt someone. It was Wendy who had maliciously attacked her and tried to frame her.
Only now did Sean notice the bandage on Lilys arm.
Realizing shed barely survived the crash, was still on an IV drip, and hede storming in without knowing the full storyChis heart twisted until it felt like it had been crushed into ash.
He took a step closer, eyes red. Lily, I was wrong. I didnt know you were the victim. From now on, Ill take care of you, protect you. When youre discharged,e home with me, okay?
He had been the one to meet her first.
If she were to marry anyone, it should have been himCSeanCnot James.
Hed spent years denying it, convincing himself it was wrong to feel that way about his adopted sister. But desire had bloomed into obsession, eating at him like poison. No matter how hard he tried to look away, to forget herChe couldnt.
Eventually, hed had no choice but to surrender to his heart.
To admit that he wanted her.
Madly, desperately wanted her.
So he had to trap her by his side, bind her to him, until she had no room left in her heart or eyes for anyone else.
Bodger and Taylor had also finished watching the video. Seeing the truth and the inju made their pupils contract and their chests tighten with guilt.
Lilys arm
Both of them rushed to speak.
Chapter 207 No One to me But Yourselves
Lily, we didnt know it was Wendy who set you up. We were wrong. We shouldnt have med you without knowing the facts. Well stay here and take care of you until youre healed, and when youre better -well all go home together.
I was wrong too. Everyones rightConce youre better,e home with us. You and James are getting divorced anyway. Lets set things right. Mathilda belongs with him. You never loved james, and Mathilda really cares about him. I hope youll step aside for her. You owe her that much
Owe Mathilda?
Lily thought the Ginger family really had a talent for telling jokes.
Sheughed so hard tears sprang from her eyes.
When theughter finally faded, she stared coldly at the three Ginger brothers, then at MathildaCwho was still putting on her pitiful act, gazing longingly at James.
Mathilda going missing all those years ago? That had something to do with Jerome, Luna and the three of you. You didnt take care of her, you let a child wander off, and instead of taking responsibility for it, all you ever say is that I owe her? How shameless can you get? And now you want to set things right so she can end up with James? Do you think weve all forgotten how she cried and screamed about not wanting to marry him? It was only because she refused to marry a vegetable that Luna went looking for me to take her ce. She wouldnt face hardship with him, but the moment he woke up, she started coveting the Luke familys wealth? The sheer hypocrisy of you people is disgusting.
I didnt-
Mathilda rushed to deny it, tears already streaming down her face. I love James! I wouldve married him even if he stayed a vegetable. I only gave him up because you insisted on marrying him, and I didnt want to fight you. I
Stop. Just stop.
Ivan had heard enough. Mathilda, do you think the Luke family is full of idiots like your three dumbass brothers? How do you even have the nerve to say that crap? You said it yourselfCyou didnt want to ruin your life by marrying a vegetable. And now youre trying to cling to my brother the moment he wakes up? What, you think hes trash you can just pick up again whenever you feel like it? You want him and Lily to get divorced so you can swoop in? Dream on. My brother and Lily are a perfect match. Theyre never getting divorced.
Mathildas face turned stark white.
Ivans words had been brutal.
He had basically called her garbageand turned around to exalt Lily like some kind of goddess. Lily, that noCss fake heiress. A total imposter. And she was supposed to be better than Mathilda?
The bitterness in Mathildas heart twisted and burned.
But she was good at controlling her expression. She knew that a soft, weepy act did hysterical fit ever could.
e damage than a
2/3 So, with tears sparkling on hershes, she turned toward James. James I never didnt want to marry you.
17:16 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 207 No One to me But Yourselves
I never once minded that you were in aa. I
10 Free Coins
My Wife 208
Chapter 208 Unwee Reconciliation
Chapter 208 Unwee Reconciliation
+10 Free Coina
Whether you want to marry me or not doesnt matter. What matters isCI dont want to marry your
James dark eyes were full of irritation.
He was done being entangled with Mathilda and her fake sweetness. His tone remained cold as he continued, I dont like selfish, twoCfaced, maniptive women. So from now on, keep your pretentious nonsense to yourself.
He didnt harbor romantic feelings for Lily. That much was true.
But he was immensely grateful that it had been Lily who married into the Luke familyCnot Mathilda.
Mathilda was like a leech in a sewage drainConce shetched on, she wouldnt let go.
If it had been her who married into the family, shed have thrown tantrums and made his life hell the moment he woke up and wanted a divorce.
Lily, on the other hand, was a thousand times more straightforward.
He knew full well that the Ginger family had never been kind to her. Given how readily shed agreed to the divorce, the least he could do was make sure those people didnt drag her back just to mistreat her again.
After a moment of silence, he added, Lilys not going back to the Ginger family. Since you all already kicked her out, donte crawling back to meddle in her life. Get out.
James!
Lily understood that he wasnt saying this out of care for her. He simply hated Mathilda more. She didnt harbor any illusions.
But Sean took his words the wrong way. He thought James didnt want to divorce Lily at all. Furious and flustered, he couldnt hold back his angry roar.
Unlike Bodger and Taylor, who only wanted Mathilda to marry into the Luke family to fulfill her wish, Sean had a different motive.
He wanted Mathilda to marry JamesCso Lily would be severed from him for good.
Only then would Lily belong to him. Entirely. Only to him.
Get out, James repeated, not bothering to waste breath. He issued the order again, even colder than before.
Bodger, take your siblings and leave, Nancy finally spoke up, her voice equally firm. Ive already epted Lily as my daughterCinw. I wont allow some absurd im about Mathilda wanting to marry James to dissolve their marriage/I hope none of you continue this senseless behavior or keep saying things that defy reason. Act wisely from now on.
The three Ginger brothers and Mathilda clearly hadnt achieved what theyde for, and none of them were eager to leave.
17:16 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 208 Unwee Reconciliation
$10 Free Comm
They were just about to say morewhen Wendy, Elsa, Luna, John, and Simon all entered the room.
Lily closed her eyes in disgust.
Could this day get any worse? Barely into the morning, shed already been swarmed by this circus of lunatics. Her mood was in the gutter.
Lily, I heard you were hurt. Are you doing better? Is the wound still painful?
Luna rushed to her bedside as soon as she came in.
She was here on Wendys behalf.
Though Luna, Wendy, and Nancy had once all been ssmates, her values no longer aligned with Nancys, and theyd grown apart. In contrast, she and Wendy had be closer and closer over the yearsClike kindred spirits.
That morning, Wendy had even gifted her the luxury diamond bag shed been eyeing for yearsCover three million in price. Naturally, Luna was more than willing to return the favor.
The Luke family had already posted the video online exposing Wendys attempt to frame Lily, and the narrative hadpletely flipped. Wendys reputation was in ruins.
There was no saving her image now.
Their only hope was to convince Lily to forgive herCso she could at least avoid prison time.
Luna adopted her gentlest, most maternal expression, warmly gripping Lilys hand with affection. As soon as I heard you were hurt, I rushed over. Youve always hated pain, and the thought of you suffering it just breaks my heart
Looking into Lunas eyes, brimming with tenderness and concern, Lilys heart wavered for a moment. She had spent over a decade in the Ginger household. Years of living together naturally built deep bonds.
She had once sincerely respected Luna as a mother.
Before Mathilda returned, Luna had treated her with overwhelming careCas if she were the most precious thing in the world.
Seeing her like this now, Lily was momentarily transported back to those days. Her eyes stung with the heat of emotion.
Part of her wanted to reach out and embrace Luna.
But reason pulled her back sharply.
Luna wasnt that kind, loving foster mother anymore.
She knew Mathilda was their biological daughter. Of course they loved her more. That was only natural. Lily had even once resolved to care for Mathilda herself, knowing how long shed been lost and how much shed endured.
But none of that justified the way theyd cast her aside. The way theyd tossed her into the abyss to make
Chapter 208 Unwee Reconciliation
room for Mathilda.
She was a living, breathing personCwith feelings. She could hurt. She could grieve. She could feel drops And she could not, would not, ept such betrayal without consequence.
She had seen through Lunas selfishness and coldness. She knew this sudden show of care wasnt genuine
it was maniptive.
And sure enough, the next words out of her mouth confirmed it.
I know this whole situation has been hard on you. But Wendy is still your elder and my best friend. She didnt mean to hurt you. For the sake of the ten years I raised you could you consider letting this go and forgiving her?
My Wife 209
Chapter 209 No Forgiveness
Chapter 209 No Forgiveness
The flicker of warmth in Lilys gaze iced overpletely.
10 Free Cons
Her eyes locked on Luna with a re as sharp as des, and then a mockingugh escaped her lips. Mother raised me for over ten years Ms. Luna, you really are forgetful when it suits you. When I married James in Mathildas ce, we made things crystal clearCyou and the Ginger family owe me nothing, and I owe you nothing. So how dare you bring up the soCcalled kindness of raising me just to guiltCtrip me? And Wendy didnt mean it? She didnt mean to do itCso I forced her to have that truck crash into me, then held her down and made her pour liquor down my throat, so everyone would believe i was drunk and ran someone over? Ms. Luna, your shamelessness is truly something else.
I
Luna faltered, momentarily caught off guard and ashamed.
But faced with Lilys eyes full of scorn, embarrassment turned to anger. She scowled and snapped, You say you dont owe us anything? I raised you for over ten years. Thats a fact. Lily, youll never be able to repay what the Ginger family did for you! If you have any conscience left, stop persecuting Wendy!
I owe the Ginger family nothing.
Lilys voice carried a biting edge of selfCmockery. Yes, I ate your food, lived under your roof. But once I earned my own money, I paid it all backCtwice over. The money from the Luke family? I left it all with you. I owe you nothing. Its you who owe me. Ever since Mathilda came back, you believed every twisted word out of her mouth and turned against meCmocked me, bullied me. You threw me into a freezing river in the dead of winter. When I fought to swim to shore, you kicked me back in again. Over and over, until I was nearly drowned. Because of that, I lost my ability to ever have children.
If anyone here owes anythingCits you. You owe me a healthy body. Youre not worthy of my trust or my love. None of you deserve to be called parents, or brothers. You dont even deserve to be human.
At the mention of the river, the expressions on the faces of the three Ginger brothers shifted, a sh of guilt passing through their eyes.
They hadnt known the punishment theyd given her would cost her the ability to ever have children.
But in their minds, they had acted only because she had tried to drown Mathilda first. So they shoved their guilt aside.
What happened to her, in their eyes, was her own fault.
What did you say?
John stared at her in disbelief.
He hadnt known. He hadnt known Lily had gone through something like that. That she couldnt have children anymore.
He only ever wanted her. Even if they never had kids, he wouldnt mind.
But what shattered him was knowing she had been so cruelly abused and tormented.
175
17:16 Tue, 22 Jul & J
Chapter 209 No Forgiveness
#10 Free Com
Fury boiled in his chest. He turned and threw a vicious punch at the nearest personCTaylorCwho took the blow square in the jaw.
How dare you treat her like that?! You deserve to rot for what you did!
She had iting! Taylor roared, retaliating with a punch of his own. If she hadnt tried to drown Mathilda first, we wouldnt have taught her a lesson! She brought it on herself!
John clenched his fists until his knuckles cracked.
He didnt want Lily to suffer. But if shed been the one to start it, then maybe she wasnt entirely in the right either.
So he stopped, turning back to her with a hoarse voice. I dont care if we cant have kids. Lily, as long as you agree to forgive Wendy, I swear Ill treat you well for the rest of my life.
If this had happened back when she loved John the mostCif shed found out she couldnt have children and hed said this to herCshe would have cried from how touched she was.
She wouldve given him her heart, her soul, everything.
But now? She didnt feel moved. Didnt feel touched. Just insulted.
He said hed treat her well, but he still believed shed been the one to hurt Mathilda first. That she deserved her punishment.
He still stood on Wendy and Elsas side, expecting her to be a saint and forgive them all.
So what right did he have to ask for her love?
John, dont tter yourself. Youre like trash Ive already thrown out. Whether I can have kids or not- whats it got to do with you? As for Wendy
Lilys voice turned as cold as ice. I dont care who tries to plead for her. I will see this through to the end.
Lily
Wendy, like Elsa, had always carried herself with a certain smug pride. She looked down on Lily and had never once considered apologizing to her.
Butst night, shed consulted herwyer. What shed done was serious. If Lily pressed charges, shed go to jail. No question.
To save herself, she gritted her teeth and bent her arrogant head, stepping up to Lilys bedside.
I know I was wrong aboutst night. I regret everything. Ill make it up to you. I swear, Ill never do anything to upset you again. Im begging you, dont back me to a corner please?
My Wife 210
Chapter 210 No Mercy
Chapter 210 No Mercy
No.
Lily lowered her gaze and looked down at Wendy with chilling indifference. Her voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. Your phony regret means nothing to me. What I want is for you to be punished to the fullest extent of thew.
Lily, dont go too far!
Just moments ago, when Simon heard that Lily had once struggled in freezing water for nearly an hour and lost her ability to have children, his chest had tightened with guilt.
But now, seeing her relentlessly press Wendy while Elsa stood there pale, blood at the corners of her lips and looking like she might copse, his temper snapped. Wendy already apologized to you! What more do you want?
Lily let out a coldugh. Youre so forgiving, Simon. So tellCmeCif I murdered you and then apologized at your grave, would you choose to forgive me?
Lily!
Veins bulged at Simons temples, his fury boiling. Why couldnt this woman ever just let things go?
Lily, please Im begging you, let my mom go.
Elsa couldnt bring herself to apologize to Lily, but humiliation colored her cheeks and eyes nheless as she pleaded. Just as she finished, her body shuddered violently, and a harsh cough tore from her throat, blood oozing from the corners of her mouth.
Elsa!
John rushed to her, catching her before she fell. He pulled her tightly into his arms, then turned sharply on Lily, his voiceced with usation.
Elsas condition has worsened fast these past two days. Are you really going to keep pushing until she dies? Lily, I dont want Elsa spending thest moments of her life filled with regret. Ill say it againCmake peace with Wendy. Stop being so cruel!
James had no interest in meddling in Lilys personal affairs.
Least of all her tangled drama with John and the rest.
But strangely, seeing John act like her boyfriend, ordering her around, something about it unsettled him.
And when he looked over at Lilys pale face, those familiar eyes that so closely resembled Les glistening with unshed tears, a heaviness tightened in his chest.
That dull ache made his mouth move before his brain could stop him.
John, whether I end up divorcing Lily or not, the fact is, she is still my wife. And as James wife, no one has the right to dictate her actionsCnot you. There will be no reconciliation. Wendy atcked and framed my wife. That means she made herself an enemy of the Luke family. As far as Im concerned, were mortal
enemies now.
Johns face darkened.
He hadnt expected James to publicly call Lily his wife like that.
Wasnt he desperate to divorce her? Why was he defending her like this?
But then he rememberedCJames already had someone he loved. Hed even tried to set up Lily with Simon not long ago. That reminder soothed a bit of the jealousy gnawing at him.
Still, in his mind, Lily was his. His future bride. And hearing James say otherwise lit a fire in him.
A sharp, icy fire red in his eyes as he stepped forward, staring James down without backing off.
Lily isnt your wife. Shes my girlfriend.
Heh.
James let out a short, scornfulugh. The air around him turned cold and imposing.
Everyone knows you already held a wedding with Elsa. Youve got a new woman, and youre still chasing your ex? You and Elsa are a perfect matchCselfish, hypocritical, and shameless.
How dare you say that about Lizzy!
Simon couldnt help feeling sour hearing James call Lily his wife.
Even though he didnt particrly like her, he didnt mind the idea of being set up with her.
Now, watching tears pool in Elsas eyes and blood stain her lips, he quickly added, Im begging youClet Wendy go. If she ends up in prison, Lizzy wont hold on much longer. You cant just sit back and watch her die!
Simon, no one forced Wendy to run Lily over and frame her.
James wasnt swayed by guilt trips.
Shemitted a crime, and now she must face the consequences. Its called justice. Lily is doing nothing more than defending her legal rights. What part of that makes her the one at fault? If Wendy goes to prison and Elsa dies from grief, thats on them. It has nothing to do with meCor with Lily.
James
Simon could see it nowCJames had made up his mind. Wendy wasnt getting away this time.
He wanted Elsa to be happy. He didnt want her to suffer. But he knew all too wellConce James decided something, no one could change/it.
James turned away from him, no longer bothering to look his way. His eyes locked onto Wendy, and his voice dropped, cold and razorCsharp.
Wendy, you deliberately injured someone. Thats a serious crime. Youd better stay home and wait for the court summons. After the public bacsh, after your names been dragged through the mudCyou still
have the nerve to strut around like nothing happened? What, are you hoping some derangedizen dumps sewage on you in public?
James had always carried the presence of someone used to power. And with a face so this soCcalled terminal illness really is a getCoutCofCjailCfree card, isnt it?
Lilys beautiful eyes were cool and full of mockery.
So Elsas life matters, but mine doesnt? Just because shes dying, Im supposed to give her everything? Just because shes dying, nearly getting killed and destroyed myself was somehow deserved? What kind of logic is that? I dont believe it, and I wont ept it.
She sneered, voice growing sharper. John, you love your precious ElsaCthen you sacrifice, you protect her, you give her everything. Shes nothing to me. Who are you to demand that I sacrifice, that I suffer for her? She doesnt deserve it. And neither do you.
Her tone turned chilling. Ha. And if it turns out one day that Elsas illness is all an act, wouldnt that be something.
Johns brow furrowed.
He thought using Elsa of faking her illness was harsh. And he hated seeing Lily so full of thorns, so defiant and difficult.
But there was something about the bitterness behind her sarcasm, the hollow look in her eyesCit made him feel like she was slipping further and further away from him.
That sensationCthat he was about to lose herCmade his chest clench.
Unsettled and anxious, he forgot to argue. He just hugged Elsa tighter and muttered, distracted, Elsa, youre coughing up blood. Lets get you to a doctor first.
Elsa didnt want to see a doctor. What she wanted was for Lily to back down, to give in.
But John was walking too fast, and Simon had already followed close behind. She had no choice but to let him carry her away.
Lily, its better to make friends than enemies. You dont have to be so ruthless. You
Wendy tugged discreetly on Lunas sleeve. Luna quickly picked up the cue and tried to speak on her behalf.
She didnt get far before Nancy cut her off coldly
178
Chapter 211 No Room for Mercy
Luna, thats nonsense. Once someone bes your enemy, why bother making peace! The right in to get revenge, pay back whats owed, and settle the score a hundred fold. So stop embarrassing yoursel
Clearly, Nancy supported Lily taking things all the way.
Wendy started to panic when she saw she wasnt even going to get face from her old ssmate.
Nancy, were old friends, you cant-
Oh, now you remember were old friends?
Nancy didnt let her finish. Wlien you were scheming against my daughterCinw, did you remember we were old ssmates? You had no conscience, and now you expect us to show you kindness? What kind of world are you living in?
She scoffed. If you love daydreaming so muchCwell, good news, Wendy. Prison is a long time. Youll have all the time in the world to dream in there.
She turned to the others. Lilys injured. She needs to rest. All of youCget out.
Wendy was still unwilling to give up.
But then IvanCno one knew where he found itCsuddenly stormed in waving a broom like a madman, sweeping at their feet as if to literally chase them out.
And with the entire Luke family standing firmly behind Lily, she could only grit her teeth and slink away, defeated.
The three Ginger brothers didnt like what they saw either. Lily was relentless and aggressive, and it showed inly on their faces.
But they were all busy men. After each took a call, they made excuses and left
Sean lingered at the doorway. He couldnt help but turn back to look at Lily.
James stood right beside her. The sight was like a thorn in his eye..
Especially after James had just called her his wife.
The Luke family was powerful. As long as they were protecting Lily, he couldnt take her by force.
The only way to keep her by his side forever was to make the Luke family give her up.
And the only way to do thatCwas to make James marry Mathilda.
Lily could only belong to him.
As Luna left the hospital room, she, too, cast onest nce at Lily.
Her face was pale as paper. The sight brought back a memory from years ago.
d been very
Lily had
y sick once as a little girl, just as pale as she was now.
But even then, tiny and fragile, shed cupped Lunas face in her small hands, gently coaxing her while sh
23:50 Tue, 22 Jul 20
Chapter 211 No Room for Mercy
wept for her missing daughter.
Dont cry, Mommy. Well definitely find her.
+10 Free Coll
Shed watched Lily grow from a bright, innocent child into a graceful young woman. There were feelings. therereal ones.
But Lily had hurt her real daughter too many times.
She owed her flesh and blood far too much already, She couldnt let her suffer any more.
So she had to let Lily go.
And she would never forgive her.
James, Luna said quietly as she turned to leave. I just remembered Ivan and I have something to take care of. Welle visit Lily tonight. You stay here and take good care of her.
My Wife 212
Chapter 212 Paybacks Just Getting Started.
12 Paybacks Just Getting Started
Earlier, when James publicly stood up for Lily, it gave Nancy a glimmer of hope.
Shed always feared her cold, stoic eldest son might end up bringing home an equally cold and distant wife. Naturally, she hoped he and Lily would live in harmony. Catching Ivans eye, she gave him a quick signal, and the two quietly slipped out of the room to avoid causing any distractions.
Soon, the hospital room was quiet, with only Lily and James remaining.
Lily understood perfectlyCwhen he had just called her his wife in front of John, it was only because shed agreed to help convince Henry to approve their divorce. He didnt want to owe her a favor, so hed stepped in on her behalf. She wasnt delusional; she knew better than to read too much into it.
Seeing him standing coolly off to the side, she quickly said, James, dont worry. I know what you said. carlier was just out of obligation, nothing more. I wont take it the wrong way.
Mm
James really didnt want her to misunderstand.
But strangely, now that she said she wouldnt read into it, his chest felt strangely tight.
He didnt like this feelingCthis loss of control over his own thoughtsCso he coldly shifted the topic. That old ssmate of yours What kind of guy is he? How are things progressing between you two?
What?
Ihy was he bringing up that imaginary ssmate again?
He still didnt know the old ssmate was something shed made up on the spot. There was no such person- so of course, there was no progress to speak of.
But if she told him the truth, he might worry she was nning to cling to him, which could ruin his mood and dy the divorce. After a moments thought, she decided to lie with a straight face.
Hes a good guy, she said softly.
Really good. I really like him. If I could marry him, that would be even better.
James started to seriously wonder if something was wrong with his hearttely,
Earlier, when she said she wouldntoverthink things, it made him feel suffocated. Now, hearing her say she liked someone else, the tightness in his chest hadnt gone away.
He pressed a hand to his chest discreetly and said, cold as ever
Thats great.
Ive already prepared a wedding gift. Once you two get married, Ill have Ashton deliver it.
Just Getting Started
Lily didnt actually want to ept any money from him.
But it felt awkward to reject it outright, so she simply offered a polite, Thank you.
That thank you made his chest tighten even more.
B*tch!
Wendy had just been drenched in buckets of filth.
The story of Lilys supposed drunk driving had exploded online. People were furious. Drunk driving was a public enemyCcountlessizens had vented their outrage, condemning Lily as a heartless monster.
But then, overnight, everything changed.
When the video revealing Wendys plot went viral the next morning, public anger doubled. People felt tricked, deceived. And all that fury now turned toward Wendy.
Some extremeizens had camped out near her apartmentplex and, without warning, dumped two full buckets of human waste all over her.
Wendy had taken several showers, gagged and vomited more than once, brushed her teeth over and over again. But no matter that she did, every breath she took reeked of rot. Her skin stank so badly she was going mad.
By the time Elsa rushed over, Wendy had already scrubbed herself raw with body wash again and again. She was nearly tearing the skin off her body, but she still couldnt stand the stench.
Mom, are you okay?
When Wendy finally emerged from the bathroom, Elsa hurried over to check on her.
Its all that little slut Lilys fault! If she hadnt recorded that damned video, I wouldnt have been humiliated like this! I wont forgive her!
As soon as Wendy opened her mouth, a wave of putrid stench hit Elsa square in the face, making her gag on the spot.
She had to fight the urge to throw up for a while before she could speak.
Holding her nose, she growled through clenched teeth, Lily really is filthy and vile! Shes still pushing and pushing, trying to send you to jailCshespletely heartless!
I cant go to prison! I absolutely cant!
Just thinking about it made Wendy spiral into a frenzy again.
Now that everyone knew Elsa was in a rtionship with the rich and morous John, peoplere either envious or trying to curry favor.
But if Wendy went to prison, those same peopleCespecially her fake friends who loved to kick others when they were downCwould mock her relentlessly.
23:50 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 212 Paybacks Just Getting Started
Right now, only Simon and Jolm had the power to save her.
She stepped forward and clutched Elsas hand tightly, her fingers trembling. Elsa, your father and I have done everything for you, John and Simon always listen to you. Youre the only one who can help me now. Please please dont let them take me away. I cant stand the thought of being separated from you?
Mom, with the Luke family backing Lily, even John and Simon cant do much.
Wendy was gripping her hand so tightlyCand reeked so horriblyCthat Elsas head was pounding. But she didnt shake her off. She didnt want Wendy to think she was disgusted by her.
Then what do I do? Am I really going to jail?
You wont.
Elsas wless face remained calm, full of icy certainty. She cast a venomous nce into the distance and lowered her voice. If we want Lily to agree to a settlement, theres only one wayCwe have to get something on her.
She paused, then added coldly, Tell Dad to find someone to strip Lilys clothes and take pictures. If she doesnt want her nude photos to go viral, shell have no choice but to make peace with you.
My Wife 213
Chapter 213 Curtain Call of Confusion
Chapter 213 Curtain Call of Confusion
Mom, rememberCthis time, its just photos, Strip Lily and take pictures, but no one is allowed to touch her. If anyone Dad sends actually forces themselves on her, Im afraid shell go ballistic and things will spiral out of control. Make sure to tell Dad clearly. This has to go off without a hitch
Hearing Elsas words, the panic in Wendys eyes melted away, reced by that same smug certainty the always wore.
Her precious daughter never let her down
This n really was foolproof.
A womans reputation? Nothing could be more fragile.
Once they had those indecent photos of Lily in their hands, no matter how unwilling she was, shed have no choice but to agree to a settlement to protect her name.
Lilys injuries werent too serious. The doctors mainly kept her hospitalized to monitor for possibleplications from a mild concussion.
After two days of observation, and once all her vitals checked out, she was discharged Saturday afternoon. Despite some awkward moments with James, Lily had actually been in a pretty good mood the past couple of days.
Shede across the video of Wendy getting doused in filth
And just that afternoon, shed received a phone callCfrom Sunder, her parents former teacher.
Sunder was nearly seventy but still actively performing on the opera stage. Lilys parents had been her most aplished students. When they were killed in the car crash, Sunder had taken it hardCso hard, in fact, that she fell gravely ill.
Lily had learned Folk Opera from her for a time when she was little.
Later, when Sunder transferred to another opera troupe, shed recontmended another teacher to Lily. Although Lily had pursued a career in voice acting, she asionally performed on stage, and she never let heropera training slip.
A few years back, Sunder returned to the capital.
She was currently directing a production of Hamlet, and the actress originally cast in a supporting role had recently gotten pregnantCmorning sickness hit her hard, and shed been hospitalized. She couldnt attend rehearsals anymore.
Other topCtier performers from Starlet Group were tied up with other ys, so Sunder thoug
Lily stood at 56.
Lily.
Her breathtaking beauty carried a soft, natural femininity, but when dressed as a man, her features could
173
smapter 213 Gurtain Call of Confusion
exude sharpness and strength.
She had an inherent poise, a quiet resillenceCtraits that trade her surprisingly wellCsuited for the young male roles in traditional opera.
Her birth mother, Jennie, had been a renowned dan actress, while her father. Bryson, had specialized in young male roles.
Lily had grown up immersed in the art form. Though she had always yed dan roles due to her beauty. she had long admired the cadence and energy of male parts.
Now, with Sunder suggesting she take on a young male role, she felt a spark of excitement.
She had just wrapped up most of her recent voice acting gigs, so she happily agreed to help.
Not wanting to dy rehearsals, she headed straight to the opera troupe that afternoon.
Since it was just a rehearsal, there was no need for full makeup. She simply changed into costume, donned the signature wig for young male roles, and stepped onto the stage.
Sixteen years ago, in the rubble, a young Lizzy had croaked out folk tunes and opera songs through cracked, parched lips.
Since then, Simon had been obsessed with Folk Opera.
Whenever he had free time, hed go watch live performances,
That night, there was no public show. Lily and her castmates were rehearsing right on the main stage.
After dinner, Simon drove over and stepped into the quiet theaterCjust in time to hear someone singing a ssic piece.
The voice was rich and resonant, lingering like mist in the air.
Sixteen years ago, under the rubble, Lizzy had been so dehydrated her voice was hoarseCmore like a rusty kettle than an opera singer..
But now, hearing that familiar style echo from the stage, something inside Simon cracked. It was as if time folded, and he was once again a teenager listening to the gentle, wavering songs that had once soothed his soul.
His heart pounded wildly.
Then he looked up.
It was Lily.
It was Lily singing on stage.
But wasnt Lizzy the one who had sung to him back then?
Why did Lilys voice make him feel that exact same sense of haunting familiarity?
Who was she really?
Chapter 213 Curtain Call of Confusion
Who was his Lizzy?
Simon felt like he was losing his mind.
He knew Elsa was his Lizzy.
Yet in that moment, doubt crept in, sharp and unforgivingCwhat if Lily was the one from back then?
He hated Lily.
He hated her shamelessness, her sharp tongue, the way she always pushed too hard, refuted to let things go. He hated how shed humiliated Lizzy, and how she refused to drop the charges against Wendy.
He should have been disgusted by her.
He told himself he was.
He turned to leave.
But his legs disobeyed him.
Like he was under a spell, he didnt walk out of the theater. He moved forwardCslowly, step by stepCuntil he found himself seated in the front row,
He kept telling himsof that Lily was nothing.
That her presence on stage insulted the art of Folk Opera. That her voice was a torment to his ears.
But his heartbeat refused to settle.
As he stared at herCimmersed in her role, her body swaying to the rhythm, her eyes shining with passion
-his emotions spun out of control, and his heart pounded wildly,pletely out of sync.
My Wife 214
Chapter 214 Trapped in the Wings.
She had rehearsed on stage for three full hoursCand he had sat there the entire time, watching and listening for three full hours.
While she sang of heartbreak and partings, he sat in the dark, utterly spellbound.
Lily had beenpletely immersed in rehearsal and hadnt noticed Simon in the audience at all. When they wrapped up, she headed backstage toward the private dressing rooms reserved for performers
Just as she reached the hallway, a hand suddenly mped down hard on her wrist.
Startled, she turned aroundCand found Simon gripping her tightly, his eyes dark and turbulent, like storm clouds churning over the sea.
Her heart skipped a beat.
Thest time she saw him in the hospital, he had nearly snapped her neck.
What was he nning this time?
Wary and on edge, she stared at him, fully alert. She couldnt help but suspect he might resort to anything just to force her into epting a settlement.
Let go! Simon, what the hell do you want? she snapped
Simon didnt answer. His eyes, inkCck and lost in fog, were filled with something haunted, almost crazed.
His voice came out hoarse, strained, like he was trying to pierce through a dream but didnt want to shatter the illusion.
Lily who are you, really?
What?
Lily froze,pletely thrown by the question.
After all the times theyd shed, was he seriously asking
who she was?
Was he pretending to have amnesia, or had he finally lost his mind?
His question made no sense. And his grip hurt. He was squeezing her wrist so tightly it throbbed with pain. Coupled with how much she loathed him already, there was no way she was about to y nice.
She yanked her arm, but his grip didnt budge. Her voice turned icy.
I said let go! Simon, if youve lost your damn mind, call emergency services and get helpCor better yet, get a brain transnt. I cant stand you. I hate seeing you. I hate being hurt by you for no reason. Let me go and get the hell out of my sight!
Simon still stood frozen./
1/3
23:51 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 214 Trapped in the Wings
Like his soul hadnt quite caught up with his body.
Let Go
When brute strength failed, Lily sank her teeth into his handChard.
He flinched in pain, finally snapping out of his daze.
The jolt of pain seemed to drag his mind back into focus.
What the hell had just happened to him?
He mustve been out of his damn mind.
Elsa had told him about their childhood. She could recall their shared memories. The jade pendant hed given her was around her neck.
There was no doubt in his mindCElsa was his Lizzy.
So how could he have possibly doubted that?
How could he have even entertained the idea that Lily might be the one who pulled him through his darkest hour?
The more he though about it, the more furious he becameCat himself.
He suddenly flung her away, hard. Youre not her! Stay the hell away from me!
Psycho.
Hed grabbed her out of nowhere. Now he was tossing her aside with no warning. If she hadnt caught the door handle, she wouldve crashed to the ground.
She knew if it came to a real fight, ten of her wouldnt be a match for Simon.
But she hated losing. Hated being insulted. Hated being hurt for no reason.
She straightened up, voice cold and sharp. Simon, I dont know what kind of fit youre throwing tonight, but Im sick of you. Take your precious Elsa and vanish. Hell, maybe you and John should just stay locked
up
with her forever. You want a twoConCone rtionship? Go for it. But leave me the hell alone. Im so tired of your drama,
TwoConCone?
Did she seriously just suggest that he and John should share Elsa?
What kind of messedCup taste was that?
He only saw Elsa as a little sister. There wasnt a shred of romantic interest between them. How could she even say something like that?
His disgust with Lily only deepened.
He shot her a warning re and didnt say another word. Then he spun around and stormed off, radiating
Chapter 214 Trapped in the Wings
cold fury.
Once he disappeared down the hallway. Lily finally ler our a long breath.
Shed been genuinely afraid he might hit her. Now that he was gone, the tension left her body like air from a balloon.
It was already past ten at night. She had to meet with James tomorrow as Le and would need to do her makeup early in the morning. She didnt want to waste another second, so she quickly headed to the dressing room to change.
Her regr clothes were still in the wardrobe inside.
She stepped into the dressing room, reached for the door to shut it behind her, and started unfastening the wideCsleeved opera costumeCwhen she heard the click of a lock.
Her heart sank.
She lunged for the doorknob and twisted hard.
It wouldnt budge.
Whoever was outside had locked it from the hallway.
Whos out there? Sinton, is that you?!
She had always thought Simon was a lunatic.
But if he wanted to teach her a lesson, hed do it in the openCnot in some sneaky, underhanded way like this.
Her instincts screamed that this wasnt Simon.
It had to be Wendy and her daughter.
They were trying to trap her. Force her into a corner. Use something against her to make her agree to settle.
And right now, there was a very real chance someone was waiting for her inside this room.
Someone they had sent.
My Wife 215
Chapter 215 Trapped
Chapter 215 Trapped
The dressing room had one of those big wardrobes with two doors.
And just as the thought shed through her mind, she heard a rustling sound from inside the wardrobe.
The color drained from Lilys face. Her entire body tensed. She didnt go checkCit was too risky Instead, she backed up, pressing herself t against the wall, eyes fixed on the wardrobe.
A
A secondter, the doors creaked open, and two short, wiry men stepped out.
They werent tall, but their arms were roped with lean muscleCclearly trained, and dangerous. One look at the menace in their eyes, and she knew they werent here to talk.
There was no way she could overpower them.
Her heart pounded furiously in her chest as she desperately searched for an escape.
But the door was locked tight. She was trappedCcaged like a bird, with nowhere to run.
Lily?
They already knew who she was. They mustve seen her photo beforeing.
In an age where filters were everywhere, they had assumed her pictures were heavily edited.
What they hadnt expected was that in real life, she was even more stunning than in the photosCby a mile. The two exchanged a quick nce, then swallowed hard in unison, dark and twisted desires sparking in
their eyes.
But Wendy had given them strict ordersCnot to push too far, not to make Lily feel cornered enough to do something reckless. They needed to get the photos, not provoke a catastrophe.
Besides, if they got the five million Wendy promised, they could sleep with all the women they wanted. Sure, none of them would look like Lily, but with the lights off and their imagination, itd be close enough.
What do you want? Lily forced herself to stay calm, her voice sharp. Did Wendy and Elsa send you? How much are they paying you? I can pay you more. Just let me leave.
One of themughed, a low, cruel sound. He had a skull tattoo on his left arm. You think were that stupid? If we let you go now, youre not gonna pay us. Youll call the cops.
His voice turned colder. We dont want to rough up a pretty little thing like you. So how about thisCtake your clothes off, let us snap a few photos, and well let you walk out of here. Sound good?
Lily understood immediately.
Elsa and Wendy wanted ckmail photosCshots of herpletely exposed, humiliated.
With pictures like that, they could force her into settling. She wouldnt want such images inte Shed have no choice but to give in
-ad across the
Chapter 215 Trapped
But there was no way she was going to let that happen.
She had already tested James in secret. Her only option now was to stall for time
Ten million.
She pressed herself tighter to the wall and kept her voice steady. I wont call the police. Give me your ount numberCIll transfer the money right now. If ten million isnt enough, Ill double it.
The two men looked at each other.
For a moment, they hesitated. Wendy had only paid a oneCmillion deposit. Even with the bnce, that would only be six million.
Lilys offer blew that out of the water.
Temptation flickered in their eyes.
But they didnt trust her. One of them sneered. You? Please. Everyone knows youre just some washedCup hasCbeen that John tossed aside. Like hell you have twenty million. Quit wasting our time and take your clothes off. Dont push your luck.
I have money.
Lily didnt want to bring up her rtionship with JamesCespecially not to these two. But she wasnt stupid. She knew when to use leverage, even if it meant bluffing.
Im James wife. The Luke familys daughterCinw: Sure, Wendy and Elsa have moneyCbut do you really think they canpete with the wealth of the richest family in the country? You really want to risk pissing off the Luke family for them?
At the mention of the Luke family, both men nched.
James had been in aa for four years.
But his reputation still carried weight. His brilliance, his ruthlessnessCeveryone knew who he was. No one wanted to cross him.
One of them muttered under his breath, Is she really James wife?
Who knows? But Madam Lukes defended her before. And with a face like that, she probably did manage to hook him. If shes really the Luke familys daughterCinw maybe this isnt worth it.
We cant let her go! If we do, shell send Madam Luke after us, and were dead. But if we get those photos? She wont dare touch us. Hell, shell probably pay us herself to keep quiet.
The other nodded, eyes hard. He turned back to Lily and growled, Stop using James to scare us! Youre strippingCwhether you want to or not. Ill count to three. If your clothes arent off by then, Ill do it for
you.
My Wife 216
Chapter 216 One Against Twa
Chapter 216 One Against Two
One Two Three
The moment that man shouted the final court, his voice dripping with threat a chill shot op Litys spine, every hair on her body standing on end.
She saw the sneer on his face as he lunged at herCbut instead of dodging, she clenched the sharp hairpin in her hand and stabbed it at him with all her strength.
Yes, Lily had a defensive hairpin on her.
After losing her small crossCshaped knife at the Charmer, she bought several selfCdefense hairpins online.
These pins were doubleyered.
On the surface, they looked like regr essories.
But inside, a narrow, pointed de could be pulled outCperfect for protection.
Shed worn that exact pin tonight for rehearsal.
And the moment she heard the door lock from the outside, she had quietly drawn the de.
Ahh! B*tch!
The man had never expected her to be armed. She stabbed him again and againCshoulder, thigh, and between the legsCuntil he screamed in agony and copsed, writhing on the floor.
The other man rushed at her to help.
Neither of them had brought weapons tonightCthey were only here to takepromising photos.
Lily knew she couldnt win in a pure fight.
But with one of them writhing on the ground and a weapon in her hand, she still had a chance.
Put the knife down, b*tch!
The second man approached her cautiously, ring.
And then, like a panther, he suddenly pounced, trying to snatch the hairpin away.
Lily quickly hid it behind her back and, gritting her teeth, kicked him square between the legs.
As he doubled over, groaning in pain, she seized the opportunity and stabbed him several more times in the thigh.
You b*tch, ahh
Putting every ounce of her strength into it, Lily kicked him again right where it hurt most.
She knew that part of a mans body was the most vulnerableif she was going to sur
his, she had to
Chapter 216 One Against Two
aim there first.
You little whoreCyou kicked me? I wont let you get away with thist
Growling, he lunged like a rabid dog, managing to wrench the hairpin out of her hand.
Lily didnt waste a second.
She grabbed a chair beside her with both hands and smashed it over his head.
The impact didnt knock him outCbut it staggered him.
With the hairpin out of her grip and the other one starting to recover, she knew her window was closing. If they got the upper hand again, theyd rip her clothes off and get those pictures.
If she wanted to stop that from happening, she had to t
escape.
The door was still locked from the outside.
Her only hope was the window.
She had taken note of the buildings exterior earlier.
The dressing room was on the fourth floor. Below, the third floor had an open balcony. If she was lucky and one of the windows was open, she could climb in and get out that way.
With onest heave, she hurled the chair at both men, then sprinted toward the window and scrambled up onto the sill.
Shit!
Realizing what she was doing, the two men staggered after her, trying to grab her ankles.
By some miracle, the chair had hit them both. They stumbled back and failed to catch her in time.
She grabbed the drainpipe outside the window, held on tight, and lowered herself to the balcony on the third floor.
But she couldnt rx yet.
They were probably still recovering, but theyd think she had climbed all the way down. Theyd go looking for her outside. Meanwhile, she could sneak back into the building through a window, find someone, and get help.
If James arrived in time, or if she could lead staff over to them, maybe they could catch those two and get. proof that Wendy had sent them.
Itd mean extra years in prison for Wendy.
She was luckyCthe window on the third floor was slightly ajar.
She quickly pushed it open and climbed through.
What she didnt expect was that the room behind the window wasnt a hallway or office.
2.3
23:51 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 216 One Against Two
It was a bathroom
A mens bathroom
And standing inside, adjusting his pants in front of the urinal was Simoni.
Focused on climbing in, Lily hadnt seen anything inappropriate
But the moment she recognized him, she felt like shed just walked into the worst kind of bad luck
She jumped down from the window ledge, didnt spare him a door.
Simons expression darkened instantly
single nce, and headed straight for the
He hadnt expected someone to climb through the window while he was handling personal business
Mortified and furious, a storm of emotions surged through himn.
But after the shame came something else.
He realized his body was pretty wellCdeveloped. Probably nothing to be ashamed of
Still, Lily had seen him.
And after peeking at a man, wasnt she supposed to at least say something? Take responsibility?
But she just walked off like nothing happened!
My Wife 217
Chapter 217 No Interest in You
Chapter 217 No Interest in You
Lily!
It was the first une Simon had been humiliated like this There was no way he was going to let it slufe
He called after her, but when she didnt even slow down, he stormed forward and blocked her path, his face dark with anger.
You peeked at me in the bathroom How can you be so shameless?
Lily had no time to waste with Simon. She needed to find someone to help catch these men. She red at him and shoved him hard.
u in
Can you take your brain with you when you leave the house next time? When did I ever peek at you the bathroom! I was being chased by some dangerous people. I climbed down from the fourth floor to the third. I was so busy getting through that window, I didnt have time to care about your personal business! And with that ridiculous face and your totalck of sense, theres nothing worth looking at. Even if you paid me to look. I wouldnt bother!
There was nothing worth looking at.
Simons face darkened a shade deeper.
Was she implying he wasnt developed?
Back in school, hed used the bathroom with plenty of his ssmates. He was definitely more developed than most of them. Was she blind?
Move!
Before he could even recover from the shame and fury, Lily shoved him again with such force that he nearly stumbled into the hallway wall.
Stop blocking peoples way!
Lily!
Veins throbbed at Simons temple. Her arrogant, unbending attitude was driving him mad.
And this was her reaction after supposedly seeing someone naked?
His rage swelled, fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles cracked. He inhaled sharply and said through gritted teeth, You saw my body. You owe me an exnation.
Lily rolled her eyes so hard they nearly stuck. She hadnt seen anything. What exnation did he want? She seriously suspected he was just fishing for drama.
With that empty brain of his, she should be worried about her IQ dropping just from talking to him.
Utterly exasperated by his relentless, unreasonable tantrum, she gripped his shirt an against the wall.
ammed him
Chapter 217 No Interest in You
What the hell are you trying to do, Lily!!!
Simou stillened.
He hadnt expected her to suddenly shove him against the wall and grab his cor to Bercely.
Earlier in the theater, for some stupid reason, hed unbuttoned the top three Inttons of his shirt something he never did.
Now that she had a grip on his shirt, most of his chest was exposed to the air
The second he realized she was staring at his chest, a faint blush crept up from his cold, pale neck to the tips of his cars.
It was like someone had hung a neon sign on his earlobes,
He had no idea why, but the air around them suddenly felt unbearably hot. His mouth was dry, his heart pounded uncontrobly.
The heat flushed through him, dissolving much of his usual icy demeanor. Even with a sullen face, he didnt look all that intimidating.
His voice came out shaky and defensive. Grabbing a mans clothes out of nowhereChave you no shame?
A man?
Lily actually burst outughing.
Then, with even more force, she shoved him again. An idiot with no brain counts as a man?
Simon, let me make something clear. I didnt look at your body. Im not the least bit interested in your scrawny physique. Why the hell would I want to look? You and John can go y your weird little twoCon- one with Elsa all you wantCjust donte at me with your brainCdead, senseless crap. And definitely stop showing up in front of me acting like youre doing me a favor. Because if you ever try to choke me to death for Elsa again, I swear Ill drag you down with me!
Simon could feel his eye twitch.
There were ces on his body that were definitely notcking in weight, thank you very much.
And what the hell was with the twoConCone with Elsament?
He had never, ever had any kind of feelings for Elsa like that. How could he possibly share her with John?
If there was anyone who stirred up any thoughts like that
Lilys lips were naturally tinged with a soft redCalready stunning on their own.
But right now, fire burned in her veins, and the flush on her lips deepened into a dazzling, dangerous.
shade
Like the bloom of a pink peach blossom in the dead of night, drawing in desire.[
And her lipsCher lips were so close. Just a little more, and theyd touch his..
ng him closer.
Chapter 217 No Interest in You
She red at him, fierce and zing. Radiant, bold, wild, stunningCso outrageously alive that he forgot how to breathe.
He thought hed gone insane.
He hated people getting close to him. Even ElsaChe couldnt stand being touched by her. Whenever the lost her bnce or fainted, he always had John catch her.
But every
Y time Lily got close, his heartbeat went haywire. His breathing lost rhyth
And for a split second, he actually wanted her to kiss him.
But she didnt.
Instead, she shoved him onest timeChardCbanging the back of his head against the wall.
Then she flung his cor aside and stormed off.
My Wife 218
Chapter 218 A Line Crossed
Chapter 218 A Line Crossed
Her gaze me. They want me ruined. And you expect me to just forgive that Wenly had somene ram into me with a car and then framed me for drunk driving Ill see her pay for that. And Ill see her pay for what happened tonight too. As long as Im breathing. Fll make sure the pays for everything shes done
Thats not possible.
Simon stared at her, stunned.
The drunk driving setupChe already knew that had been Wendys doing.
But hed loved Elsa for so long, and through her, hede to ept Wendy as family. He didnt want to believe Wendy could stoop so low, to the point of sending someone to take indecent photos
He opened his mouth, trying to defend her. Wendy would never.
Lily!
Before Simon could finish, James voice rang out.
Grace had asked James to swing by the theater and take Lily home. After his meeting, he had Ashton drive straight over. But just as Ashton parked, James received Lilys distress message.
He didnt waste a second. Hed rushed toward the dressing rooms like the ce was on fire, only to find her gone. He instructed Ashton to detain the two men found inside, along with the shady figure lurking in the hallway, then hurried downstairs to search for her.
When he finally saw her, she was covered in digt and dust, her face smeared and clothes a mess. It was obvious shed gone through something harrowing.
His heart twisted violently.
James
Lily couldnt understand it. Whenever she saw Simon, she just wanted to argue or p him. But with James her chest flooded with heat and pressure. Suddenly, she felt small and helpless.
The overwhelming fear and indignation from earlier shortCcircuited her thoughts, and before she knew it. she was rushing toward him, throwing herself into his arms.
James froze on the spot..
He hadnt expected Lily to suddenly leap forward and hug hire. His instinct was to shove her away. He didnt like physical contact with her.
But then he looked down
Herrge, teary eyes were hazy and trembling, filled with silent sorrow and vulner.
Chapter 218 A Line Crossed
Those eyes looked so much like Les.
The fog in them coiled around his heart like a. He couldnt move. The hand he had lifted to push her away instead fell gently onto her back.
A clumsy attempt atfort.
He didnt pull away. That fact alone made the tears Lily had tried to hold bark finally spill over. The fear. the humiliationCit all came crashing down in waves. Her body trembled as she leaned into his embrace, unable to stop the tears rolling down her cheeks.
Her tears were warm.
They soaked through his shirt, scorching his chest like molten needles piercing his heart.
His fingers trembled. Then he gently patted her back.
Simon stood nearby, arms awkwardly halfCraised, his expression so dark it was nearly murderous.
When Lily had stepped toward him just now, he thought she was finally going to acknowledge what happenedCmaybe offer some exnation for peeking. Instead, she bypassed himpletely and threw herself into the arms of the one and only James.
He knew James had no interest in Lily. Otherwise, he wouldnt have arranged that blind date between
them.
But watching her cling to someone as cold and untouchable as James stirred something bitter inside him. As if Lilys proximity tainted that untouchable man somehow. And for reasons he couldnt exin, he
hated it.
Grinding his teeth, he spat out, Lily, what do you think youre doing?
The sound of his voice jolted both Lily and James out of their daze.
James expression stiffened. Disgusted with himself, he took a step back.
Lily, mortified, quickly let go.
Shame and guilt surged inside her. She pinched her palm hard, furious with her ownck of control. What on earth had she just done?
She knew James hated being touched.
Hede here tonight just to help her, and shed repaid his kindness by overstepping every line.
Her face was filthy. Her tears had mixed with the grime on her cheeks and stained his onceCpristine white
shir
It was disgraceful
He probably found her repulsive now.
The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Her limbs felt heavy with embarment. She took several steps back lowering her head.
23
Chapter 218 A Line Grossell
James. I didnt mean to just now. 1.. 1o.
She couldnt bring herself to say it. That she clung to him because the needed condor
him made her feel safe.
She lowered her head even further, her voice barely a whisper. Tm sorry I touched your without permission. I didnt mean to make you ufortable.
My Wife 219
Chapter 219 No More Chancer
Chapter 919 No More Chances
Ill be more careful from now on. I promise I wont ever hug you again. Fll stick t? in
more physical contact of any kind.
But when she had rushed into his arms just now, he hadnt actually felt ufortable or diegted
If anything, hed wanted to wipe the tears off her face.
Still, he was meeting Le tomorrow, and he hated that Lilys tears had affected him. Disgusted with his ownck of selfCcontrol, he didnt want to engage her further.
Mm. he replied coldly.
Then, in that same chilly tone, he added, Go upstairs
Without another word, he turned and walked ahead, his steps crisp and unwavering.
Lily understood. His men mustve already dealt with the two whod tried to ambush her. She waited until there were a couple feet between them before following.
Simon didnt really want to see Lily again, but the thought of her taking advantage of his dignified cousin made his blood boil. He followed them upstairs anyway,
What Lily didnt expect was that Ashton hadnt just restrained the two men in the dressing roomChed also caught the one whod locked the door from the outside..
Now all three of them were tied up tightly and thrown onto the floor like ragdolls.
Theyd already taken a beating from Ashton, enough to make them question their entire existence. And now, as James and Simon entered the room, both wearing expressions cold enough to freeze fire, the men were on the verge of copse.
The ringleaderCJyroCtrembled as he begged, Mr. James, Mr. Simon, please have mercy. We really know we messed up. We swear well nevery a hand on Ms. Lily again. Ms. Lily, youre a generous and kind- hearted personCplease, were begging you, say a few good words on our behalf. Help us. Please.
They may not have physically assaulted her, but they had fully intended to strip her and take photos that would destroy her life.
Their actions were enough to ruin her reputation forever.
Lily wasnt a saint. There was no way she would let this slide.
Without hesitation, she nted her foot hard on Jyros stomach and demanded, Werent you sent here by Wendy and Elsa? Answer me!
Jyros trembling intensified.
Yes, they had been hired by Wendy.
Elsas biological father, Jimmy, had recently gotten himself into legal trouble and war With no other options, Wendy had turned to familiar facesCpeople like Jyro and his.
in custody.
uapter 219 No More Chances
But if Jyro confessed, not only would he lose the remaining payment, Wendy might try to w hack the deposit shed already given. Plus, he was afraid of the powerful forces behind her.
He shifted his eyes, avoiding Lilys gaze. I dont know anyone named Wendy or Elsa, M. Lily. I have no idea what youre talking about
Simon crossed his arms, scowling. He was convinced Lily was just trying to nder Wendy and Elsa again. Laly, dont push it, Wendy and Lizzy would never do something like this. They-
Simon, shut up.
James voice was ice.
He didnt know why, but he hated hearing anyone lecture Lily. He cut Simon off without hesitation.
Like Lily, he suspected this whole thing was orchestrated by Wendy and her daughter.
Ashton had always been reliable, James had asked him to dig into the backgrounds of these three men. and in under fifteen minutes, Ashton had practically unearthed their family trees.
He didnt waste time with Jyro.
I heard you have a tenCyearCold son and a seventyCyearCold mother, James said, voice smooth as a razors edge. What do you think would happen if I made sure your mother had to bury her only child? If I wiped out your entire bloodline?
James was awCabiding citizen. He would never actually kill anyone.
But intimidation?
That he could do.
He tilted his head slightly. Or maybe I dont make it quick. Maybe I send him abroad. Somewhere he gets tortured day and night. How does that sound?
Bob, he said, his gaze shifting to the second man. Then to the third, Larry
I hear you both have parents. Wives. Kids. How about I send your entire families to meet their makers tonight?
Please, Mr. James, have mercy! Jyro screamed.
Everyone had a weak spot. And James was infamous for being ruthless, merciless, and absolutely unforgiving. His words alone were enough to make them believe he would carry through
The three men didnt care about the pain anymore. They scrambled, groveling at James feet.
Were sorry, Mr. James, Well nevery a hand on Ms. Lily again. Please dont hurt our kids. Please!
You recorded the meeting with Wendy, didnt you? one of them blurted. Didnt you say you got a video?
Thats right! Give it to Mr. James. Maybe if he sees it, hell go easy on our families!
2/3
23:51
Chapter 219 No More Chances
Wendy had paid them in cashCno transfers, no paper trail.
But Jyro and his crew were greedy.
+20 Free Cow
They feared the power behind Wendy, but they also wanted leverage. Something they could use to bleed her for more money down the line. So when she delivered the deposit, Jyro had secretly filmed it.
Now terrified hed lose everythingCincluding his familyChe gave James the passcode to his phone so he could retrieve the video himself.
My Wife 220-
Chapter 220 No More Excuses
Truth be told, Jyro wouldve dly shoved the video in James face if he could.
But with his hands and feet tightly bound, there was no way he could reach the phone in his pockets
Ashton bent down and retrieved it for him.
Meanwhile, John hade to the theater to persuade Lily to move back into the marital home. He also hoped to convince her to make peace with Wendy.
Elsa, paranoid that old feelings might reignite between them, had followed close behind.
She thought everything had already gone ording to nCthat Lily had been photographed and it was all settled.
Never in her worst nightmares did she expect to hear Wendys venomous voiceCdripping with malice- just as she and John stepped into the dressing room.
One million in cash. I brought it. Once you strip Lily and get the photos, Ill pay the remaining five million. Remember, nothing can go wrong this time!
Elsa went pale as a sheet, her body barely holding upright. If she hadnt grabbed Johns arm with all her strength, she wouldve copsed right there.
Wendy, trying to guarantee nothing went wrong, had delivered the money in person.
She never imagined Jyro would record everything.
Did this mean her mom was really going to jail?
Elsa hadnt even recovered from the shock when Lilys mocking voice cut in, cool and sharp..
Simon, John, I assume you both just saw the video. Wendy was going to have someone strip me and take those kinds of pictures to force me to reconcile with her. She never intended to leave me alone. All she ever wanted was to destroy me. Now, do you still think Im being unreasonable for holding her ountable? Are you still going to pressure me into forgiving her?
Neither John nor Simon spoke right away.
They both looked stunned, as if the very foundation of their beliefs had just been shaken.
After a long pause, John finally muttered, No Wendy wouldnt do something like this
He truly couldnt believe WendyCgraceful, poised, and elegantCwas capable of orchestrating such a vile plot.
But when he snatched the phone from Ashton and saw the video with his own eyes, there was no denying
Wendys face was twisted and vicious on screen. Her voice unmistakable. It couldnt be faked.
He had no choice but to believe it now.
23:52 Tue, 22 Jul
Chapter 220 No More Excuses
+20 Free Coins
And the thought that Lily had almost been photographed like that made him sick with guilt and fear
Without a word, he stepped forward and kicked Jyro hard in the face.
How dare you treat Lily like this? How dare you?!
Jyro had assumed John, being on Elsas side, would never turn on him.
Cowering, he stammered, Mr. John, please stop hitting met We were doing this for you! Wendys your motherCinwCwe were helping her, so we were helping you!
Shut your mouth!
John shot a quick, uneasy nce at Lily.
He hated hearing those kinds of words said in front of her.
His next kicknded even harder.
Wendy is just a respected elder. Lily is my girlfriend. You dare try to take those kinds of photos of my girlfriend? Youve got a death wish!
Jyro was stunned.
Hadnt Lily just said he was James wife?
And judging from James reaction earlier, the two clearly had a deep connection.
Everyone knew John and Elsa were married.
So how the hell was Lily Johns girlfriend?
He was full of questionsCbut none of that mattered. Every person in this room was someone he couldnt afford to offend. All he could do was grovel for his life.
Elsa hadnt expected John to say something like that either, not in front of everyone.
Humiliation mmed into her like a wave. Her vision went dark, and she nearly fainted.
John had gone up to deal with Jyro and the others, so he wasnt holding her anymore. She stumbled toward Simon, clinging to his arm for support.
Simon startled, instinctively pulling away.
John, take care of Lizzy. Cant you see she can barely stand?
John was still fuming but heard the concern in Simons voice. After another vicious kick at Bob, he rushed back and carefully pulled Elsa into his arms.
John, Simon I really didnt know my mother would do something like this, Elsa said, her voice trembling. She was desperate to prove she had nothing to do with it. I had no idea. Shespletely lost
it
Humiliated, she took a deep breath and forced herself to look at Lily. Lily, Im so sorry. I never imaging
Chapter 220 No More Excuses
+20 Frial Comi
my mother would Please believe me, she didnt mean to go that far. Can you give her onest chance?
So she can keep trying to destroy me?
Lilys gaze was cold, disgusted.
I only regret that the court moves too slowly. I want her in prison now.
Im sorry. Im sure she didnt mean it.
Elsa was proud by nature. Apologizing to Lily was already a bitter pill to swallow. And now, Lilys relentless response stoked a fury in her that she could barely suppress.
My Wife 221
Chapter 221 Staged Fall
Chapter 221 Staged Fall
#20 Free Coins
Elsa lowered hershes, hiding every ounce of hatred for Lily beneath her eyes before speaking again.
I know I know my mother went too far this time. Ill scold her severely. Ill try to make things right. But you still have your whole life ahead of you. Youll probably live long, happy lives. I, on the other hand, only have a few months left, In what little time I have left, I just want to be with my mom. Lily please. Im begging you. Let me have that, will you?
Oh, youre dying, so thats your getCoutCofCjailCfree card? Just because youre dying, your whole family can get away with murder and arson without consequences?
Lily wasnt about to budge. Her voice was calm but full of bite.
If you really didnt want to be separated from Wendy, then maybe the two of you shouldnt have schemed and hurt people again and again. In the end, shes facing serious punishment because of her own choices. Not only will I hold her ountable for the drunkCdriving setup, but I also have solid evidence for tonight. I wont stop until justice is served.
John, Simon.
Realizing Lily wouldnt give her even the smallest out, Elsa turned to John and Simon for help.
Simon said nothing.
He still disliked Lily, sureCbut maybe because shed once been his arranged match, he couldnt stomach the idea of someone photographing her like that. Even he had to admit Wendy had crossed a line this time. He didnt know how to defend her anymore..
John couldnt stomach the thought either.
Men trying to tear off Lilys clothes not just seeing her body, but snapping photos and stering her private life all over the inte?
For once, he didnt blindly take Elsas side. His voice was quiet but firm.
Elsa, Ill hire the bestwyer I can for Wendy.
Elsas eyes fluttered shut, her expression shattered and cold.
They were all siding with Lily.
She knew shed managed to stay clean this time. She wouldnt be charged. She wouldnt have to go to jail.
But Wendy was her mother. They shared everythingCtheir glory and their shame. If Wendy ended up prison, Elsa would forever carry the mark of being a criminals daughter.
?n
And one day, when she had Johns child, people would whisper that the kids grandmother was a criminal. A disgusting one at that.
She couldnt let that happen. She had to strike backChardCand drag Lily down with them. It was the only way to save Wendy.
Chapter 221 Staged Fall
The stench in the room was unbearableCJyro and Bob had literally pissed themselves.
James still had a few more questions for them, but for now, he told Lily to wait in the car. Hed have someone clean the room once this was all dealt with.
There were too many people inside. The room was filthy. She couldnt exactly change out of her costume here.
So she left, still wearing her stage outfit.
The elevator was still brokenCit had been all nightCso she took the stairs.
But as she reached the stairwell on the fourth floor, Elsa suddenly appeared.
Without a word, she snatched Lilys phone and hurled it down the hallway.
Lily stared at her like she was insane and turned to walk away, wanting nothing to do with her.
But Elsa grabbed her wrist, hard, refusing to let her leave.
Her voice was low, hateful, and spineCchilling-
Youre proud of yourself, arent you? You got another piece of evidence against my mom. But this isnt over. I havent lost. Ill never let my mom go to prison.
Then her tone shiftedClofty, arrogant, even triumphant
What if I make John and Simon believe that you pushed me down the stairs? That you intentionally made my condition worseCmaybe even killed me. If they believe that, dont you think theyll want you dead? If everyone thinks you tried to kill me, then my mom wont go to jail, will she? Lily, you cant beat me. You were always destined to lose.
With that, she flung Lilys arm aside, spun around, and charged toward the staircase, throwing herself down without hesitation.
Elsa knew it would hurtCbadly.
But her beautiful, shimmering eyes didnt show a shred of fear. Only cold, unwavering resolve.
Earlier tonight, she and Wendy had nearly had Lily in the palm of their hands.
But thanks to Jyro and his useless men, everything had unraveled.
Still, there were other ways to win. She could make Lily look like a monster and drag her down with them.
If everyone believed Lily had pushed her, it would be attempted murder.
And if Lily didnt want to go to prison herself, shed have to beg for peaceCshed have to make a deal with Wendy.
The pain was searing. WhiteChot, slicing through her like a de.
Blood quickly pooled around her, but Elsa tilted her head up and smiled.
Chapter 221 Staged Fall
A proud, smug, victorious smile.
Lizzy!
John and Simons shouts rang outCpanicked, full of anguish.
Elsa buried her triumph deep in her eyes and summoned a broken, delicate tone as she cried out.
John Simon help me.
I swear, I didnt know my mom would send people after her. But Lily didnt believe me. She.. she tried to kill me
It hurts It hurts so bad
She bit down hard on the blood capsule in her mouth..
Bright red blood streamed from the corners of her lips.
My Wife 222
Chapter 222 Over the Edge
Chapter 222 Over the Edge
That kind of medicineCthe kind that made her cough up bloodCwas too harmful to take often. Sotely, Fisa had been carrying around specially made blood capsules,
The outeryer of those capsules was edible. Once she hit into one, shed swallow the shell right away.
Now, with blood dripping from the corners of her lips, and more blood seeping from the scrapes on her anus and legs, she looked like shattered crimson ssCfragile and luminous, heartbreakingly beautiful
John and Simon were both so shaken, their eyes had gone red.
But she looked so badly hurt, neither of them dared to touch her, worried theyd make things worse. All they could do was wait for the doctor.
Lilys phone had been thrown down the stairs by Elsa. And her micro camera had been linked to that phone.
Right now, that phone meant everything. She needed to get it back.
But just as she stepped toward the stairs, John grabbed her by the throat.
His grip was brutal. In a nearCblind rage, he seized her neck so tightly that he lifted her off the floor. forcing her to perch on the railing, her upper body tilting dangerously backward.
The buildings ceilings were nearly four meters high.
Leaning back like this, her face turned slightly to the side, she could see the floor belowCclear as day.
That sudden weightlessness sparked a terror deeper than anything shed ever felt.
If John pushed just a little harder, she would go over the edge.
If shended on the back of her head, even if he didnt break her neck, there was a very real chance shed
dic.
Shed
close to death before.
But never like this.
She was terrifiedCterrified of splitting her skull open, of being paralyzed, of shattering her face or never waking up again.
She couldnt believe it. She couldnt believe that John would go this farCthat he would actually want to kill
her.
He had no right. No right to treat her like this.
John, put me down! she shouted.
Her body continued to tilt backward.
Her legs were slipping. She could barely keep herself hooked on the rail.
O
Chapter 222 Over the Edge
Her upper body dangled, one wrong move away from a deadly fall.
I didnt push Elsa! 1-
His grip tightened.
The next words caught in her throat like shards of ss.
His eyes zed with fury and disappointment..
#30 Free Coins
You didnt push Elsa? Are you saying she threw herself down the stairs? he snapped. Shes already. terminally ill. Do you know this fall might kill her? You think shed risk her life just to frame you?
You werent like this before, Lily. When did you turn so bitter? So cruel?
She did throw herself down, 1CI have proof Lily rasped.
But her throat ached so badly, and her body was tilted so far back, that her voice came out garbled and hoarse. No one could make out what she was trying to say.
John, you-
To Simon, she looked like a dying swanCneck craned, gasping, on the verge of falling. He felt a strange difort rise in his chest.
He took a step forward, instinctively wanting to stop John.
But then he looked down at Elsa, lying there, soaked in blood.
How could he worry about Lily, and still call himself Elsas?
In the end, he didnt move.
Lily, speak up! What the hell is wrong with you? You tried to kill her because youre jealous, is that it?
Johns voice cracked with rage. What gives you the right to hurt Elsa? The one who should be bleeding out on the groundCits you, not her!
I didnt hurt Elsa
But her voice was still lost, buried under pain and airless gasps.
She couldnt reach her phone. She couldnt pull up the video that showed Elsa throwing herself down the
stairs.
She couldnt prove her innocence,
A surge of fury swelled inside herChot, bitter, helpless.
She hated John for being so cold, so blind, so cruel.
She hated Elsa for her poisonous heart, for alwaysing after her, and for JohnCthis blind, deluded manCto always believe her without question.
Chapter 222 Over the Edge
She was choking on the injustice.
+20 Fix Col
She had the truth, the evidence. And still, she was the one being threatened, being hurtCmaybe even about to die.
She gripped Johns wrists with both hands, trying to pry him off her neck.
But her strength wasnt enough to save herself.
If anything, the movement only worsened her bnce. Her body wobbled, dangerously close to toppling backward.
Simon I didnt hurt Elsa.
Lily knew Simon couldnt be trusted. He wasnt some good guy.
But no one else was there. John had gone insane.
She could only hope Simon had even a shred of decency left.
ICI have proof. I
Simon could vaguely make out what she was saying.
And as he watched her struggle, her body trembling on the edge of a deadly fall, something deep in his chest twisted with pain.
My Wife 223
Chapter 223 Blood for Blood
Chapter 223 Blood for Blood
But Simon didnt believe a word Lily said.
He also didnt want to disappoint his precious Lizzy, so his voice came out cold and cruel.
Lily, I dont want to hear your excuses. I just want to see you pay in blood.
But she wasnt making excuses.
She was telling the truth.
A crushing sense of helplessness devoured Lilys heart, followed by a tidal wave of emotions that left her too drained to even want to keep fighting.
But why?
Why should she be the one to suffer the consequences when someone else had done wrong?
The one who deserved to die wasnt herCit was Elsa, that venomous snake, and those two blind fools, John and Simon.
She didnt want to die. She didnt deserve to die.
And yet, it felt inevitable.
Lily!
Just when she thought John was going to break her neck and toss her over the railing, the stairwell door burst open againCand James came striding in.
He caught sight of LilyCmost of her body already past the edge of the railingCand his heart nearly stopped.
Normally calm and drove his fist squarely into Johns face. At the same time, his other arm wrapped tightly around Lilys waist, pulling her securely into his embrace. The sheer terror of what couldve happened still gripped him like a vice. Even with her safely in his arms, he couldnt shake the fear.
Just moments ago, John had been tightening his grip, and Lily had truly believed she was going to die. She hadnt expected James to appear out of nowhere and drag her back from the edge of hell.
In that instant, it was as if the world around her disappeared. The only thing she could see, the only thing she could feelCwas James.
Earlier, when theyd hurt her, when shed been cornered, all she felt was fury, fear, and injustice.
But now, with his strong heartbeat echoing in her ears, all she felt was a deep, aching sense of grievance.
Chapter 223 Blood for Blood
Hershes trembled. Tears spilled down her cheeks and soaked into his shirtfront
She knew James didnt like being touched, especially by her. And this was the second time hed saved her tonight. She didnt want to repay his kindness by clinging to him
But she couldnt help it.
The fear, the humiliation, the sheer weight of it all was too much. Her legs were weak, her knees barely holding her up.
So she allowed herself this moment, resting in his arms, letting her tears fallCone by oneConto his heart.
James usually hated physical contact.
But right now, with her trembling in his arms like a wounded child, he couldnt bring himself to push her
away
Each hot tear thatnded on his chest seemed to pierce deeper, carrying her fear and pain straight into the depths of his soul.
And instead of loosening his grip, he found himself holding her even tighter.
James?
John hadnt expected him to arrive so soon. He thought James would stay behind to help Ashton deal with Jyro and the others,
His brow furrowed. He clearly didnt appreciate James meddling in what he saw as his own business.
Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Johns expression turned dark. This has nothing to do with you. You should stay out of it. Lily was selfish and viciousCshe hurt Elsa. She needs to be held ountable. James, what she did tonight crossed a line.
Simon, meanwhile, couldnt stand the sight of Lily wrapped in James arms. The image rubbed him the
wrong way.
But then he reminded himselfChis cousin had no feelings for Lily. That thought gave him a twisted sense of relief.
He looked away from her and said, Elsas bleeding. This cant just be brushed aside.
James actuallyughedCcold and sharp.
His lip curled in contempt, his eyes gleaming with a chilling edge.
Nothings been proven yet, he said, his voice as icy as a frozen de. So what gives you the right toy a hand on her? Lily is my wife. Who the hell do you think you are to lecture her?
She pushed me down the stairs.
Chapter 228 Blood for Hlood
Hershes trembled, Tears spilled down her cheeks and soaked into his shirtfront.
She knew James didnt like being touched, especially by her. And this was the second time hed saved tonight. She didnt want to repay his kindness by clinging to him.
But she couldnt help it.
The fear, the humiliation, the sheer weight of it all was too much. Her legs were weak, her knees barely holding her up.
So she allowed herself this moment, resting in his arms, letting her tears fallCone by oneConto his heart.
James usually hated physical contact,
But right now, with her trembling in his arms like a wounded child, he couldnt bring himself to push her
away
Each hot tear thatnded on his chest seemed to pierce deeper, carrying her fear and pain straight into the depths of his soul.
And instead of loosening his grip, he found himself holding her even tighter.
James?
John hadnt expected him to arrive so soon. He thought James would stay behind to help Ashton deal with Jyro and the others.
His brow furrowed. He clearly didnt appreciate James meddling in what he saw as his own business. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Johns expression turned dark. This has nothing to do with you. You should stay out of it. Lily was selfish and viciousCshe hurt Elsa. She needs to be held ountable. James, what she did tonight crossed a line.
Simon, meanwhile, couldnt stand the sight of Lily wrapped in James arms. The image rubbed him the
wrong way.
But then he reminded himselfChis cousin had no feelings for Lily. That thought gave him a twisted sense. of relief.
He looked away from her and said. Elsas bleeding. This cant just be brushed aside.
James actuallyughedCcold and sharp.
His lip curled in contempt, his eyes gleaming with a chilling edge.
Nothings been proven yet, he said, his voice as icy as a frozen de. So what gives you the right toy a hand on her? Lily is my wife. Who the hell do you think you are to lecture her?
She pushed me down the stairs.
Elsa couldnt let this slip through her fingers. She wanted James to see Lilys true, cruel natureCto stand on her side.
She coughed up blood, her voice barely audible. It hurts so much
2/3
Chapter 223 Blood for Blood,
Shur up
James cut her off with a tone full of disgust.
There was no way Lily would be dumb enough to push Elsa down the stairs right now and hand her enemies that kind of ammunition.
The more he looked at ElsaCher pitiful act, her feigned fragilityCthe more sickened he became.
You can maybe fool Simon and Johm with your pathetic, maniptive act, he said coldly. But not me Youre disgusting.
James!
James!
Simon and John both exploded at once. They couldnt tolerate anyone speaking to Elsa like that. They definitely couldnt tolerate being called idiots.
John red at the two of them clinging together and shouted, Let her go! She pushed Elsa down the stairs and made her condition even worse. She needs to answer for that!
My Wife 224
Chapter 224 The Recording
Chapter 224 The Recording
I didnt push Eksa.
Lily knew talking to John was like talking to a brick wall.
So when she said those words, she didnt even look at him. She only turned to James.
20 Free Cons
I knew Wendy and her daughter wouldnt give up easily. I came prepared today. I recorded Elsa framing me earlier. My phone got thrown downstairs by her. Im not feeling great right nowCcould you help me retrieve it?
Ashton had already called for backup. His men would be arriving soon to take care of the rest.
When they arrived, Ashton had immediately followed James here. Seeing his boss holding Lily tightly, he obviously wouldnt let James go downstairs himself.
He quickly walked down the stairs and picked up Lilys phone.
It was the same phone James had given her when she was hospitalized. HighCquality. Even after Elsa had flung it down the stairs, there wasnt a single visible scratch on it.
Ashton brought the phone back respectfully and handed it to Lily.
Elsa had heard what Lily said just now.
When she realized Lily might have caught everything on video, her bloodied face turned visibly panicked.
But then she rememberedCbefore shed flung herself down the stairs, she had already thrown Lilys phone far away. There was no way Lily couldve recorded her setup. Her tense heart gradually began to
Lily was probably just bluffing.
John, Simon it hurts it really hurts What did I ever do wrong that Lily keeps hurting me like this? Why does she want me dead? Lily, what tricks are you trying to pull now?
John was convinced that Elsa would never risk her own life as a ploy. He didnt believe Lily had any so- called evidence either.
He stared at Lily, his face filled with fury and disappointment.
Apologize to Elsa and ask for her forgiveness. If shes willing to forgive you, Ill give you onest chance. Otherwise, Ill make sure you pay.
As soon as he finished, Simon also barked, Lily, apologize to Lizzy!
Lily didnt answer. She was too busy looking for the video.
Elsa whimpered again and, voice trembling, tried to make a deal.
Lily, I dont have long to live. After what happened tonightCafter you pushed me down those stairsCIm in so much pain. I probably dont even have a few days left. But I wont press charges. I wont send you to
1/2
Chapter 224 The Recording
prison. I only ask one thing. make peace with my mom. She gave me life. Shes my only family. I dont want her suffering in jail. I dont want to spend my final days without her. Lets forget what happened between us. Please stop going after my mother,
In your dreams.
There was no way Lily would reconcile with Wendy,
Still scrolling through her phone, she said coldly, Wendy has tried to destroy me over and over again. I will make her pay, even if it means rotting in prison. And ElsaCtonight you framed me and sed that rabid dog John on me. Dont think Ill let that slide.
Lily!
Johns face darkened, his fury boiling over at being called a beast after what he saw as her wrongdoing.
He stormed forward, reaching to grab her from James arms. Come here! Apologize to Elsa!
Bang!
Before John could even touch her, James fist smashed into his face again.
James! Are you looking to die?!
Rage twisted Johns features as he swung at James in return.
James caught his wrist midair.
Just as John struggled to break free, a voice rang out from Lilys phoneCElsas voice.
He could tell it was her. But the tone was different from what he remembered.
In his memory, Elsa had always sounded cool and proudCnoble, like her personality.
But the voice now? Still cool, still proudCbutced with venom.
It made his skin crawl.
Lily, youre so proud of catching my moms dirt, arent you? But I havent lost yet. I will never let her go to prison.
Her voice turned triumphant, dripping with malice.
If I make John and Simon believe you pushed me down those stairs, that you made my condition worse- maybe even killed me you think they wont want you dead? If the world believes you tried to murder me, will my mom still be prosecuted? Youll never beat me, Lily. You were always destined to lose.
repression shifted as realization dawned. He turned sharplyChis gaze locking on Lilys phone
Johns
My Wife 225
Chapter 225 Shatered Illusion
Chapter 225 Shattered Illusions
He clearly saw it tooElsas smug, arrogant, venomous smile as she walked step by step toward the stairwell and then hurled herself down.
The footage was crystal clear. Lily never even touched her. There was absolutely no way she had pushed Elsa down the stairs.
Which meant Lily had been telling the truth. She really was innocent. And he once againChad misjudged her, failed to see right from wrong.
As soon as he heard Elsas voice. Simons gaze also locked onto Lilys phone screen.
He wasnt blind. He saw it all: Elsa walking deliberately toward thending and then flinging herself down.
the stairs.
His eyes widened in shock, his entire worldview shaken to its core.
How how could this be? he muttered, stunned.
Still dazed, he turned to Elsa, confusion etched across his face. Lizzy your illness is so severe. Why would you not take care of yourself? Why would you throw yourself down the stairs on purpose just to frame Lily!
I
Elsas face turned ashen.
She never imaginedCeven in her worst nightmaresCthat despite tossing Lilys phone, Lily had still managed to capture the whole thing.
Did she have a microCcamera on her?
That b*tch actually had a hidden camera on her.
How could she be so sneaky?
Elsa didnt want to admit it. She couldnt stand to admit that she had framed Lily.
But the video was too damning. If she kept insisting Lily had pushed her, it would only backfire. John and Simon would end up even more disappointed in her.
The coldChearted rose had no choice but to lower her proud head and soften her tone.
I didnt mean to I was just really afraid that I wouldnt be able to spend my final days with my mom I didnt hurt Lily. I only hurt myself. I threw myself down those stairs knowing full well it could hasten my death I just hoped Lily would be kind enough to spare my mom
You didnt mean to?
Lily actually let out augh, amused by how far Elsa was willing to stretch her lies.
Oh, so you didnt mean to? I forced you to throw yourself down the stairs just to frame me? You didnt
T
Chapter 225 Shattered Illusions
hurt me? So whatCwhen John nearly strangled me to death and almost tossed me off the railing just now, were you too blind to see it? Elsa, do you even believe your own crap?
Elsa nearly lost control of her expression.
She hated Lily for being so aggressive and unrelenting.
But this time. Lily had the upper hand. She had evidence. Elsa had no excuse. She couldnt afford to argue. So she lowered her eyes, letting silent tears stream down her face, hoping John and Simon would feel sorry for her.
Simon continued to stare at her with aplicated expression.
He knew Elsa didnt want Wendy to go to prison.
He too hoped Elsa could get her wish, that her mother could be by her side during herst days.
But he couldnt understand what she had done.
Shed thrown herself down the stairs to frame Lily. If everyone believed Lily had hurt her, Elsa couldve used that leverage to make Wendys charges go away.
But then, Simon and john wouldve hated Lily. They mightve even done something to hurt her.
And just now, John had nearly strangled Lily in a fit of rage, had forced her body halfway over the railing. She couldve died right there.
That scene had been terrifying.
If John hadnt controlled his strength or had identally let go, Lilys head wouldve cracked open on the floor below.
Simons confusion only deepened.
His Lizzy how had she turned into this?
The sweet, bright Lizzy hed once knownCthe one who sang to him, who used her optimism and strength to pull him through his darkest daysChow had she be this person?
The disillusionment was so strong it made him dizzy. He stumbled back a step and muttered, dazed, Lizzy if you didnt want Wendy to go to prison, we couldve found another way. You shouldnt have hurt someone else to get what you
want. You used to be so optimistic, so kind, so full of light. You werent like
this
Elsas expression twisted even further.
So now he was saying shed grown up wrong? That she wasnt as pure or kind as she used to be?
And that back then, the one who stayed by his side the one who sang him through those dark days was that b*tch Lily?
So what, now he thought Elsa couldnt hold a candle to a worthless tramp like Lily?
Chapter 225 Shattered Illusions
Elsa was so furious her teeth chattered.
But she was too proud to lose herposure in front of everyone. She shut her eyes in pain, tears falling down her bloodied cheeks as she whispered, I didnt mean to I just didnt know what else to do, I want to live, Simon. I want to stay with you and John forever. I dream of just a few more days If there had been any other way, I would never have done something so foolish to hurt myself. Please dont hate me.
Simon didnt respond.
Lizzy had always been the girl he cared about the most. He could never truly hate her.
But then he looked at Lily againCat the fear still lingering on her face, the deep red marks around her
throat.
And he suddenly didnt know how tofort Lizzy anymore.
My Wife 226
Chapter 226 The Turning Point
Chapter 226 The Turning Point
Lily
+20 Free Cons
The shock from the video hit John like a bolt of lightning. He stood frozen in ce for a long, long time before he finally regained his senses.
But the moment he did, overwhelming remorse and heartbreak surged through him like a tidal wave, crashing mercilessly into his chest.
Lily was the love of his lifeCthe only woman he had ever wanted to spend forever with. Even if she couldnt have children, she was still the one and only person he had ever chosen.
She was his girlfriend. The woman he had nned to marry. He was supposed to protect her, cherish her. give her a life of happiness. And yet, just now, hedpletely lost his mindCfor ElsaCandid hands on Lily
He had nearly strangled her to death.
Hed nearly thrown her over the railing.
When she needed him most, when she was being wrongfully used, he hadnt shielded her from the storm. Instead, hed handed her the de and plunged it straight through her heart.
How could he have done that
He wasnt even human.
to the woman he loved?
And now, seeing the bruises he left on her fair, delicate neckCrecalling the terror and despair in her eyes -he could barely stop himself from tearing his own heart out.
He stumbled forward, choking on guilt, his voice shaking. I I didnt know. I didnt know it was Elsa who set you up. I thought.
He squeezed his eyes shut, his heart twisting in agony. I thought she was telling the truth. I thought youd pushed her. I waspletely wrong. I misunderstood you again, Lily, I was wrong. I regret it so much. I. I hate myself for it.
As he spoke, he reached out, trying to take her hand.
Lily was still trembling. Her legs were so weak she could barely stand..
But the moment he reached for her, she mustered all her strength and pped himChard.
Dont touch me! You disgust me, John!
John had never liked being pped.
He especially couldnt stand it when Lily was being this cold and defiant, her eyes full of thorns aimed straight at him.
But today, he had been wrongCso
so wrongCand he had hurt her. He had no right to be angry. Even after the p, he didnt lose his temper.
|||
Chapter 226 The Turning Point
He simply turned his face back toward her, trying to coax her gently. Lily. Im sorry, I shouldnt have.
Before he could finish, Lily pped him againCharder this time.
Her chest was heaving, her voice sharp and filled with rage. Youre damn right you shouldnt have. Your had no rightCnoneCto hurt me like that just because Elsa said a few words. Who the hell do you think you
are! Even if I really had to a finger on me! Its funny, isnt it.
She suddenly let out a bitter, scornfulugh.
You told me once how much you hated your father. How you despised him for being unfaithful to your mother, for hurting her again and again until she wasted away and died in misery. You said youd never forgive him for choosing some woman on the outside over his own wife. But look at you now, John. Youve be him. Youre just like that bastard. Luckily for me, I woke up in time and saw through your selfish, coldChearted lies. I get to start over.
Lily
Hearing her bring up his parents, the pain in Johns eyes surged like a flood.
He had always grieved for his mother, who had died young and brokenhearted. He had always hated his phndering father for betraying her.
Yes, he had hurt Lilyday.
But what she said was wrong. He had never slept with another woman. He had never gotten anyone else pregnant. He wasnt like his father. He was nothing like that bastard.
Im not like him. I would never cheat on you, never touch another woman. Ive only ever wanted you, Lily. Always. Youve pped me twice now. Youve vented your anger. Simons going to take Elsa to the hospital. Lets not fight anymore. Come home with me.
Home
Lily let out a cold, amusedugh.
You and Elsa really are a match made in heaven. Both of you love to daydream. The ce you liveCthats not my home. That was my prison. Since the day I left you, Ive been free again. Do you really think Id be stupid enough to walk right back into that cage? John, let me say this one more time: Im calling the cops. Im pressing charges. You can expect a court summons in the mail
Lily
John wasnt worried about her going to the police.
What he couldnt standCwhat he couldnt eptCwas how she kept drawing a hard line between them.
Seeing James still holding her so tightly, jealousy red in his chest like wildfire. His eyes darkened with murderous rage. James, let her go! Shes my girlfriend
James had had enough of Jolin.
Even if he wanted nothing more than to push Lily away, in this moment, he would never let John win..
Chapter 226 The Turning Point
His sharp, cold eyes glinted with mockery. Looks like youve lost your memory again. I told you already Lily is my wife.
My Wife 227
Chapter 227 Shattered Delusions
Chapter 227 Shattered Delusions
Lily is already married. James said coldly. In front of herwful husband, what are youCa pathetic i From now on, stay away from her. If you ever darey a hand on her again, youll be making an enemy of the entire Luke family.
Lily knew James only stood up for her because he had a strong moralpass and couldnt stomach men who hit women.
Still, even knowing he didnt say it from affection, hearing him call himself her husband sent her heart into a frantic rhythm she couldnt control.
She was What wife? Johns face was ck with fury.
To him, Lily belonged to himCalways had, always would. Hearing James call her his wife was unbearable.
You two were forced together by your parents arrangement. If you really cared about her, you wouldnt have introduced her to other men. She doesnt want to be your wifeCshe said it herself. In this life and the next, for all eternity, she only wants to grow old with me. James, stop fooling yourself! Lily,e with me. Lets go home.
John, the one fooling himself here is you.
Lily knew James hated being clung to, and she would never repay his help by pestering him or making him ufortable.
Shed exin it all to himter.
But right now, she needed to disgust John just a little moreCand borrow James presence to finally sever thest of his delusions.
Who said I dont want to be James wife? Hes incredibleCthe best man Ive ever met. Id love nothing more than to be his wife. Sure, I said I wanted to be with you for eternityCbut who actually takes what
someone says
in a moment of infatuation seriously? John, I dont love you anymore. I stopped loving you the second I walked out of your mansion.
Her voice sharpened. I shattered our only framed photo. Dug up what we buried under the silk tree and burned it. I sold or threw out every single gift you ever gave me. Everything I gave youC1 destroyed too. Ive cut all ties with you. What makes you think you still have any right to cling to me?
What did you say?
Johns pupils shrank violently.
She had deliberately smashed their photo?
|||
Chapter 227 Shattered Delusions
She had destroyed what they buried beneath the silk tree?
He refused to believe shed actually do that.
She had to be lying to hurt him.
I said, loving you was absolutely disgusting.
Lily enunciated each word like a knife to his heart. If I could live my life over, I wouldnt waste a single day, let alone four years, tangled up with a rotten fool like you.
Lily. I hurt you tonight. Youre spouting nonsense, but I wont hold it against you.
Johns eyes were bloodshot, his voice hoarse. He stubbornly reached out his hand again. Stop saying those things to spite me. Come back with me. Lets go home.
Stop harassing Lily.
James hated men who raised their hands against women. There was no way hed let John drag her back.
He kicked Johns hand aside without hesitation, then lifted Lily into his arms.
Anyone who harms my wife is picking a fight with me. John, stay the hell away from her if you want to live.
The marks on Lilys neck made James chest tighten with fury. All he wanted now was to treat her wounds. He had no time to waste arguing with these fools..
He had already sent the video to Ashton.
That video not only showed Elsas staged fallCit also captured Johns brutal assault on Lily.
James ordered Ashton to take the footage to the police, then turned to leave with Lily still in his arms.
Lily looped her arms around his neck, nestling into him with a softness that didnt match her usual independence.
Like she truly adored him. Needed him
John couldnt stand the sight of it. The scene burned his eyes..
He took a long stride forward, intending to snatch Lily back from James.
But just as he passed by Elsa, she grabbed the cuff of his pants, forcing him to halt.
John
Elsas face, usually cold and proud, was streaked with tears. Im really in so much pain.
Earlier, when she was bloodied and crying out for help, John had been anxious and full of concern. But now, knowing the truth, hearing her whimper again felt nothing butughable and pathetic.
He looked down at her, eyes filled with disappointment and disdain. Elsa, why did you frame Lily? Both a
23:53 Tue, 22 Jul ?aa?
Chapter 227 Shattered Delusions
times Wendy tried to destroy herCwere you really not involved? Did you truly know nothing?
Elsas expression turned ashen, like ayer of dust had been smeared across her face.
+20 Free Cont
She couldnt believe that JohnCthe man who had always trusted and doted on herCwas now doubting her. involvement in those two incidents.
The truth was, of course shed been involved. She was the one who had advised Wendy.
But she couldnt admit that.
Her lips trembled with pain before she finally looked up at him, trying to maintain her pride while pretending to be fragile. John do you really think I was the one who set up Lilys drunk driving case? That I was the one who arranged for those photos to be taken of her?
My Wife 228
Chapter 228 The Price of Loyalty
Chapter 228 The Price of Loyalty
Weve known each other for so many years, John. In your heart, do you really see me as some selfish, vicious snake who lives to ruin others?
Elsas voice trembled, and then steadied with practiced poise.
I admit it. I threw myself down the stairs tonight to frame Lily. But in doing that, I only hurt myself1 didnty a single finger on her. I did it because I was desperate to save my mother, to spare her from prison. I have my pride. I have my principles. I know how important a womans dignity is You think Id stoop so low as to strip Lily and take those kinds of photos of her? John, you shouldnt be doubting me like this.
In truth, Elsa felt nothing but relief.
When shed thrown herself down the stairs and slipped that blood capsule into her mouth, her back had been to Lily. The camera hadnt caught a thing. And just now, shed discreetly slipped another capsule between her teeth.
As her final words left her lips, she bit down. The thick, crimson fluid spilled from the corners of her mouth and dripped onto the floor, one heavy drop after another. It made her look stunning and fragile. like a shattered porcin doll.
With an air of stoic pride and quiet pain, she closed her eyes.
I didnt do those things. I have a clear conscience. But if you insist on seeing me as a heartless, scheming woman, then I guess Ill just have to ept it.
Then came the coughingCdeep, gutCwrenching spasms that made it seem like she might cough up her
very organs.
Elsa
John had only suspected her involvement in those two earlier incidents. Seeing her in such pain now made him regret his own doubts.
His tone softened. I shouldnt have questioned you. But you shouldnt have framed Lily either. Iid hands on her just now. Im sure shes hurting. Im sure shes disappointed in me.
Im sorry
Elsa lifted her chin. Her pale face looked even more stubborn, even more pitiful.
Her voice rang outCclear, cold, and full of helpless defiance. Ive never stooped to underhanded tactics. I despise that sort of thing. But I just.. I couldnt stand to see my mother suffer. Four years ago, after your car ident, the Quinn family forcibly sent me overseas. I was alone. I didnt know anyone. I suffered so much. My mother missed me, worried for me, so she came to be with me. We leaned on each other, struggling to survive in a foreign country.
One time, a scumbag tried to take advantage of me. My mother fought to protect me. She ended up with three broken ribs. John, my mothers given me so much. Shes getting older. Her health is fragile. I just couldnt bear to see her rot away in prison. Thats why I made a foolish decision. Thats why I framed Lily
Chapter 228 The Price of Loyalty
Three broken ribs
The phrase pulled Joluys thoughts away, yanking him back into memories long buried.
+20 The Com
Four years ago, when the doctors told him hed never walk again, the Jones family had abandoned him like trash. Elsa, too, had broken things off without hesitation.
Hed been hollowed out. Broken. He didnt want to drag his ruined body through a life full of ridicule and cold stares. Hed wheeled himself to the riverbank, ready to throw himself in.
And Lily Lily had stopped him.
She had dragged him back to her tiny basement rental. That winter had been brutally cold. Theyd hudilled together for warmth in the darkness.
She told him jokes. She shared her dreams. She made ns for their future. She again.
Shed heard about a hospital overseas that might be able to treat his condition. To raise the money, she sold her own blood. She worked as a human punching bag for the rich.
Shed often return corered in bruises, her face swollen, ck and blue..
But every time she walked through that basement door, shed still beam at him.
John. Im amazing, shed say. I made a hundred thousand today.
John, can you believe how incredible I am?
The most she ever made in a single day was 230,000 yuan.
That day, shed had three ribs brokenCjust like Wendy.
After bing a cripple and being cast out by his family and Elsa, John had felt like hed died inside.
He thought he had no more capacity for love, no more strength for rage or joy or grief.
But that night, seeing her smile through the pain, something inside him cracked open. He felt something.
He felt pain. BoneCdeep, soulCwrenching pain.
And in that pain, love bloomed quietly, deeply, until it consumed him.
Thinking about that frail girl enduring so much for his sake It left him aching. And in that ache, he found himself unable to feel sympathy for Elsa.
His voice turned hoarse. Elsa, Wendy may have broken three ribs for you But Lily broke three ribs for me too. You said being sent abroad, suffering for four years, was all because of me. Out of duty. Im willing to take care of you. Im willing to stay with you to the end.
But Lily is my girlfriend. The woman I want to spend my life with. We are one. I take care of you, and you
Chapter 228 The Price of Loyalty
turn around and hurt her? What the hell is that?
My Wife 229
hapter 229 No Turning Back
+20 Frad Come:
Elsas body gave a violent shudder.
She had, in fact, framed Lily before.
And , when the truth came out, John had still chosen to stand by her, out of pity or affection
Shed thought this time would be the same. That if she just bowed her head and yed the victim, he woulde back to her in the end.
But now he was still defending Lily. Still scolding herCfor Lilys sake.
Simons face wasnt looking good either.
Hed heard rumors in his circle beforeChow Lily had once loved John so desperately she was willing to sacrifice her dignity, her future, even her life.
At the time, he hadnt thought much of it. Just idle gossip about a woman hopelessly in love.
But now, hearing John recount everything Lily had done for him something twisted in his chest.
A sour, bitter ache welled up from deep inside.
It hurt. Like hell.
Lily had broken three ribs for John.
She had loved him with everything she had.
Maybe it was because Lily had once been his blind dateCmaybe that was why he couldnt stand hearing about how much shed loved someone else.
Ive wronged Lily
John murmured, almost to himself.
Sessful men rarely liked to revisit the darkest days of their past. John was no different. He almost never thought about those years.
But once the memories started flowing, he couldnt shut them off.
They came in swarmsCsharp, painful, relentlessClike a thousand ants gnawing straight through his heart.
Before he met Lily, hed lived twentyCtwo years
Hed even dated Elsa once, briefly,
But that rtionship had been shallow, born more from external pressure than from true affection. It had never run deep.
Chapter 229 No Turning Back
In fact, everything before Lily felt faint and blurry now. Insignificant.
It was only after Lily entered his life that things started to matter. That he truly began to live.
She was his present, his future, his forever.
He couldnt lose her.
I have to find Lily!
The need hit him like a tidal wave. Love, regret, longingCit all surged through him with terrifying force.
He had to see her. Hold her. Kiss her.
Right now.
Without sparing Elsa another nce, he turned and bolted down the stairs.
Elsa stood frozen in disbelief.
She was covered in blood.
And he just left?
She didnt even cryChe was too stunned to react.
Every time shed coughed blood since returning to the country, every time she whimpered in pain, hed alwayse running. Rain or shine.
But tonightCwhen she was injured more seriously than ever before he just left?
The shock hollowed her out. Her usually in so much pain cant you just hold me?
But John didnt look back.
John.
Elsa trembled, consumed by pain she couldnt control.
Shed been so sure she would win in the end. Shed never imagined that despicable bitch Lily could still worm her way back into his heart.
She couldnt let Lily take him away.
Simon I think John hates me now
If she couldnt hold onto John, she would have to turn to Simon with her grief.
I know I went too far tonight I was just so scared for my i you think Im horrible too? Do you hate me now?
mom. I didnt know what else to do. Simon, do
Chapter 229 No Turning Back
But Simon wasnt listening.
His mind kept looping the same line over and over again: Lily broke three ribs for John.
Hed never seen it himselfChed been abroad during that time. He hadnt seen Lily get beaten bloody. hadnt seen here home bruised and broken just to pay for Johns surgery.
But
somehow the image yed in his mind anyway.
He could almost see itCLily, covered in blood, her face bruised beyond recognition, crying
And that imagined cryCraw and pitifulCrattled him. It wed at his thoughts, drowned out Elsas voice.
All he could manage was a vague, distracted Yeah.
Yeah!
The word stabbed Elsa straight through the heart.
Shed always seen herself as above othersCelegant, untouchable, the kind of woman men would fight over.
Shed never known this kind of humiliation.
She realized now that Lilys video had been too damning,
No matter what she said, she could never make John and Simon look at her the way they used to.
So she went limp and let her body sag, pretending to pass out.
There was no other choice.
She couldnt let one defeat stop her. Not now.
Shed bide her time.
Lily would pay.
Shed make sure of it.
She would crush LilypletelyCso thoroughly that John and Simon would have no room left in their hearts for anyone but her.
She would be the one who won in the end.
Lily!
Johns shout echoed as he reached the front steps.
James was just about to ce Lily into the car.
His arms.
ms were warm. He carried the fresh, clean scent of something cool and pure. Lily had been content, sinking into thatfort, that warmth.
Chapter 229 No Turning Back
And then she heard Johns voice.
$20 fras Cora
My Wife 230
Not Even Worth Regretting
Not Even Worth Regretting
What a burrkill.
In an instant, it felt like her sweet dream shatteredClike thick clouds suddenly swallowed the sun.
Seeing James still holding Lily in his arms, Johns brow tightened. He strole up, clearly trying to snatch her back into his armis.
Get lost.
James shot him a disgusted re, not budging an inch.
Lily didnt even bother pretending to be polite. Her voice was cold as ice. John, do you not understand humannguage? I honestly, seriously cant stand you. Just looking at you makes me sick. What happened tonightCthe police will deal with it. Can you stop showing up just to disgust mei
Lily, I know I let you down again tonight.
John nced at his own right handCthe one that had gripped her throatCand guilt surged through his eyes like a flood. Back upstairs, when I saw Elsa bleeding, I just assumed it was you who hurt her. Thats why I lost it hurt you I regret it so much. You once sold your own blood just to raise money for my surgery. No matter how painful or humiliating the job, you did it. You even worked as a human punching bag for rich people just to make fast cash. You broke three ribs for me. You were so good to me, and I was such an idiotCI kept Tetting you down. You gave me so much I cant believe youd suddenly stop loving me. Lily, Im begging you, just give me onest chance. Come home with me, please?
Hearing him bring up the past, Lily paused for a moment.
Maybe it was because the Ginger family had hurt her so deeply. Shed been isted, desperate for warmth. So when John reached out a hand to help her during the bullying, she fell for himChard and fast.
She hadnt even known what kind of person he truly was,
Back then, she was unbelievably stupid.
She didnt want to dwell on how pathetic she used to be. Her voice was cold and firm. John, believe it or not, I really dont love you anymore.
Thats impossible! If you didnt love me, then what did everything you did for me mean? Breaking three ribs for meCwhat was that?
His voice pushed her to relive her own foolishness, and it made her sick.
She cut him off sharply. It means I was blind! I wasted four years being blindCIm not going to waste the rest of my life that way. Honestly, the more I think about all the stupid things I did for you, the more I regret it. Just because you helped me that one time when I was being bullied, I threw myself into loving you before I even figured out whether you were a person or a dog. Back then, I was such a fool. Loving you was the dumbest thing Ive ever done, and I refuse to be that dumb again. John, let me make it perfectly clear if I could go back in time, on that snowy night four years ago, I wouldnt have saved you. If I had to do something that night-
She gave a bitterugh.
Chapter 230 Not Even Worth Regretting
Id have shoved you straight into that river and sent you on your way
What did you just say?
Johns pupils contracted sharply.
She regretted saving him?
She actually said she wished shed let him die?
The shock and pain mmed into him all at once, leaving him too stunned to even keep fighting for her.
By the time he snapped out of it, James had already ced her in the car.
Ashton stepped on the gas. The ck luxury vehicle sped off into the night, disappearing like a shadow swallowed by darkness.
And just like that, Lily was gone.
That thought twisted a knife into his heart.
It felt like she might disappear from his life forever.
The pain in his chest grew unbearable. He didnt even have the courage to chase after her. He could only clutch his chest, his ores rimmed red, bending over slowlyChis heart shredded into pieces all over again.
Later that night, he got in his car and drove.
No destination. No purpose.
Just a hollow shell of a man, wandering through the noise of the city like a puppet without strings.
When Lily used to live in their shared home, he always tried toe back every night.
No matter how busy or exhausted he was, the thought ofing home to her smile made all the stress melt away.
Back then, he loved going home.
He looked forward to it.
But now with Lily gone, that ce didnt feel like home anymore.
He didnt know how long he drove.
When his phone rang, he picked it up immediately, hoping it was Lily.
It wasnt.
It was Qi An, one of his drinking buddies.
His eyes dimmed with disappointment.
Of course it wasnt her. Shed already blocked his number.
O
Chapter 230 Not Even Worth Regretting
Why would she call him!
Still, the ache in his chest didnt let up. And when Qi An invited him out for drinks, he agreed.
People always said alcohol could numb the pain.
Maybe if he got drunk enough, his heart would stop hurting.
The private room at the club was filled with toasts, fakeughter, meaningless small talk.
Everyone just wanted something from him.
It was boring.
Even the alcohol tasted like ash.
He realized getting drunk wouldnt bring relief. It wouldnt help him forget Lily.
It only made him miss her more.
My Wife 231
hapter 231 The Bracelet
Chapter 231 The Bracelet
John couldnt bear another second listening to these sycophants fakeughing and ttering him. He was about to get up and leave the private room when his eyes caught a glint of silver on the wrist of the college girl hed brought tonight.
It was a silver bracelet.
An exact replica of the silver bracelets he had crafted by hand for Lily.
His pupils contracted sharply, and a fresh wave of pain tore through his chest.
Those bracelets had been their token of loveCsymbols of their bond,
Shed once told him she loved them and would treasure them for the rest of her life.
He didnt want to believe she could have them away or sold them
But the bracelet design was oneCofCaCkind. He had crafted it himself, designed the pattern, and engraved it with her initials on the inside.
There was no way it was a coincidence.
YesCon the inside, he had carved a single letter, I., for Lily,
If that letter wasnt inside this bracelet, then it wasnt the one he made hers, safe and sound
But if it was there.
That would mean Lily had kept
He shot up from the couch and strode over to the girlCLynnClike a man possessed.
Ah!
Startled, Lynn yelped as he mped down on her wrist,
She was terrified, practically on the verge of tears, but she knew better than to anger a man like John. She swallowed hard and tried to keep her voice steady. Mr. John, 1-
Take it off. His tone was sharp, leaving no room for argument. Take off the bracelet.
Lynn trembled uncontrobly.
She didnt understand why this wealthy, powerful man was so fixated on a cheap silver bracelet.
Still, she dared not disobey. Andy/seated beside her, urged her with a nervous whisper to just do as he
said.
With trembling fingers, she unsped the bracelet and handed it to John.
Moments ago, he had been desperate to confirm whether it was the bracelet. Now that it was in his hand, he found himself frozen, almost afraid to look.
He took a deep breath, steeled himself, and slowly turned the bracelet over
There it was
I..
No room for doubt
This was the bracelet he had made for Lily. With his own hands. His enen design. His love, poured into silver
John is something wrong with it? Andy asked cautiously, clearly unnerved by Johns devastated
expression.
John didnt respond.
He just kept staring at the bracelet like it had crushed his soul.
Andy hesitated. If you like it. Ill have Lynn give it to you.
John didnt even nce at him.
His eyes stayed locked on Lynn. Where did you get this bracelet? he demanded, voice hoarse and cracking. Speak.
Lynn looked like she was about to cry. I I bought it from a little vendor stall, she stammered. I really liked the design. Its pretty, and the two letters inside they just happen to be my initials.
I thought it felt like fate, so Ive worn it ever since
From a street vendor.
John didnt want to believe Lily had thrown it away, but he could piece it together.
Shed said before that she got rid of everything he gave her.
When he went to that secondhand store, he hadnt seen this bracelet listed among her things. That meant she probably hadnt sold itCjust tossed it.
Hed told himself she was onlyshing out. That she didnt really throw it away.
But now the truth was staring him in the face.
She had thrown away their symbol of love.
Did that mean she didnt want him anymor
either?
A crushing pain wrapped around his chest and dragged bui
mind.
Her hometown had a tradition.
When tw
under. Her voice from earlier echoed in.
people were in love, theyd cut a lock of each others hair and bury it beneath a silk tree. It was said theyd find each other again in the next life.
C
She had insisted on doing the same.
Back then, when she begged him to cut his hair for that silly linte ritual, he had mocked her for being childish. But truthfully, his heart had mehed.
Deep down, he wanted that too.
To stay with her, forever.
But tonight, she said she had dug it all up.
Burned everything.
No.
Shed only thrown the bracelet away out of anger. Because he gave Elsa a wedding
There was no way she would destroy what they buried under the tree.
John.
Andy called his name gently, noticing how ashen his face had be.
But John ignored himpletely.
He clutched the bracelet tightly in his hand and bolted out of the room.
Technically, he could just go back to their old house to check. Hed know right away whether the silk tree offering was still there.
But the truth was, even someone as ironCwilled as John could be afraid.
Right now, he was too scared to find out.
My Wife 232
Chapter 232 Cold Light of Day
John kept chanting the same lie to himself, over and over againLily would never leave him. Hed recovered the silver bracelet he had made for her with his own hands. Once he returned it to her wrist, she would surely return to him.
Before he knew it, his car had pulled up outside the Luke family estate.
He was about to roll down his window and tell the guards to open the gate when his phone rangCloud and sharp, like a siren.
The call was from the hospital.
Elsa had attempted suicide by swallowing pills,
She had pulled this stunt before.
Thest time, hed been frantic with worry.
But this time a wave of weariness, even disgust, rose in his chest.
He hadnt expected taking care of Elsa, walking with her through her final stretch of life, woulde with so much drama.
And he certainly hadnt expected Lily topletely misread him, even try to leave him.
Still, he owed Elsa for what happened four years ago. She didnt have long to live. He couldnt bring himself to abandon herCnot yet. So, he turned the car around and headed for the hospital.
After James carried Lily into the car, she immediately pressed herself up against the door, putting space between them.
The truth was, she missed the warmth of his arms already.
When he carried her downstairs, part of her had secretly hoped the walk would never endCthat hed carry her just a little longer.
But every road, no matter how long, had an end. Sooner orter, she had to wake up from this fantasy and face reality.
Thinking back to what shed said earlierCiming she dreamed of being his wife just to make John back offCshe quickly rified, James, dont get the wrong idea. I didnt mean what I said about wanting to be wife. I just wanted to keep John from pestering me. I promised Id go with you to finalize the divor I meant it.
your
Mm.
James nced at the nowCempty seat beside him and gave a quiet, emotionless reply.
I really appreciate what you did tonight, she said. If you hadnt stepped in I dont even want to think about it. Anyway, you dont need to worryCIm not going to cling to you or cause you trouble.
1/3
Mm. His eyes briefly swept over her, cool and unreadable,
His gaze dropped again, falling on the red marks around her neck. The sight irritated him.
And Johns words from earlier kept echoing in his mindChow Lily had broken three ribs working to raise money for his surgery.
Didnt it hurt?
Was it worth it?
in
Something twisted chest, a dull ache that wouldnt go away. Maybe that difort was what made him ask, without thinking, Did you used to really like John?
Huh?
Lily hadnt expected him to ask something like that.
But she quickly realized he probably wasnt asking out of personal curiosity. More likely, he just thought she had terrible taste in menCchasing after someone as irrational and violent as JohnCand didnt want her making the same mistake twice.
She couldnt argue with that. She had been incredibly blind.
After a pause, she answered honestly. Back then, I guess I was just really desperate for warmth. He reached out when I needed help, and I convinced myself he was my salvation. I did like himCa lot. I used to imagine our future together, hoped wed grow old side by side. Even when it was oneCsided, I still didnt want to let go. But eventually, I realized that kind of loveCclinging to someone like thatCwasnt healthy. Love should be mutual. If its not, it wontst. So I let go.
Mm. James could tell shed given up on Johnpletely. She wasnt the type to go back to a man whod failed her like that.
He knew their marriage was destined to end. There was no point getting involved in each others lives.
And yet, the thought of her breaking three ribsCfor someone like JohnCstill stuck in his mind like a splinter under the skin.
He found himself asking again, Your ribs?
They healed a long time ago.
Lily didnt want to talk about those ribs.
Every time she remembered them, she felt like her brain mustve been full of water back then.
She couldnt believe how far shed gone for someone who never really cared. Rolling her eyes at herself, she
gave a bitterugh. I was out of my damn mind. I kept bending over backward for John and just ended up physically and emotionally wrecked. But I guess that failed rtionship taught me something. Youve got to love yourself first James, same goes for you. When you meet someone you really like, be good to her but dont forget to take care of yourself too. If we learn how to love ourselves, even if someone lets us down, we can still walk into the light.
James didnt fully agree with her.
Chapter 232 Cold Light of Day
+20 Free Coins
He hoped Lily would love herself more in future rtionshipsCnever again give herself away to someone who wouldnt treasure her.
And when he Imally met Le and confirmed she was the one, he would give her everything.
He would live for her. Die for her. Without regret.
But he and Lily were just a couple on paper, soon to be divorced. There was no need to exin his beliefs.
So, he just said coldly, Mm.
My Wife 233
A Quiet Line Crossed
A Quiet Line Crossed
After a moments pause, James added ndly, When youre with that old ssmate of yours, make sure you dont let yourself get taken advantage of
The second she heard him mention that soCcalled old ssmateCwho didnt even existCLilys heart skipped a beat.
She figured he probably just wanted her and that imaginary guy to get together as soon as possible. That way. Henry might finally approve the divorce, and James would be free.
Hed already done so much for her tonight. She definitely owed him a bit of reassurance. Without missing a beat, she said, Dont worry, were doing great. Were really in love. Hes such a good personCkind and caring. I feel really happy when Im with him. Honestly we might even get married after we finalize the divorce. And when that happens, youre invited.
She turned toward the front seat and tacked on, out of politeness, You too, Ashton. Youll both have toe to the wedding.
Mm.
James knew Lily had been getting along well with her supposed old ssmate, but he hadnt expected things to have progressed to the point of marriage.
Hed been wishing shed settle down quickly with someone else.
But for some reason, hearing her say it aloud didnt bring the relief hed expected.
Instead, a strange difort stirred inside him. And, just like that, he didnt feel like talking anymore.
He didnt look at her again, simply turned his face toward the window and stared silently at the traffic streaming by.
Ashton, meanwhile, was about ready to drop dead from the shock.
He and the boss were supposed to go to Madams wedding?
Wouldnt that be like personally attending the crowning ceremony of the man cuckolding his boss?
And the boss seemed kind of into it?
Ashton remembered what Henry had told himCabout how the boss liked men.
Mr. Luke had given countless stern warnings, urging him to keep an eye on things and never let the boss get caught up with any sketchy guy!
He probably hoped the boss could straighten out and live a peaceful life with Madam.
But the boss only wanted to toast at Madams wedding to another man.
And on top of that, the boss had asked Ashton to prep all the gear for a camping trip tomorrowplete- with barbecuingCwith that other man..
Hed already gotten the tent ready per the bosss Instructions. But he couldnt exactly follow around twentyCfour seven. What if the boss and the guy did stuff in the tent..
Ashton clutched the steering wheel with a grim expression, soul thoroughly crushed. What the hell was even happening anymore?
After nearly half an hour in the car, Lily had mostly recovered. She didnt want to trouble James by making him carry her again.
The lighting in the car was dim, so she hadnt noticed his appearance. But once they were back inside the room, she saw it clearly.
James usual crisp white shirtCalways spotlessCwas now a total mess.
Her toes curled inside her slippers. She felt terrible. Her voice barely more than a whisper, she said. James, Im so sorry I got your shirt all dirty.
She wanted to offer to pay him back.
But James was so wealthy that her little pocket change would mean nothing to him. In the end, she didnt bring it up and instead added. Ill be more careful in the future. I wont mess up your clothes again. Ill also try to avoid any physical contact.
Mm.
James nced down at his shirt.
Dust and tears had soaked into the fabric. It really was a mess.
Strangely, it didnt bother him.
Hed had a mild cleanliness obsession since he was a child. He didnt like people getting too close, and he absolutely hated having his clothes dirtied.
But when Lily curled up in his arms, it hadnt felt unpleasant.
Her tears, mixed with dirt, had stained his shirt, but even that hadnt made him recoil.
What lingered in his mind instead was the memory of her tears falling, one after another, and how each one had seemed to scald his chest. The ache still hadnt gone away.
When he lifted his eyes again, he saw the red marks still visible on her neck.
His pupils constricted slightly. Then, cool and detached, he said, Go shower and put some medicineCn afterward. Ill use the guest bathroom.
He grabbed a change of clothes and stepped out.
By the time Lily finished her shower, James had already returned to the bedroom.
In his hand was a small, elegant white porcin bottle. When he saw her, his tone was calm but firm. Lily, sit down.
Chapter 233 A Quiet Line Crossed
She didnt know what he was nning, but she obeyed without question.
Quietly, she perched herself at the edge of the bed like a schoolkid on their best behavior.
Once she was seated, James walked over, still holding the porcin bottle.
Her heart started to race uncontrobly.
She couldnt believe itChe was going to apply the medicine for her.
The
ointment he carried had been customCmade by a reclusive doctor hed once begged for help when Lily had been hospitalized. It was said that even for deeper wounds, if used consistently for a month, the scarring would vanishpletely.
The red marks on her neckCafter just one night of applying this stuffCwould fade by half.
He didnt mention the lengths hed gone through to get the ointment.
Without a word, he uncapped the bottle and began applying it gently to her skin.
Lily had already changed into her clean pajamas.
It was a conservative twoCpiece setClong sleeves and pants, not even the slightest bit revealing.
My Wife 234
Chapter 234 Crossing the Line
The wide square neckline of Lilys pajamas made it easy to see things that shouldnt be seen from above.
James nced downCand immediately caught sight of her fair, delicate corbones just be neatly that, faimly visible, was the gentle slope of a shadowed valley.
Soft, Lamminous, Alluring.
In that instant, countless images flooded his mind like a dark spell.
Those images seized his thoughts and wrapped chains around his chestCthey became his personal
demon.
That night in the hospital, he had been perfectly sober. But beneath the hazy moonlight, he had thrown caution aside and bitten down on her lips with reckless abandon.
That pillowy softness had bloomed freely in his palms. The sensationCso yielding, so unforgettable- seemed burned into the core of his being.
In his more frenzied, fevered dreams, hed lost control entirely, gripping her slender waist with trembling hands.
James jerked his head to the side and squeezed his eyes shut in anguish.
He loathed nothing more than men who wavered, who couldnt control themselves.
He had vowed to grow old with Le. And yet, here he wasCmind and body being pulled toward Lily. again and again.
What made him different from John? That selfish, shameless man who wanted everything and gave nothing? If anything, he was worse. Filthier.
The revulsion he felt for himself in that moment was crushing.
He abruptly set the porcin bottle of ointment on the nightstand and took several steps back, putting as much space between them as possible.
Startled by his sudden retreat, Lily jumped.
Then came his voiceCemotionless, cold, t.
Lily, apply the ointment yourself. And dont forget the wounds on your arms and calves. Keep using the medicine on time. That way, you wont scar.
With that, he turned sharply and walked out of the room, heading straight for the study.
Only when she heard the loud m of the door did Lilye back to her senses.
She had to be out of her mind
Just now shed actually thought he was going to help her apply the ointment himself.
C
Chapter 234 Crossing the Line
How stupid could she bel
He hated her. Couldnt stand to be near her. Even earlier, when she had lost her bnce, he had only caught her out of pure instinct. That alone had probably pushed him to his limit. How could she have thought hed be willing to get close again? To touch her?
When hed been in the room, the air had felt warm.
Now that he was gone, it felt cold. Empty.
Her chest ached againCslow, dull, throbbing pain.
He really did hate her.
Even if he was too wellCmannered to speak cruelly to her, his bodynguage said everything. His rejection was uncontroble. Involuntary.
Tomorrow, she would meet him as Le.
And she had full confidence shed make herself hideous enough to crush any lingering interest he might still have in her.
After they got the divorce certificate, it would all be over.
There was no way Lily could put on her disguise at the Luke estate.
So early the next morning, she went to a nearby hotel.
Shed been nimbleCfingered since childhoodCgood at sewing, a great cook, and when it came to makeup, a natural. Whatever she saw, she picked up fast.
Two or three hours of effort in front of the mifror, and even she couldnt believe the person staring back at her.
Her long hair had been tucked into a wig cap and covered with a short ck wig.
The cropped cut gave her a dorky, vaguely boyish charmCuglyCcute, almost.
Her skin had been darkened several shades, and arge ck moleCabout the size of a pinky nailCsat prominently on her left cheek.
Shed glued a strip of transformation silicone across her nose, giving the tip a bulbous, garlicClike appearance.
Her real nose had been small and delicate. Now, it was heavy and clunky. Her whole face looked rounder, duller.
Her figure was too shapely, but after binding her chest and throwing on a thick puffer coat, there was no way James would notice anything unusual.
Shed added a fake Adams apple, a few ugly scar stickers, and drawn her eyebrows thicker and coarser than
usual.
Chapter 284 Crossing the Line:
Carefully, she examined herself from every angle. Then she tugged at the silicone on her nose and sshed water all over her face.
Satisfied that her disguise was waterproof and that the prosthetics wouldnt peel off easily, she finally picked up her phone and headed downstairs.
James had asked for her home address once.
But she hadnt bought a house yet and couldnt give him a real one. So shed told him the floors in her apartment were under repair, and she was staying at a hotel for the time being
They had arranged to meet at 8 am
When she stepped outside at 7:30, she figured shed be earlyCprobably would have to wait a while.
But to her surprise, James was already there, standing just outside the hotel entrance.
From a distance, he looked calm, head slightly lowered,pletely disinterested in the world around him.
But the moment she stepped outside, he lifted his gazeCfast, instinctivelyCand their eyes locked.
He had seen pictures of Le before.
People said those photos were heavily edited. The woman in them looked nothing like the one approaching him now.
And yet, the moment he saw her, he knewCknew with absolute certaintyCthat this was his Le.
Step by step, she drew closer. The details of her face came into clearer focus.
Her skin was dark.
Two hideous scarsCone on her forehead, one on her right cheekCsplit across her face like raw shes.
On her left cheek, just under the eye, was a mole the size of a bean.
My Wife 235
3/3
Chapter 235 Taste
Her nose was big and round, awkwardly out of ce..
Just like shed once told him during one of their chatsCshe really was pretty ugly.
But ugly in a kind of cute way.
Her eyes were bright, twin peach blossomCshaped pools that shimmered with watery light, like ck gemstones sunk into the surface of a crystalCclearke. The sight alone sparked joy.
And her lipsCshaped in a soft, natural curveCwere red, dewy, and sweetClooking. They practically begged to be kissed.
James quickly looked away, ears burning. He felt it was inappropriateCeven indecentCto keep staring at her mouth like that when theyd only just met.
Lily caught the motion right away.
She figured hed turned away so fast because her face was just that disgusting to him. That her appearance had shocked him into silence.
She let out a quiet breath of relief.
This was her first time truly meeting him in person as LeCand if everything went right, it would also be thest.
Their dual identities could finally part ways. No more mess. No more ties.
Elias, Im Le.
Changing her voice came easilyCLily was a professional voice actress, after all. She could shift her tone in a heartbeat.
Right now, her voice sounded exactly like a lively, energetic teenage boy.
James ears burned even hotter.
Her voice was really nice, too.
When he didnt respond, Lily assumed it was because he was too put off by her appearance to say anything. He probably didnt want to be rude, though, so he hadnt walked off.
Might as well spell it out.
I wasnt lying to you, was I? I really am pretty ugly.
She nced at his wless side profile and continued, Elias, youre really handsome. Standing next to me is like like Beauty and the Beast, except reversed. We just dont fit. We-
Shouldnt see each other again.
Before she could finish the sentence, she felt something wrap tightly around her hand.
O
Startled, she looked up in disbeliefConly to find that hed stepped forward and grasped her hand firmly in his own.
His voice, usually so cold and clipped, now carried an unfamiliar warmth.
I dont think youre ugly. I think youre cute.
Cute?
Lilys eyes went wide with shock.
Upstairs in the hotel room, shed nearly burst into tears just looking at herself in the mirror.
Words like unsightly and creepy didnt even begin to cover how hideous she looked.
And yet here he was, calling her cuteCand holding her hand?
What the hell was wrong with his taste?
James, for his part, was stunned by how soft her hand felt.
In his mind, mens hands were always rough and stiff. But hersChers felt like one of those squishy stress toys hed once idly poked at.
Tiny, warm, smooth. He could easily wrap her whole hand in his.
The feeling was strangely addictive. He couldnt help but squeeze her hand tighter.
The firmer his grip grew, the more stunned Lily became. Her eyes stretched even wider.
Their gazes met. For a moment, James heartbeat skipped entirely out of rhythm.
The way she looked at him, eyes round and sparkling, made her seem even livelierCalmost unbearably. charming.
And with that round, cartoonish nose
She looked exactly like a confused, adorable little piglet.
James fingers twitched. He had the sudden, powerful urge to pinch her check.
But theyd only just metCit would be way too forward.
So instead, he just held her hand tighter. Tighter still..
As if by doing so, he could walk handCinChand with her through all the lifetimes yet toe.
His grip was getting a little painful now. Lilys fingers ached.
Something about this didnt feel quite right. She tried to pull her hand away.
But he was too strong. She couldnt break free.
So she spoke gently, testing the waters. Elias, could you maybe let go for a sec?
2/3
Chapter 235 Taste
I know weve had a lot of great conversations and we really click, but Im just too ugly, and youre no goodClooking. I dont think Im good enough for you. Maybe we should
Who says youre not good enough for me?
He didnt even give her a chance to finish drawing the line between them.
In my eyes, youre the most beautiful person in the world. Im the one whos not good enough for you!
Lily felt like screaming.
This this mess of a faceCwas the most beautiful in the world?
Did he not see the ridiculous matchmakers mole on her left check?
Did he not notice the two jagged scars scrawled across her skin?
She had worked so hard this morning to make herself as hideous as possible. She was absolutely certain she could win first ce in an Ugliest Kid on the Street contest right now.
And yet he thought she was beautiful.
Could it be that some of the things shed done to make herself look bad just happened to hit all his weird personal preferences?
You said you really liked barbecue, right? I had everything prepared already. Come onCIll take you. Lily still wanted him to wake up and see reality. She wanted him to know just how ugly she really was.
She was hoping hed recoil. Turn cold. Sever ties once and for all.
But instead, he just kept holding her hand. Refused to let go.
In the end, she was led into the car in a daze, her fingers still trapped in his grasp.
Ashton was the one driving again.
Even after they got in the car, James still hadnt released her. It was like he was afraid she might disappear.
My Wife 236
Chapter 236 Ugly Trouble
Ashton wasnt blind. He could see perfectly well in the rearview mirror that his boss was still holding Lilys
hand.
His vision cked outCtwice.
Last night, hed clung to a sliver of hope. Maybe his boss was just going through a rebellious phase and only said he liked men to piss off the family.
But when he saw that dark, ugly sissy through the window, all hope died on the spot. He nearly fainted right over the steering wheel.
Still clinging to a thread of delusion, he tried to believe maybe his boss would be so horrified by the freaks face that hed cut ties for good.
Instead, his boss held the freaks hand..
Watching that noble, exquisite, otherworldly face of his boss reflected side by side with that ghastly mug in the mirrorCit made Ashton feel worse than if someone had stolen the precious cabbage hed lovingly raised and handed it to a pig.
Honestly, even if his boss liked men and couldnt be turned back, Ashton could ept itCas long as the guy was at least goodClooking.
But no. Out of all the fine young men in the world, his boss had to choose the ugliest one.
What was the appeal? Was it the hideousness? The huge nose? Theck of basic hygiene?
Mr. Luke had made it very clear, if he ever caught his boss getting cozy with some random guy, he was to intervene at all costsCand report everything back immediately.
But Ashton was so crushed, he didnt even have the strength to interfere.
He certainly didnt have the guts to tell the old man. One glimpse of that monsters face might give the guy a heart attack.
He was so distraught, he couldnt even drive straight.
While turning a corner, the car nearly mmed into a line of hedges. He mmed the brakes just in time. to avoid a crash.
The sudden jolt knocked Lily off bnce, and she tumbled right into James arms.
She carried a faint sweetness in her scentCsoft and lingeringCand the moment she collided with him, that scent burrowed deep into James heart.
As if bewitched, he couldnt stop himself from pulling her in tighter, wrapping her snugly in his arms.
Ashton stared, dead inside.
He didnt dare let his mind wander again. What if the car swerved and gave those two another excuse to tumble into each other? Who knew what kind of idental contact might happen next?
O
He silently raised the divider to block the view and focused on the road, choosing ignorance over heartbreak.
Even behind the barrier, Ashton couldnt stop thinking about Lilys stunning face.
Not because he had any inappropriate thoughtsCGod no.
Purely from a ce of aesthetic appreciation, he had to admit: Lily was gorgeous.
So why did his boss, who had such a beautiful wife, want nothing more than to divorce herCand instead fall head over heels for this hideous sissy?
Honestly, just looking at that ugly face could ruin anyones appetite. How could his boss kiss that?
Ashton wanted to cry.
But he couldnt. If he lost focus, the car might crashCand that freak might use the moment to cling to his boss again and get in some cheap grope.
So he gritted his teeth and drove in silence.
James brought Lily to the Luke familys mountain resort.
The scenery on the far side of the mountain was stunningCperfect for camping and barbecues.
Ashton had already arrived early to set everything up. Tents were pitched, the grill was hot, and every kind of skewer imaginable was ready to go.
Boss Ashton shuffled over, reluctant to get close to that freaky face but even more afraid to leave and risk them getting too close. Better to stay and keep an eye on things.
He ran over to the grill, smiling like apdog. How about you and
Le.
James voice was as cold as ever.
Ashton forced the words out. How about you and Mr. Li take a seat and rx? Ill handle the grill.
No need.
James clearly wanted time alone with Le. Thest thing he needed was a giant third wheel.
You drive back. Come pick us up again tonight.
Tonight?!
Ashtons brain shortCcircuited.
OneConCone. Alone, In the mountains. From morning till night.
Who knew what might happen?
What if his perfect, wless, dignified boss got defiled by that monstrous freak?
What are you still standing there for? Drive.
Ashton didnt want to go.
He wanted to stay and protect his bosss virtue.
But the sheer pressure radiating off James was too intense. In the end, Ashton could only take one look, then another, and anotherCreluctantly dragging himself away with tearful eyes.
Once he got back into the car, he hugged the steering wheel and sobbed in silence.
With the eyesore finally gone, James mood lightened considerably.
He expertly lit the charcoal, rolled up his sleeves, and began grilling.
Le, if youre tired, feel free to rest in the tent. Ill call you when the foods ready.
Lily still wanted to draw a clear line between them.
But she couldnt for the life of her figure out how this had happened. Shed gone out of her way to make herself as ugly as possibleCwasnt he supposed to run for the hills?
Why were they barbecuing?
She had no idea how to face James right now. For the moment, it was better to shrink back into the tent like a turtle and figure out her next move.
My Wife 237
Chapter 237 The Forbidden Touch
Chapter 237 The Forbidden Touch
But no matter how hard she tried to think of a solution, nothing came to mind.
She hadnt slept more than three hours the night before, and the cozy warmth of the tentClike it had its own builtCin heaterClulled her into drowsiness. Before she knew it, she had fallen fast asleep.
Le, the skewers and eggnt are ready. Come out and have a few.
James called to her several times, but there was no response from inside the tent.
Grilled skewers werent nearly as good cold.
He took off his gloves and decided to go in and get her himself.
Lifting the p, he found her sound asleep, her peculiar little face rxed in slumber, looking softer than
ever.
Up close, her face looked even uglierCbut for some strange reason, also more adorable.
Her eyshes were long, like little fans casting delicate shadows beneath her eyes.
Her nose was round, blunt, and clumsyClooking yet it somehow added to her charm.
And her lips-
Those soft, pink lips were slightly pursed in sleep. Mesmerized, he reached out without thinking, letting the pad of his callused fingertip brush against them.
Softer than hed imagined. Dangerously soft.
The kind of softness that made
man want to kiss her.
It was their first time meeting in person, and clearly, she wasnt ready to ept himCnot like that. He knew he shouldnt overstep.
But her lips were so irresistibly plush, his fingertip felt glued to them. He couldnt bring himself to pull
away.
In fact, not only did he not move away, his fingers pressed down slightly, coaxing her lips into an even fuller curve, like a ripe blossom blooming right beneath his touch.
His usually pale face flushed with color.
Lily was deep in a dream when she felt something tickling her lips. It itched.
Frowning in her sleep, she shifted slightly, but the itch persisted.
She figured a caterpir or some other bug hadnded on her mouth. Without thinking, she swatted at it.
Her eyes were still shut, and she missed James handpletelyCsmacking him across the face instead.
Le
Chapter 237 The Forbidden Touch
James froze.
He hadnt expected to get pped.
But as the sting settled in, he realized he probably deserved it.
Touching her lips without permissionCwhat kind of creep did that make him?
Lily stirred at the sound of his voice.
E
Her hazy mind started piecing together what had just happened. Whatever shed hit hadnt felt like a bug- it had felt suspiciously like a human face.
Had she just pped James?
The idea jolted her awake. Her eyes flew open.
And there he wasChis face incredibly closeCand on his left cheek, a visible red mark.
Oh god. She had absolutely smacked him. Right in the face.
Shed hit John and Simon plenty of times before, and never felt an ounce of guilt. They deserved it.
But James? James had been nothing but kind to her. She felt like shed justmitted a serious offense.
Like a guilty schoolgirl, she hung her head so low her chin nearly touched her chest.
She sat up, scooted away from him, and stammered in a tiny voice, Elias, I I didnt mean to hit you just now. I thought something was on my lips. Like a bug or something. I didnt know you were right there
Mm.
He gave a quiet response, clearly a little ufortable himself.
He didnt bring it up again. Instead, his voice turned gentle.
I grilled some skewers and eggnt. Try them and let me know what you think.
Hed made eggnt?
Her favorite!
She hadnt had time for breakfast that morning, and the thought of grilled eggnt had her mouth watering.
Her stomach growled in agreementCloudly and repeatedly.
He nced at her as the rumbles continued, and her face flushed deeper with each passing second.
He noticed the red creeping across her face and, oddly, found it festive.
ck and red together. So ugly, and yet so cheerful.
His features softened further. He reached out and took her hand. Lets eat.
Tue, 22 JUI
Chapter 237 The Forbidden Touch
+20 Free Coins
Ashton really had prepared everything. There was a nearby water line, and hed even arranged for a makeshift sink so they could wash up.
James had already cleaned his hands beforeing to the tent. There was no greasy barbecue smellCjust a light, clean scent of soap.
Holding her hand now, that subtle fragrance drifted into Lilys nose, sweet and intoxicating. She didnt even think to pull away.
By the time she snapped out of it, hed already led her to the grill.
Le, grilled eggnt.
He lightly reheated a few skewers of eggnt, then ced them in her hands.
The smell alone was enough to make her dizzy with hunger.
She took a bite. The savory vor of cumin, roasted sesame, and sauce burst across her tongue.
It was so good, she almost bit her own tongue by ident.
She honestly hadnt expected itCthis cold, aloof CEO actually knew how to cook?
And he was good at it.
No exaggerationCif he set up a stall during the summer night market, hed be making a killing.
My Wife 238
Chapter 238 The Taste of Cherry Wine
Chapter 238 The Taste of Cherry Wine
Le, hows the taste?
James had always been a quick learner.
Before meeting her in person, he had eve few top chefs.
spent an entire afternoon learning barbecue techniques from a
He thought his skills werent badCbut whe standing in front of someone he liked, even a confident man could be uncertain and cautious. He was nervous that his cooking might not suit her pte.
Its really good.
Lily had no intention of getting any more entangled with him, but tasting the grilled eggnt hed made just for her, and seeing the warmth and anticipation in his eyes, she couldnt bring herself to say anything
cold or dismissive..
Maybe it was just the heat from the grill, but after hearing her praise, James ears turned red in an instant.
He didnt say another word. Once the eggnt was done, he grilled skewers. After the skewers, fish. After the fish, shrimp
Every time he finished a batch, he couldnt help but bring them over to her.
It became a routine he never seemed to tire of.
Elias, I really cant eat another bite. Im gonna explode.
Seeing him approaching again with two unfamiliarClooking fish skewers, Lily quickly waved him off. You eat. My stomachs already round.
James had been worried she hadnt eaten enough.
But when he saw the way she scrunched up her little face, rubbing her belly with a pitiful look, he finally relented and set the skewers aside. Instead, he took out a few bottles of fruit wine and ced them in front of her.
Le, didnt you say you used to love cherry wine when you were a kid?
I had a winemaker brew a few batches for you. Try it and tell me how it tastes.
Lily really did love fruit wine.
Her grandpa had been a master brewer. He used to tell her kids werent allowed to drinkCbut whenever he drank, shed eye his cup like a little greedy cat.
Eventually, unable to bear it, he picked cherries from the orchard and made her a batch of sweet, gentle
wine.
His wine never got her drunk. It tasted even better than juice.
Every year when cherry season came, shed stay at his house for a few days just to beg him for more.
1/3
Chapter 238 The Taste of Cherry Wine
But then Grandpa passed. And not long after, her parents were gone too. She hadnt had a drop since.
She never imagined that a casual mention in a chat would stick with JamesCthat hed actually go out of his way to have a winemaker craft cherry wine just for her.
On the rack nearby, beautiful ss bottles gleamed. And it wasnt just cherry wine.
There was white peach, lychee, blueberry, passionfruit everything she could imagine.
Le, I tried this one tooCblueberry. Its really good. Want to give it a shot?
After Lily took a sip of the cherry wine he poured and her eyes lit up with pure joy, a rare smile bloomed in James usually cold gaze.
Sure.
Seeing her agree, he quickly poured her a ss of the blueberry wine.
Then she tried the strawberry. Her lips grew glossier, glimmering with each sip.
Watching those plump, dewy lips move, James suddenly felt parched.
As warmth bloomed through his chest, flooding him with unfamiliar emotions, he found himself unable to look directly at her mouth. His ears burned red. He kept pouring her ss after ss, trying to hide it.
The winemaker hed found really was topCnotchCevery vor tasted incredible.
Lily didnt feel tipsy at all. The wine was sweet, smooth, and low in alcohol, so she didnt give it a second thought.
Before she realized it, shed tasted over a dozen varieties.
But after thest ss, her world suddenly tilted sideways.
Elias, why does it feel like the mountains spinning? Is there an earthquake?
Startled, she stood up in a panic and grabbed his hand, ready to bolt.
But her legs were unsteadyClike the ground itself was tilting. Instead of dragging him along, she stumbled. straight into his arms.
Earthquake?
Confused, James quickly realized what had happenedCshe was drunk.
He hadnt expected the fruit wine to hit her so hard, and now he was genuinely worried.
Le, how do you feel? Are you okay anywhere?
He bent down to check on her carefully.
At the sound of his voice, Lily raised her dazed eyes to his face. As she looked up, her soft, stickyCsweet lips brushed directly against his.
2.3
Chapter 238 The Taste of Cherry Wine
It was like fireworks igniting across his skin. His mind exploded in a blinding white sh.
45674%
+20 Free Coins
Suddenly, it felt like peach blossoms were blooming in his headCmillions of them, all at once, drowning him in color and scent.
He couldnt move, couldnt think, couldnt breathe.
She didnt pull away.
If anything, she leaned in even closer, pressing her lips to his again like shed found something she liked.
Her body inched toward him, and the soft scent on her skin curled into his lungs, clinging to his heart.
He was losing his mind.
The taste of her lips, the way they trembled against his it reminded him so vividly of Lily.
But that couldnt be. Le was a man. Lily was a woman.
There was no way they could be the same person.
My Wife 239
Chapter 239 The Weight of a Kiss
Chapter 239 The Weight of a Kiss
Les skin was dark and coarse, with a prominent scar and a big mole on her face.
Her eyes, though those were remarkably simr to Lilys.
They both shinimered with that same bright, glistening lightCclear, lively peach blossom eyes.
But their noses werepletely different.
Lily had a delicate, wellCdefined nose. Les was big and round, heavyClooking, like a giant meatball nted in the middle of her face. It gave her whole appearance a clumsy kind of awkwardness.
Most importantly, Le had an Adams apple. There was no way she could be a woman!
The reason James felt something so eerily familiar when their lips touchedCwhy Le reminded him of LilyCmust have been because their lips were shaped simrly. Both of them had lips like soft, sweet cotton candy.
Le
It took what felt like a full century before James could drag his soul and senses back into his body.
He had always known he could never ept being with a man.
After finding out Le was male, hed even sought out a movie to understand what a rtionship between two men would look like.
The moment those two men in the film held hands and embraced affectionately, hed felt too ufortable to keep watching. Kissing? Anything more intimate? Absolutely impossible.
He had believed, no matter how deeply he liked Le, that the most they could ever be was spiritualpanions. At most, they might hold hands. Hugging, kissingChe wouldnt be able to bear it,
But now that hed actually met her
He felt possessed. He wanted to touch her, to hold her, to be with her, to tangle himself in her forever- body and soul, life after life.
Right now, all he wanted was to cup the back of her head and deepen the kiss, hard and reckless.
But he knew better.
She hadnt kissed him on purposeCshe was drunk, barely aware of where she even was.
He couldnt take advantage of her/
James silently chanted calming mantras for a full thirty seconds. Still, the tremor running through him wouldnt fade.
With his fingers shaking, he carefully lifted her into his arms, nning to let her rest inside the tent. Once she sobered up, he wanted to take her for a walk, talk to her, show her more of the beautiful scenery.
1/3
Chapter 239 The Weight of a Kiss
Only once he had her in his arms did he realize just how light she was.
She couldnt have weighed inore than ny pounds. Abo
the same as Lily.
But Le was a grown man. How could he be this thin?
Is he not eating properly?
He thought back to the way shed nibbled on the skewers earlierCsmall, delicate bites like a cat. After fewer than ten, shed already dered she was full.
What kind of man ate like that?
James brows pinched together in concern.
If she keeps skipping meals, her body will never stay strong. Too light. Too fragile. Like a girl.
When were together, Ill make sure she eats right every day.
He gently set her down and was about to step away when, suddenly, she pushed forward with surprising strength and forced him down onto the nearby soft lounge chair.
Le
As she inched closer, James breath began to hitch.
He knew she was in no state to know what she was doing. He should push her away.
But watching her draw closer, lips flushed and soft, remembering the sensation of their earlier idental kiss the warmth, the sweetness, the electricity his body betrayed him.
Even though he had easily carried her just moments ago, his arms now felt limp. He couldnt summon the strength to create any space between them.
He closed his eyes, ears burning, as if praying for spiritual enlightenmentCbut no prayers could stop the temptation.
He wasnt some monk. He was being dragged from the clouds back into temptation by a beautiful little demon.
Back when Lily had been with John, in those darkest, hardest times, shed drunk to help him win business.
But even then, she always kept her guard up. She knew the kind of men she was surrounded byCsmiling andughing on the surface, but nothing short of predators underneath.
Shed take medicine beforehand to dull the effects. Or sneak away to vomit in secret. She always forced herself to stay alert.
But when she finally let herself rxCwhen she truly got drunkCshe became a walkingedy show. She remembered the night of her seventeenth birthday, when all she wanted was a taste of red wine.
After begging and pleading, her adoptive parents and three older brothers finally caved and let her have one small ss.
2/3
23:36 Tue, 22 Ju
Chapter 239 The Weight of a Kiss
It had been her first time drinking. Her alcohol tolerance was abysmal. One ss and shed turned into a total fool.
Mathilda hadnt returned to the Ginger family yet, and back then, Lily had still been treated like a little treasureCloved and spoiled unconditionally. Shed trusted them deeply, loved them with all her heart. She believed they were truly her family.
That night, drunk and uninhibited, shed climbed an old tree in the backyard, clutching the branches and singing songs for half an hour.
Her adoptive parents and brothers had been beside themselves, trying to coax her down, but she refused. In the end, the boys had to climb up and carry her down themselves.
After that, they never let her drink again.
Especially not outside the house.
Theyd said they were afraid shed get drunk, climb something dangerous again, and if they werent there to protect her, she might get hurt.
Butter they were the ones who hurt her.
They were the ones who wished shed fall, break, and disappear without a trace.
And yet, even now, Ly trusted James from the bottom of her heart.
My Wife 240
Chapter 240 The Drunken Lion Cub
Chapter 240 The Drunken Lion Cub
Lily knew James was a man of integrityCprincipled and upright. A true gentleman.
He would never hurt her.
So now that she was drunk, her body and mindpletely rxed, all her defenses dropped. She let herself goCfree and reckless.
With hazy, intoxicated eyes, she lowered her gaze and took in the man beneath her, pinned to the lounge chair.
Hes really, ridiculously handsome
Those eyesCso cold and deepCyet when they looked at her earlier, it felt like the entire gxy had been poured into them.
It was like they were pulling her in, casting a spell.
Swallowing nervously, she couldnt resist reaching out and gently touching the corner of his eye.
It was trueCboth he and Simon had wless phoenix eyes. But somehow, they feltpletely different to her.
When she looked into Simons eyes, all she felt was annoyance and disgust. It made her want to dig his eyeballs out and feed them to a dog.
But James eyes
They made her bold. Reckless. Hungry.
She didnt know how to express just how much she liked those eyes. All she could do was awkwardly cup his face in her hands and press a soft kiss to the corner of his eye.
Le
His voice was hoarseCthick with tension.
He hadnt expected it. The way she cupped his face so suddenly, kissed him so lightly, like a mischievous little fox.
And the softness of that kissCit shattered hisst defenses..
But she was drunk.
She had no idea what she was doing.
He couldnt take advantage of her like this.
James struggled to lift his hand, trying to create some space between them. He kept reminding himself over and overCdont lose control, dont cross the line.
But the very next second, she turned around and straddled him.
1/3
Chapter 240 The Drunken Lion Cub
Le, get off!
Her body pressing against his turned his whole frame rigid as stone. A flood of heat,ced with temptation and wild craving, surged through his veins, nearly drowning his sense of reason.
He couldnt think.
Couldnt breathe.
All of his soulCeveryst shredChad already surrendered to her.
His body refused to listen to him. He couldnt force himself to push her away, He could only grit his teeth and rasp out warnings, over and over, begging her to move on her own.
But the same girl whod looked shy and awkward just hours ago now refused to behave.
Like she was on a treasure hunt, she reached up and traced his features with her fingertips, one by one.
Lily had always thought mens skin was supposed to be a little rough.
But his
His skin was unbelievably smoothCjust as wless as hers.
That pale, coolplexion gave him a sense of distant elegance, untouchable. But it didnt make him look feminine at all.
Her fingers skimmed over his cheek, and it felt like she was touching the surface of a fine piece of jade- warm, smooth, perfect. She didnt want to let go.
Elias, why are you so goodClooking?
Her face drew closer as she murmured in a dreamy whisper, How do you do it? Your skins so nice Did you use a beauty filter or something?
I
James could barely speak. His heart was pounding, breath erratic. He couldnt even form words, let alone exin that no, he obviously hadnt used a beauty filterCthis wasnt a video call.
And still, the little demon in hisp kept pushing further.
Her fingers moved from his cheeks to his lips.
In that moment, James felt like even his heartbeat and his breath no longer belonged to him.
He turned his face away, trying to shut it all outCher closeness, her touch. But even with his eyes closed, the ragged sound of his own breathing gave him away.
She could feel it too. Her fingertips still rested on his lips.
His lips were gorgeous.
Perfectly shaped, soft and warm. So biteable.
23:56 Tue, 22 Jul/AA
Chapter 240 The Drunken Lion Cub
Fueled by liquid courage and flushed with heat, she didnt even hesitate.
She leaned down like a bold little lion cub and gently bit him.
That sensationCit was addictive.
One bite wasnt enough. She wanted another.
Le, dontCdont kiss me dont move
James was losing it.
He was terrified that if hepletely let go, hed scare her, overwhelm her. So he clung to thest threads of control, his voice cracking as he tried to warn her.
Shut up!
Lily, drunk and unruly, snapped at him like an angry kitten, puffing out her cheeks and scolding him like a brat.
There wasnt an ounce of intimidation in her, but God, she was adorable.
Too adorable. Too tempting.
She continued threatening him in that spoiled, indignant tone.
If you werent so damn goodClooking, you think Id be
and its all because of you! And now youre being sting ssing you? Its your fault! Elias, I want to kiss you
My Wife 241
Chapter 241 Touch and Temptation
Chapter 241 Touch and Temptation
But her kissCclumsy as it wasCset him aze.
James didnt dare move. Didnt dare kiss her back. All he could do was silently recite meditation charts over and over again, reminding himself to act like a decent human being.
Lily, however, had no such intention of behaving.
In her muddled drunkenness, she vaguely remembered how nice James chest looked.
And how nice it probably felt.
If she were sober, there was no way shed even nce at it, let alone touch it. If she so much as bumped into him while his shirt was unbuttoned, shed have scurried away like a startled rabbit.
But now?
Now she was fearless. Unfiltered. Unleashed.
She wanted what she wantedCand saw no reason to hold back.
ncing at the elegant curve of his pale neck, she swallowed hard and reached out, grabbing the front of his shirt with both hands.
Take it off! Show me your chest, she barked at him. Or Ill bite you!
What?
James froze.
No one had ever asked him to strip beforeCmuch less demanded to see his pecs.
Hed always thought that once he and Lily finalized their divorce, hed go overseas with Le and register their marriage. When that time came, theyd be honest with each other,
But this was their first time meeting in person.
And she was clearly drunk.
He really didnt think it was appropriate to go shirtless in front of her.
His ears turned red as he cleared his throat awkwardly. Le Youre drunk. You shouldnt-
She was drunk, yesCbut she could/still tell he was refusing.
Stingy man. He wouldnt cooperate with her even a little.
Fine thenCshed help herself.
She shot him a re full of drunken indignation and popped open the top three buttons of his shirt. As she worked, she mumbled under her breath, Wont even let me look at your chest stingy bastard! 1
want to look, I want to touchCyou cant stop ine!
And with that, she boldly reached out and gave his chest a firm squeeze.
James felt like his entire body had just gone up in mes.
He never imagined the girl whod seemed so meck would turn around and manhandle him like this while drunk.
And even worse
His body was reacting to it.
Shame crawled up his spine. He couldnt even bring himself to look at her.
Clearing his throat again, he mumbled hoarsely, Le dont touch dont-
She ignored himpletely.
The more he protested, the more she doubled down.
His chest didnt just look amazingCit felt amazing too. Firm, warm, and springy.
So satisfying
She was getting addicted.
Her hand wandered lower, and she began to resent his shirt. It was getting in the way.
Scrunching up her notCsoClovely face, she grumbled, Elias, I want to see your abs.
I told you to take off your shirt. You wont. What, are you too scared to show your abs? Youve got them, but you wont let anyone look Youre so stingy. Those abs are wasted on you!
I
James really couldnt.
Hed already stretched his selfCcontrol to the breaking point.
He was terrified that if he lost itpletely, hed scare her away for good.
Stingy bastard, she muttered under her breath. Wont even let me look. I dont even care anymore. Its not like youre the only guy with abs! If Id known you were this stingy, I shouldve just gone to a gigolo club instead! Ive got moneyC1 can/tip them all I want. ICLe will let you look!
James knew it was all just drunken nonsense.
From their chats, he could tell she was the sweet and proper type. No way shed actually go to some club and ogle male escorts.
But hearing those words still made his stomach twist in jealousy.
Before he realized what he was doing, his fingers were unbuttoning the rest of his shirt. Then, he grabbed
her hand and pressed it t against his abs.
She let out a giggle.
It was ridiculous how happy she looked, running her hands over his chest and stomach like shed just found buried treasure.
Meanwhile, her touch was driving James insane.
He felt like a wild beast trapped in a cage, each stroke of her fingers stoking the fire under his skin. He was moments away from breaking looseCtearing down everyst wall hed built.
But Lily remained blissfully unaware.
Once shed had her fill of his abs, her attention drifted back to his lipsCthose warm, soft lips shed been dreaming about.
She leaned in clumsily, cupping his face and pressing her mouth to his.
Even as she kissed and nibbled at him, she still had the audacity to grumble.
Elias, didnt you tell me to stop moving? Told me to get off?
Well, Im kissing you. Im biting you. What are you gonna do about it, huh? If youve got the guts, then kiss me back!
And with that, she deepened the kiss, her delicate fingers unlocking thest restraints on his body.
James couldnt hold back anymore.
He was no saint.
There were no gods untouched by desireCnot really.
They were all just people.
He grabbed the back of her head, pulled her in, and flipped the scriptCletting his fire consume them both.
Together, they burned.
They burned through the night, through everything that had ever kept them apart, until nothing remained.
Not even ashes.
My Wife 242
Chapter 242 Firelight Promises
Chapter 242 Firelight Promises.
His desire for her was like wild grass in springCgrowing out of control with every passing breath.
James had no experience being intimate with another man. He couldnt even get through the instructional kind of films people rmended. He didnt know what to do, how to take the next step.
All he could do was lose controlCgripping her waist and kissing her, over and over, with maddening intensity.
The moment his trembling hands touched her, he realized something her waist was impossibly slender.
Calling it barely a handful was no exaggeration.
Is this really a mans waist!
He felt like if he so much as squeezed slightly harder, hed snap her in half.
He tried not to use force, but the heat rising between them made it impossible. His control slipped, bit by bit.
Le..
He called her name, drunk on longing, overflowing with affection and tenderness.
They were already pressed so closely together. His kisses had already deepened so much. But he couldnt stop himself from going deeper, from holding her tighter, from wanting more.
He was just about to pull her beneath him, to fully surrender to the fire consuming himCwhen he realized shed fallen asleep.
Somewhere in the chaos, without warning, shed drifted off.
She wasnt sober. Not in the slightest..
And what hed just doneClosing control like thatCwas already a vition of her boundaries.
He wasnt a monster.
No matter how badly he burned, no matter how much he wanted her, there was no way hed ever take advantage of her in her sleep.
Even with the fire roaring through every nerve, he forced himself to break the kiss. Carefully, gently, heid her down on the soft mat beside him.
Then he sat by her side, unable to/stop tracing her faceCmemorizing her every feature with his fingertips, whispering his feelings in a low, reverent voice that trembled with sincerity,
Le, I really, truly like you, I want to be with you. Forever never leave me.
Ill talk to my grandparents, my parents. Ill make them ept you. Once I have the divorce papers, well get married.
Chapter 242 Firelight Promises
As he spoke, he couldnt resist brushing her dark, scarred check with his fingers
When they first met, shed struck him as ngly but adorable.
Honestly, in all his twentyCsix years, he had never seen anyone uglier.
But now that hed gotten used to her face, he no longer saw her as uglyCjust impossibly endearing
She had scars. That meant she mustve suffered something painful, something frightening. Thinking of her crying, afraid and helpless, made his heart ache with fury and tenderness,
It wasnt just her soul he fell for. Her body, too, stirred something uncontroble in him.
Maybe love really is blind, he thought. To me, no one in the world could be better than her.
But the more he loved her, the more shame he felt.
He knewCwithout questionCthat he wanted no one else but Le.
And Le could never be. Lily.
Still, when he held her, when he kissed her, that familiarityCthose ghostly simritiesCcame rushing back
He hated himself for that. Hated that his heart kept drawing connections between Le and Lily
He felt like he was betraying her just by thinking it.
The guilt crushed him.
He wanted to make it up to her. To love her even more fiercely. To treat her better than anyone ever had.
He also knewCdeep downCthat he didnt deserve her.
Hed been married. Hed kissed Lily. touched her, only because her eyes and lips reminded him of Le
That alone should disqualify me.
But he couldnt let go.
All he could do now was spend his whole life making it rightCloving her with everything he had.
He was afraid of waking her, so he didnt say her name again. Instead, he simply held her delicate hand and squeezed it tighter, pouring all his promises into that silent grip.
A lifetime of loyalty. No betrayal. No regret. Until death.
Maybe it was because he stayed by her side, but Lily slept soundly, deeply, as if she hadnt slept that well in
years.
When she finally opened her eyes, night had fallen.
But there were lights inside the tent and soft glimmers dotting the mountainside. Above them, a sky full of stars scattered across the darkness.
Chapter 242 Firelight Promises
It didnt feel spooky or isted at allCjust peaceful.
Whether she was drunk or drugged, she never lost her memory.
As consciousness returned, so did the sharp sting of humiliation.
+5 Free Couns
Every single word shed said, every single shameless thing shed doneCrushed back like a tidal wave.
She kissed him.
Not just kissed.
She forced him to strip.
James was the picture of restraint and dignityCmodest, reserved, honorable. There was no way he wouldve entertained her nonsense.
He mustve refused her.
She was sure of it. He wouldnt have wanted to expose himself or let her touch him.
And yet
Lily squeezed her eyes shut in mortification, wishing she could disappear under the mat. Or better yet, bury herself ten feet deep.
Shed threatened him. Pushed him around. Unbuttoned his shirt.
And her hands
Shed turned into some crazed wolf woman, pawing at his chest and abs for who knows how long. Then she passed out.
She didnt know what happened after that.
She wasnt exactly the calmest sleeper either.
But surely she hadnt done anything too outrageous in her sleep?
Most of his shirt buttons were fastened again.
Still, through the open cor, she could just barely make out faint scratch marks on his chest.
My Wife 243
Chapter 243 The Truth He Couldnt Hide
Chapter 243 The Truth He Couldnt Hide
The scratch marks were obvious.
There was no doubtCthey were from her.
#5 Free Colma
Shed usually behaved herself when drunk over the past two years. So why the hell had she gone full wolf on him this time?
Her behavior was nothing short of criminal.
Lily quietly pinched her own damm hand.
She wanted to p her mouth too, but that would be too obvious. If he saw, hed know she remembered everything she did while drunk. And that was way too embarrassing. She had no choice but to pretend shed cked out.
The shame was so overwhelming, she forgot to even call him by his alias.
James, 1
The moment she said his real name, her nerves spiked again, and she had no idea what to do with her
hands or feet.
She scrambled to cover for herself. I I saw your assistant Ashton on my phone once. I know your names James.
The second he heard her say his name, his eyelids lifted sharply.
He didnt know if it was just his imagination, but the way she flushed and called him JamesCit felt exactly like Lily.
How does she know my name?
But her next sentence cleared his doubt.
It made sense. He didnt show his face in the media much, but Ashton often represented the Lu Corporation at press events. Ashton had brought them up the mountain today. If she recognized Ashton and guessed his identity, it wasnt unreasonable.
Mm.
He gave a low, casual reply, but he couldnt stop thinking about the heat and chaos that had erupted inside the tent earlier. His face turned red again. He couldnt even look her in the eye.
Lily was just as mortified, remembering all the shameless things shed done.
She tried to test the waters. L Ithink I got a little drunk. I tend to ck out when I drink. I probably didnt say anything crazy
James lips parted slightly.
do thing rude, right?
She did.
Chapter 243 The Truth He Couldnt Hide
She absolutely did
But honestly, what hed done was even worse. He was in no position to call her out on anything.
After a long silence, he finally answered, cars burning. You were fine.
Lily let out a long breath.
So he was going to be the bigger person. He wasnt going to bring up the things she did.
The awkward silence between them dragged on. She opened her mouth, trying toe up with something to break the tensionCwhen he suddenly spoke again, his voiceced with guilt.
Le, I need to apologize. I lied to you. As you already figured out, my name isnt Elias. Its James.
Its fine.
She could understand why hed used a fake name. They werent close back then, and shed given him a fake name too. There was no reason for her to me him.
But then his voice turned heavy,ced with shame and selfCdisgust. Theres more I kept from you. I Im actually married.
James closed his eyes in pain.
Thinking about how deeply hed betrayed Le, he wished he could carve the shame into his flesh-
But hed already decided he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. That meant no more lies. He hesitated, then continued. The reason I disappeared for over four years was because I was in aa. When I woke up, I found out my family had already arranged a marriage. Ive already filed for divorce with her, but but I was drunk once. NoCtwice. One of those times I was actually sober. I wasnt in my right mind, but though we didnt go all the way, we did have physical contact.
Le. Im sorry.
The man whod always been proud,posed, and untouchable was now covered in raw vulnerability. His voice was low, rough, even trembling.
I feel disgusting. Like Ive betrayed you. Like Im not worthy of you. Le will you still have me? Hearing the shame in his voice, the way he seemed to loathe himself, Lilys chest twisted tight.
A sharp, overwhelming ache spread through her heart.
She wanted to throw her arms around him, to hold him tightly and tell him it was okay.
But she didnt dare.
Because the reason he felt so ashamedCso dirtyCwas because hed been intimate with her.
He thought he might have feelings for Le.
But she wasnt just Le.
Chapter 243 The Truth He Couldnt Hide
She was also the woman he hated most in the worldCLily.
She didnt answer right away.
Frozen in ce, she finally forced herself to ask, in a quiet voice, You and your wife
James assumed she was asking about how he felt toward Lily. He answered honestly.
My wifeClegallyCis named Lily. Shes not a bad person.
Hed spent enough time with her to know that.
+ Free Coins
Even if he wanted Le to forgive him, his values wouldnt let him lie or talk trash about Lily just to make himself look better.
But he didnt want Le to think he had feelings for someone else, so he added, I just dont like women.
Le, I like men. Ive only ever liked men.
He liked men?
Lilys hand slipped, and her phone nearly fell from her grasp.
Back at the caf, after she recognized him, she told him she was a man because she thought he was at straight alpha maleCsomeone whod never even think of being with another guy.
Shed hoped that lie would scare him off. That they could each go their separate ways with no more ties between them.
She never imagined. that her desperate lie would identally hit the bullseye on his secret preference.
My Wife 244
Chapter 244 One Knife to Sever It All
Chapter 244 One Knife to Sever It All
Shed thought she was being clever, but it backfired spectacrly. Shed lug her own grave.
If he really liked men.. then there was absolutely no future between them.
Because
e no matter what she did, she could never be a real man.
No wonder hed always reacted so stronglyCalmost repulsivelyCwhenever they identally brushed against each other. He had never been attracted to women. From beginning to end, he only ever liked
men.
A dull ache bloomed in Lilys chest.
She knew that if she told him the truthCthat she was a womanChed probably never speak to her again.
But that was only if she could even convince him she was a woman in the first ce.
She couldnt exactly strip in front of him to prove it. She couldnt let him know she was Lily. All she could do now was find some other way to draw a hard, permanent line between them. She had to stop this from spiraling even further out of control.
James, I dont think youre dirty. I dont think youre shameless either.
Lily paused for a moment, then went on. Talking to you these past few weeks, and meeting you in person today its all been really nice. Youre a great guy. Youll definitely meet someone just as greatCsomeone who truly loves you. You two will build a life together. But us were not going to happen. Ill admit I used
like men, but from now on, I dont want to anymore.
10
H
When she saw that sh of pain in his eyesCsharp, brittle painCit felt like her heart was being split open.
But the whole point of meeting him today was to let him see her ugly face, to make him back off for good. The way she had given in to temptation, the way she had acted so intimately toward him that was already a huge mistake. She couldnt make another one. She couldnt ruin his future.
She had to make a clean break. Sever it nowCfast and deep.
Forcing down the searing ache in her chest, she made her voice as calm and distant as she could. My grandfathers really sick. His final wish is to see me get married and have children. I dont want him to pass with regrets. Im getting married after the new year, James. We shouldnt see each other again.
Le, what are you saying?
His pupils shrank, sharp and stunned, as if the words had carved him open.
James had always known Le might not be able to ept him so easily.
He was willing to try. Willing to wait. Willing to prove himself,
But he never expected to hear her say she was getting married.
Lily could see the anguish in his eyes. Her guilt and heartache swelled, but she reminded herself: long pain was better than short pain. If she couldnt make him give uppletely, shed be stringing him along.
Chapter 244 One Knife to Sever It All
Shed be betraying him.
That would be far worse.
She subtly shifted away from him, forcing herself to keep lying. Once I realized you might have feelings for me, I knew I couldnt drag this out anymore. I came here today to be honest with you. To put an end to this. The girl my family introduced me to is wonderful. I cant be twoCtiming her. I want to settle down and start a family with her. I want to give my grandfather peace of mind.
James lets go our separate ways.
She wanted to marry the girl her family arranged for her.
She wanted to have kids with her.
James clutched at his chest like hed been stabbed, Slowly, painfully, he bent forward.
So this was what it felt like to have your heart ripped out.
His eyes burned red, the pain swallowing him whole, like some invisible hand had dragged him into a pit of hopelessness.
Then, all at once, he looked upCdeep eyes locking on her face.
A thousand thoughts shed through his mind in that moment.
He wanted to grab her, pin her beneath him, kiss her like a madman.
He wanted to make her his, body and soul. Wanted to erase everyone else from her heart and eyes Wanted to bind her to his side, forever.
But he cared too much. And the more he cared, the more afraid he became.
Even now, with his heart in tatters, he couldnt bring himself to hurt her.
Le, he finally said, voice low, almost begging, dont marry her.
Dont cut me off like this. I dont want us to go our separate ways. I dont want us to be strangers. Take me to your grandfather. Ill talk to him. Ill beg him to let us be together.
Lily froze. The words stunned her speechless.
Her grandfather had been dead for years. Where was she supposed to take him?
She had no choice but to double down on the lie. I cant take you to see him.
I already promised him Id never fall for a man again. I told him Id marry a woman and have children as soon as I could. I cant go back of that. And right now his healths in a really fragile ce. He wouldnt be able to handle any kind of shock. If I brought you to see him, he might
James, Im really, really sorry. I ate your barbecue. I drank your wine. And now Im still hurting you like this. But were just not right for each other. Lets set each other free.
Before he could say anything, Lily shot to her feet. She didnt even bother grabbing her coat before
273
Chapter 244 One Knife to Sever It All
running out of the tent.
The mountain wind blew hard, tousling her wig and drying the tears on her face.
She cared about him. She worried for him. But if she wanted this to truly end, she couldnt look back..
Not even once.
My Wife 245
Chapter 245 Letting Go
Chapter 245 Letting Go
Le!
She had only run a few steps when she suddenly felt her body tightenCJames had rushed up behind her and wrapped her in a tight embrace.
Lily instinctively tried to break free. She didnt want things to stay messy between them, didnt want to be caught in lingering ambiguity. She pushed at his arms, trying to create some space.
But his strength was too much for her. She couldnt shake him off.
The next second, she felt the vulnerable weight of his face pressed into the crook of her neck, his breath warm and uneven.
His voice trembled with a desperate, fragile fear of losing her.
Le cant we not make a clean break?
That rare trace of weakness and pleading in his tone made tears well up in Lilys eyes. They fell before she could stop them.
Afraid the drops might fall onto the back of his hand and betray her, she quickly wiped her face.
The urge to turn around and hug him back surged with terrifying force.
But then what?
No matter h how badly she wanted to, shed never grow those few extra ounces that would make her a man. The longer this dragged on, the deeper they both sank. The more it would hurtCboth of them.
In the end, she forced herself to harden her heart and spoke, pausing on each word.
If my grandfather dies with regret in his heart.. Ill never forgive myself.
His arms fell away, strength draining from his body, leaving nothing to hold her back.
He loved her. How could he bear to let her live with regret for the rest of her life!
It really seemed like they were destined to walk down different roads.
Le I wont force you anymore.
It felt like it took an eternityClike he had to scrape his soul off the groundCbefore he finally found his voice again. It was hoarse and strained with pain.
I dont want your grandfather to leave with regrets. And I dont want you to live with any either. IIL TI try my best not to bother you anymore. But its gettingte. Its not safe for you to go back alone. Eat something firstCafter dinner, Ill drive you home.
Theres no need.
Lily seized the chance to draw a clear line. There was no way shed stay for dinner with him now.
Chapter 245 Letting Go
The mountain resort was indeed far from the city, but plenty of people vacationed here. It wasnt hard to hail a ride.
Now that she had her body back, she quickly stepped away, putting distance between them.
My brother said hesing to pick me up. Hes already on his way. Ill just leave with him.
James didnt want to let her go like this.
He was terrified that once she walked away, she might disappear from his life forever.
But if he tried to keep her here, it would only make things harder on her.
He didnt want to lose her. But more than that, he couldnt stand the thought of her living in guilt and pain.
In the end, he swallowed the sharp ache in his chest and replied hoarsely, Okay
Seeing that she wasnt wearing her coat, he turned and went back to the tent. He retrieved her jacket and gently draped it over her shoulders.
He moved slowly, very slowly.
As if, by stretching out this single moment, he could freeze time and keep her here with him forever.
But time never stops. No matter how slow his hands moved, separation woulde all the same.
She pulled the jacket closer around her and took another step back.
Its cold up here at night. You should head back and rest too. And James. from now on, lets both live well. Lets both be happy.
His bloodshot eyes hadnt faded.
His lips moved like he wanted to say something.
But how can I be happy without you by my side?
He didnt say it.
Words like that would only weigh her down. They wouldnt help her at all.
The mountain wind tossed his hair, and in the end, all he could do was give her a barely audible Mm.
Seeing him like thatCwrapped in pain and silenceCLilys eyes stung again.
She wanted to look him in the eye and say a proper goodbye. But she knew that if she opened her mouth, shed choke up and give herself away
So instead, she forced the corners of her mouth into a smileCone that looked worse than crying. She raised her hand and gave him a small wave,
Then she turned, suddenly and sharply, and walked away without looking back.
Chapter 245 Letting Go
Le
James instinctively stepped after her.
Like his body was trying to chase her even as his mind screamed at him not to.
But then her words echoed in his headChow she could never forgive herself if her grandfather died with regrets and he stopped in his tracks.
He stood there, frozen, and watched her figure grow smaller and smaller, swallowed up by the dark.
Only after she had vanishedpletely did he finally turn back around, limbs heavy with loneliness. Step by step, he walked into the tent.
There were hotels and guesthouses near the resort.
Lily didnt hail a car immediately. Instead, she booked a shortCterm hotel room and went to wash off her makeup.
Shed brought arge bag with her today, with a change of clothes inside.
After unwinding theyers of gauze wrapped around her chest and changing back into her normal outfit, she felt like she could finally breathe. Her whole body felt lighter.
She would never meet James again as Le. There was no longer any need to keep the makeup tools and props shed used to disguise herself.
She found a discreet trash can and tossed everything inside.
Only then did she call a car.
The night deepened. Her chest still ached, but there was a strange lightness to her heart.
My Wife 246
Chapter 246 Burning the Bridge
Chapter 246 Burning the Bridge.
45 Free Cons
Never speaking to James again would leave an ache in her chest. She knew that. But at least there would be no lingering ties between them.
Once the divorce was finalized, theyd truly go their separate waysCwith no more entanglements, no more unfinished threads.
That, in truth, was a good thing.
By then, the Hamlet production would be nearing its close. She nned to find a quiet ce surrounded by mountains and water, rent a small cottage, and spend some time aloneCsimple, peaceful, undisturbed. She had just settled into the backseat of the rideshare when her phone rang.
After parting ways with James, shed been moving through the world like a ghost, as if her soul had been ripped out of her.
She didnt even nce at the caller ID. She picked up out of habit, nkly.
Lily
Just her luck.
It was John.
His voice sounded exhausted, heavy with weariness. Elsa attempted suicideCtook pills. The doctors say shes in very bad shape. If she hurts herself again, she might only have a month or two left. She was really close to Wendy. Her only wish now is to have Wendy by her side during her final days. Please, Lily Im begging you. Make peace with Wendy. Dont push Elsa into a corner. If you agree to reconcile with her, after your divorce with James, Ill transfer half my shares to you.
Lily couldnt believe what she was hearing.
Was this aedy routine?
It had always been Wendy and Elsa scheming against her, framing her, dragging her through the mud- and somehow, she was now the one pushing Elsa to the edge?
Whether Elsa lived or diedCwhat the hell did that have to do with her?
Lily
Johns words were so shameless, so absurd, she couldnt respond with anything but icy sarcasm.
A coldugh escaped her lips. Her voice wasced with contempt. John, if your brains broken, you might as well donate it! Half your shares: Keep them. I dont want them. And as for making peace with Wendy? Thats never going to happen. The only thing I regret is that I didnt get to watch you rot in jail.
After he hurt her, Ashton had submitted a video of the assault to the police.
But because there was no severe physical damage, John didnt face jail time. Even after he was detained, someone quickly bailed him out.
Chapter 246 Burning the Bridge
C
The more she thought about it, the angrier she be. Her voice rose several octaves. And as for your precious Elsa what does her selfCharm have to do with me? She takes a few pills, acts like shes dying, and Im supposed to surrender? Im supposed to sacrifice myself and give her what she wants? I dont believe- for one second that Wendy had no idea what was going on when she tried to ruin me. It was her and her daughter who struck firstCso why should I back down now just because Elsas throwing a tantrum? You and Elsa dont carry that kind of weight with me. Elsa is your precious baby. Not mine. Her health, her conditionCits none of my concern. Even if she really dies, you people have no right to guiltCtrip me. Shes suffering, she might dieCbecause she brought it on herself.
Lily!
John was already at his limit. Watching Elsa pale and fading like a ghost was enough to twist his guts into knots. And now Lily, sharpCtongued and bristling with defiance, keptshing outChe couldnt hold back
anymore.
His angry roar didnt faze her in the slightest.
She sneered. I know how much you care about Elsa. Cant bear to see her suffer. Cant bear to leave her. If youre so devoted, why not go all in? Why dont the two of you be tragic soulmatesClive together, die together? When she dies, you can follow her into the afterlife. Wouldnt that be sweet? That way, you two lovebirds will never have to part again.
Her tone dripped venom. Dont worry. When that timees, Ill bring incense to your graves.
Lily!
He could barely believe itCthis was the same woman who once loved him to death, and now she was cursing him to die.
Furious, he snapped again. But then something dark flickered in his voice, and he gave a twisted little .
You think youre invincible now, just because James has your back? Well, Ive heard things. The people behind the CharmerCthey want James dead, no matter the cost. And that web behind the Charmer? Its deep. Its dirty. There are knivesing from every direction. If theyve marked him for death, he wont escape. Once hes gone whos going to protect you then?
Stop this. Go make peace with Wendy. Come back to me.
Lilys grip on her phone tightened.
She had overheard snippets about James actions against the Charmer..
After rescuing her from that hellhole, he had worked with the police topletely dismantle one of the Charmers major operations.
In her eyes, he had done the right thing.
Shed heard they saved over a hundred innocent women that night alone.
His actions didnt just save those women. They would go on to save countless othersCand their families - 100.
But she knew the Charmer was backed by forces darker than most dared imagine. That they had stayed
Chapter 246 Burning the Bridge
in power despite the cruelty, the torture, the deaths
And now John had said they wanted James dead.
The moment she heard it. Lily was gripped by panic. A cold, gnawing fear that tore straight through her heart.
My Wife 247
Chapter 247 Ill Die Before I Go Back
Chapter 247 Ill Die Before I Go Back
+ Free Call
But just because the hmatics behind the Charmer wanted revenge, that didnt mean she was going to crawl back to JohnCthe blind fool who couldnt see the truth if it smacked him in the face.
It wasughable, honestly.
Last night, after watching the video of Elsa deliberately falling down the stairs to frame her. John had looked devastatedCpleading for her forgiveness, swearing hed been wrong.
And now? Elsa pops a few pills and ys victim, and hes right back at her side without hesitation.
It disgusted her.
So much so that she felt sickened by the version of herself who had once been madly in love with him.
Lily, this is yourst chance.
Johns voice came through, low and tight. Still getting no answer, he was starting to panic. His fingers
clenched around the pair of silver bracelets she had tossed aside.
Divorce James. Come to the registry office with me. Tomorrow, drop thewsuit. Reconcile with Wendy. You-
In your dreams.
Lily practically spat the words out, the taste of rust on her tongue from how hard she was clenching her jaw.
Ill say it again: I will never reconcile with Wendy. The only thing Ill do is make sure she gets the longest sentence possible. And as for going back to you after divorcing James? Not a chance.
Her voice was steady, like steel. James did the right thing by helping the police destroy that hellhole the Charmer. All those girlsCpoor, bright girls who wed their way out of poverty to get into collegeCwhy should they be punished just because they didnt have the right connections? Why should they be tossed. into the Charmer, treated like garbage?
She paused, voice shaking but fierce. I was sent to that ce too. Wendy and Elsa put me there. If James hadnt saved me, I wouldnt even be alive today.If James doesnt need me, Ill respect his choices and stay out of it. But if he doesCIll stand beside him. Ill fight with him. Ill die for him if I have to.
She clenched her teeth. Good always triumphs over evil. Hell be fine. You want to stay with your precious Elsa, then fine. Be a tragic couple. Sleep and rot in the same grave for all I care.
Her voice was razor sharp. But if anything happens to JamesCIll die with him. Id rather die than go back to a filthy, backstabbing coward like you!
Lily!
Johns voice roared from the phone, trembling with rage.
He knew she didnt mean itCknew she was just saying all this to piss him off. She couldnt possibly love James. No way shed choose to live or die with another man.
Chapter 247 Ill Die Before 1 Go Back
But hearing her say it, heating her call him a dirty cucumber it still hit like a punch to the gut.
His voice turned low, cruel.
My patience is running thin. Keep pushing me like this, and when I finally get tired of you, when I really decide Im doneCyoull regret it. Youll-
I wont
She cut him off again, filled with disgust.
Id rather die than regret.
And with that, she hung up.
She didnt hesitate. She blocked the number with a few swift tapsCclearly shed done it before.
On the other end, John stared at the ckedCout screen of his phone, his face ashen, like hed just watched someone ughter his entire family.
But his expression quickly twisted into something more calcted.
He had received very solid information.
Tonight, the forces behind the Charmer were going to make their move.
They had mobilized everythingCevery resource, every contact. All with one goal: kill James.
And James? James had spent the whole day ying around with his new sweetheart,pletely off guard. How could he possibly escape a trap like that?
Lily had no friends. No family. Once James was dead, and the Luke family cast her aside, where else could she go but back to him?
He slowly slipped the silver bracelets back into his pocket, his expression darkening.
Shed thrown them away so easilyClike they meant nothing.
But just because she threw them away didnt mean she could get them back. Not without a price.
When the day came that she came crawling back, begging for a second chance he wasnt going to say yes so easily.
That rebellious streak of hers? Hed break it.
Lily was still fuming from the call her chest heaving from the sheer rage John always managed to spark in
her.
And yet a creeping dread was settling into her bones
Maybe it was because she was still worried sick about James, but as her rideshare neared the mountain road, she thought she spotted James car in the distance.
Chapter 247 Ill Die Before I Go Back
She remembered somethingCJames had called Ashton earlier when they were grilling barbecue.
15 Free Come
He had asked him to take care of something important and told him not to worry about picking him up-
that night.
Ashton, coincidentally, had run into some friends and taken another car back to the city, leaving James car behind at the resort.
James was supposed to drive it home.
And now, right before her eyes-
A massive truck came barreling down the oppositene and mmed into James ck luxury car
Before she could react, several more trucks and ck sedans sped in from the side roadCneatly trapping the vehicle from every direction except the edge of the mountainside.
James!
Lilys heart stopped cold.
She knew.
The monsters behind the Charmer had finally made their move.
Her hand fumbled to unlock her phone. She was trying to call the police.
But before she could dial the number
James car veered off the road and plunged over the edge.
My Wife 248
Chapter 248 A Sliver of Hope
Chapter 248 A Sliver of Hope.
Just a few meters below the riverside road was a rushing current a long, turbulent river.
The men surrounding James car clearly hadnt expected him to be so reckless, to actually drive straight off the edge like he had nothing left to lose.
He had destroyed their ygroumil, their golden goose. Their hatred ran deep. They didnt just want him deadCthey needed proof. A body.
Soon, they jumped out of their cars and scrambled along the riverbank, disappearing into the darkness to check whether he had survived.
Sir, about a mile ahead, theres a small path that leads down to the river, Can you please drive me there? Ill pay you an extra ten thousand.
Now that shed calmed down a little, Lily turned urgently to the rideshare driver.
She knew she couldnt head down to the river from where James had gone overCthose men were dangerous. If she ran into them, she wouldnt be saving anyone. Shed be marching straight to her death.
She only had one chance.
She had to gamble.
Gamble that James had somehow survived the crash. That hed escaped from the car and was floating downstream with the current.
If she could cut ahead and intercept him, maybe she could pull him to shore. Help him escape. Help him
live.
She knew the odds were close to zero. Surviving a plunge like that, escaping a submerged carCit was almost impossible.
But she had no other choice.
If she went straight toward the wreck, shed be walking right into the lions den. Completely pointless. A waste of life.
So she had to believe in that tiny, desperate hope.
That there was still a sliver of a path left for him.
Sir, Ill give you a hundred thousand if you want. Please, Im begging you.
She was afraid the driver would refuse.
No need to pay me, the man replied softly.
His voice was heavy with sympathy and helplessness.
Im not a cold man, he said. But once you have a family, once people depend on you you get scared. I have a daughter. Shes only eight. I cant risk driving all the way down there. But I can take you to that
Chapter 248 A Sliver of Hope
small path
Lilys heart sank.
She was desperate to get down to the river. Hearing his refusal made her anxious and frustrated
But she understood,
Those men didnt value human life. It made sense that the driver didnt want to get caught in their crosshairsCand drag his family down with him.
She quickly scanned the ride code and added an extra thousand as a tip. Okay. Just take me to that path.
As they drove, she called the police, then Ashton and Ivan.
By the time she was off the phone, the car was pulling up at the narrow mountain path.
She didnt waste a second.
She jumped out, ready to sprint downhillCwhen the driver called out, Miss!
He rushed over and handed her a lighter sealed in a waterproof bag.
Your friends car got hit by a truck, then went over a cliff into the river chances are. He trailed off.
He couldnt bring himself to crush her hopepletely.
So instead, he said, Theres a mountain across the river. Nobody lives there anymore, but there used to be a small vige behind it. I went there when I was a kidCmiddle school, I think. We camped, messed around. I even spent a night in a cave. I dont know if youll find it, but maybe youll get lucky. The signals bad out there. If you and your friend make it into that cave well, on a night this cold, you might need that lighter.
Thank you. Lily said sincerely, taking the bag and nodding to him before turning and bolting down the path
She knew the cave he was talking about.
Her grandfather used to live in that vige.
There were never many people there to begin withCmost of the young had moved away to find work or settle in the city. The elders had long passed. The vige was practically deserted now.
She had spent a lot of time there as a kidCclimbing trees, running wild across the hills. Back then, she had explored those mountains inside and out. Of course she remembered that cave.
She also knew exactly what would happen next.
Once those lunatics realized James wasnt in the car, they would scour the riverbank, chasing him downstream.
But in the mountains, there was barely any signal. Ashton and the others wouldnt be able to find her easily.
Chapter 248 A Sliver of Hope
She didnt have the strength to carry James back to the city on her own
If they wanted to survive, they needed to hide.
That cave it was their best shot.
It was freezing tonight. If James had been in the river even a few minutes, hed be soaked and freezing The lighter the driver gave herCGod, it might be a lifesaver.
Lily didnt stop. She ran like her life depended on it, pushing herself to the limit.
In no time, she reached the edge of the river.
My Wife 249
Chapter 249 Dont Die On Me
Not far ahead, a bridge spanned the river.
Lily knew, if James hadnt made it out of the car, crossing or not crossing the bridge didnt matter.
But if he had escaped, if hed survived the crash, there was no way he wouldve climbed ashore right where the ambush happened. One man against a dozenCespecially if he was injuredChed nevere out alive
Most likely, he wouldve either swum downstream or gotten carried away by the current.
And the riverbank on the opposite side was lower, with mountain ranges right behind itCdense, Torested, perfect for hiding. Whether it was luck or strategy, if he was alive, hed definitely head that way
In the distance, she could see flickering lights moving toward this side of the river.
Clearly, the attackers hadnt found James in the car. They were already fanning our downstream to search for him.
That sliver of hope she had clung toCmaybe, just maybe, it wasnt in vain.
Her eyes burned.
James, you have to survive. I have to find you!
She wiped the corners of her eyes and forced herself forward, sprinting across the bridge.
James
The men were still a good distance behind. They probably couldnt hear her.
But just in case, she kept her voice low, barely whispering his name.
No answer.
Almost a kilometer of riverbank stretched ahead of her. In the dark, spotting a moving figure was nearly impossible.
But if there were lights, if someone used a shlight, it would stand out immediately.
She didnt dare use her phones shlight. Instead, she ran in the dark, scanning the churning waters beside her with every step.
She ran for what felt like forever. Still, no sign of him.
The ck river, the rustling trees, the heavy silenceCit all pressed in around her. Her heart slowly sank into despair.
She was terrified that even if James had managed to escape the wreck, the freezing water might have imed him anyway.
James, where are you? Can you hear me?
14:14 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 249 Dont Die On Me
Her voice cracked as it rose, trembling with panic.
She wanted to jump into the river, to find him herself.
But if she did that.. then what?
The river was too long, the current too fast. She had no idea where he might be.
She would never find him. Shed drown before she got close.
Ahl
Lost in panic, she suddenly tripped over something,
She stumbled forward, then instinctively looked downCand froze.
It was a person.
James
Under the moonlight, she saw his face clearly, and her tears instantly fell like rain.
His body was ice cold.
His eyes were shut tight.
She called his name over and over again, but he didnt move at all.
He looked lifeless.
No.
Her whole body started shaking violently, tears, pouring down her face.
She didnt even dare to check if he was still breathing.
But in the end, she forced herself to do it. She lifted her trembling hand and felt under his nose.
Thank God.
There was still the faintest trace of breath.
He was alive!
James, wake up. Please wake up
She pinched him hard, but his face didnt even twitch.
He waspletely unconscious.
And the voices of those men were getting closer.
She wished he would suddenly open his eyes, tell her he was okay, tell her hed be fine.
Chapter 249 Dont Die On Me
But he was too far gone
He wasnt waking up anytime soon.
There was no time left.
She braced herself, wrapped her arms around him, and tried to lift him onto her back
He was so damn heavy
She failed.
The two of them fell together onto the ground.
James couldnt walk on his own. He was out cold.
If she couldnt carry him, if she couldnt get them out of here. then when those men caught up, they were both dead.
She clenched her jaw, pushed down the panic, and forced herself to try again.
Every ounce of strength in her body, she poured into lifting him.
Somehow, she managed to get him onto her back.
It felt like she was carrying a mountain.
Every step was agony. Her legs trembled. Her shoulders screamed.
But she didnt stop. Couldnt stop.
She had to keep going.
Luckily, the cave wasnt far
She stumbled and staggered through the darkness, every inch of her body on the verge of copse.
But she kept going
And finally, she reached the cave.
The entrance was narrow. No way she could carry him inside like this.
She lowered him gently by the mouth of the cave, crouched down, and crawled inside.
Then she gritted her teeth and started dragging him in with her.
Behind them, the voices of the men echoed louder and louder.
James destroyed our operation! We lost so many brothers because of himCwell make him pay!
Hey! Look! The grounds wt! There are footprints!
Her skin crawled at the sound of their voices. Every word was filled with murder.
14:15 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 249 Dont Die On Me
The cave was deep. Wide, too, But the entrance was small, easily missed in the dark.
If they could just hide inside quietly maybe theyd have a chance.
Lily hauled James deeper into the cave, heart pounding, praying no one had seen them.
And just outside, the monsters kept getting closer.
My Wife 250
Chapter 250 Burned With Fever
Those footprints are too small. They dont look like James. Could someone have rescued him?
The men suddenly let out low, sinisterughs,
Well, isnt that interesting? Someone came to die with him!
A woman, huh After all the work weve done, once we find James, shell make a nice little bonus
Yeah, that nosey bitchCshouldve minded her own business. Im gonna kill her myself!
Lilys skin crawled at the sound of their cruel, malicious voices.
She could make out at least a dozen different voices. If she and James ended up in their hands
Thered be no escape. Theyd wish they were dead.
Thankfully, while the patch of dirt where she found James was wet enough to leave footprints, it hadnt rained or snowed recently. The rest of the mountain ground was dry, covered withyers of fallen grass and leaves. Once shed lifted James and moved off the riverbank, shed walked only on the dry grass. Hopefully, no more prints had been left behind.
Near the cave, a few wild jujube trees stood bare of leaves.
At first, shed thought about stuffing dry grass into the caves entrance as camouge.
But all the ground around was stone and dirt. A big pile of grass would only stand out more. In the end, she decided to use rocks to block the entrance instead.
There were plenty of rocks scattered nearby. The cave entrance was small, which helped. Gritting her teeth, she dragged over a fewrger stones and stacked them to form a crude barrier. Then she bent a few branches from the jujube trees around the pile for extra cover.
It didnt look perfectCbut at a nce, it blended in well enough.
She prayed the men wouldnt spot anything odd.
Sh t
Footsteps crunched outside the cave not long after.
Lilys heart leapt straight into her throat.
Voices cursed and muttered, drawing closer.
What the hell is this?
She froze.
Even her breath stopped.
Ow! F*ck! ThornsCdamn things stabbed me!
13
Chapter 250 Burned With Fever
There were thorns all over those bare jujube branches. The men must have walked right into one
Then came the sound of something being kicked hand.
Damn it! That hurt! Ill kick your ass?
Stop kicking! Theres thorns all over the ceCkeep it up and youll just keep getting stabbed!
Forget it. Focus! We need to find James and that bitch. Fm gonna skin them alive tonight!
Lily mped her hands tightly over her nose and mouth, too scared to even blink
The footsteps crept closer.
She could hear the sound of branches being broken and moved aside.
Shed stacked rocks over the entrance, but if they pushed aside the branches and looked closely, theyd see through the cover in a heartbeat.
James was still unconscious. She had no way to fight these people off by herself.
She didnt even want to imagine what would happen to them if they were caught.
Hey! Look!
Lily shrank back, pressing herself t against the cold stone wall of the cave.
She was sure the next second those rocks would be torn down and those monsters would burst inside.
Theres a rabbit! In this freezing cold, theres actually a rabbit up here!
Forget the damn rabbit! Keep looking! That bastard James and his little slut must be hiding ahead- theres thicker brush that way!
The voices faded gradually.
Lily finally exhaledClong and slow.
With the entrance blocked, the air inside the cave was hear
headed from how little oxygen there was
But she didnt dare move the rocks yet.
What if they doubled back?
She and James would have nowhere to run.
and stale. She was starting to feel light-
Almost like her fears summoned them, the voices returned not long after.
The men wandered around the area for another ten minutes, cursing and stomping, before finally leaving again.
Lily waited another full half hour,pletely still in the dark, before she carefully pried loose the topmost rock shed stacked.
Chapter 250 Burned With Fever
James, wake up
s
The immediate danger had passed. She turned on her phones shlight and knelt beside James, checking his condition carefully.
After the ident years ago that left him in aa, nc had spent a fortune having all their family cars. reinforced and upgraded.
It mustve paid offCJames head showed no visible injuries.
His white dress shirt wasnt stained with blood, either.
His ck cks were soaked, but Lily wasnt about to strip them off to check for injuries. Even if he was hurt, it clearly wasnt lifeCthreatening.
After a quick check, she let out a small breath of relief.
But seeing him lying there, eyes shut tight, still not waking up, made her stomach twist with worry.
Sometimes people looked fine after an identCbut their internal organs or brain could be seriously damaged.
Please dont be one of those cases. Please
James, wake up.
She gently patted his face.
Her fingertips brushed his foreheadCand froze.
He was burning up. Scorching hot.
My Wife 251
Chapter 251 Pants Off Panic
Chapter 251 Pants Off Panic
He was still wearing soaked clothes.
As night fell, the damp fabric clung to him and grew colder by the minute. He was burning up with fever if he kepi wearing those wet clothes, it would only make things worse.
She knew better than anyone, he hated physical contact with her, especially when it came to undressing. But the situation was urgent. She couldnt afford to care about that now. Maybe someone had stayed in this cave not too long ago; there were actually quite a few bundles of dry grass and firewood scattered around.
Lily pushed aside a stone near the cave entrance and piled up some wood, using the dry fire.
grass to spark a
She hadnt gone into the water herself, but after carrying him for so long, the back of her coat was soaked through too.
After hanging her coat near the fire to dry, she turned to strip off his clothes and dry them as quickly as possible.
There was no signal here, she couldnt get a call through at all. Back in the car, when she had called Ashton and the others, shed told them that if she managed to find James, there was a good chance theyd be in a cave like this.
But Ashton and the others had never been to this area; she had no idea when they might actually find her and James. The conditions here were rough, she had to do everything she could to keep both of them alive until help arrived.
She felt incredibly grateful that she always kept some basic medicine in her bag.
She slipped an ibuprofen tablet into James mouth, then crouched down in front of him, ready to peel off his soaking shirt.
James, I dont mean to offend you, she whispered, unbuttoning his shirt. Your clothes arepletely soaked, theyre freezing cold. Youre burning up, keeping those on will only make your fever worse. I need to dry them off.
The firelight flickered across the cave walls; in its glow, Lily could see James face clearly.
Compared to usual, hisplexion looked paler,
But it didnt make him look any less striking. That kind of ethereal paleness only made his features appear even more otherworldlyCunrealistically beautiful.
Still, this wasnt the time to be admiring his looks.
Snapping herself back to the task, Lily pressed a hand to her thudding chest, then gritted her teeth and struggled to pull off his suit jacket and shirt.
Then came the belt buckle and Lity hesitated again.
The shirt had been manageableCbut his pants.
Chapter 251 Pants Off Panic
It felt like she was trying to take advantage of him. But he wasnt in good shape to begin with, and if he stayed in freezing wet pants, things could get much worse. That would be a real problem.
After wrestling with the dilemma, she finally decided to dry those too.
James, I swear Im not trying to take advantage of you. Im just worried thisll lead to some hiddenplication. I just
The moment she stripped off his soaking clothes, he suddenly opened his eyes.
Their eyes locked; Lily nearly jumped out of her skin.
Her hands trembled, and his pants slipped from her grasp, hitting the ground with a thud.
She really hadnt done anything inappropriate. She hadnt tried anything. Not at all.
But looking at him nowCbare chest, abs, that defined VCline, those long legs all exposedCshe couldnt stop the wave of shame and guilt from flooding over her.
James, I
She started to exin, but then she noticed something.
His eyes were open, yes, but there was no focus in themCnone of that sharp awareness his gaze usually held.
It was like he was still lost in a dream, his soul not yet returned to his body.
Then came a hoarse, dreamlike murmur, Lillse.
Lilys lips parted. She was just about to say she wasnt anyone named LillseCwhen his hand suddenly reached out and gripped hers tightly.
Before she could react, he yanked her toward him and locked his arms around her, holding her tight. James had driven into that rushing river because he knewCit was his only shot at survival.
His car had been specially modified, built for safety.
But crashing straight from the riverside road into the water, hed mmed his head hard against the window. The impact had left him dizzy and dazed
Hed forced himself to crawl out through the trunk and let the current carry him downstream.
But his head had grown heavier and heavier. No matter how hard he fought to stay conscious, the darkness eventually swallowed him whole,
Right before he cked out, hed used thest of his strength to drag himself ashore.
Now, his head still felt impossibly heavy. On top of that, he was burning with fever, his mind was a haze of
confusion.
It felt like a mist had settled over his eyesChe couldnt make out Lilys face clearly at all.
23
14:15 Wed, 23 Jul
d, 23 Jul
Chapter 251 Pants Off Panic
All he could vaguely see was a pair of eyes, glimmering with soft, familiar light.
They were Les eyes.
s
But Le had already cut ties with him. She would honor her grandfathers wishes, get married, have childrenCshe was nevering back to his side.
If he was seeing her now, it could only mean one thing, he was dreaming-
The more he loved her, the more cautious and afraid he became.
Because he cared about her too much, in the real world, he hadnt dared get close. He was afraid of leaving her with regrets, afraid shed be haunted forever by their past. After they separated, he didnt dare approach her again, didnt want to disturb her.
C
My Wife 252
hapter 252 Did I Just Fall for a Fever Dream
Chapter 252 Did I Just Fall for a Fever Dream
Because he cared about her too much, in the real world, he had been terrified of leaving her with regret, terrified shed spend the rest of her life imprisoned by remorse. After they separated, he hadnt dared go near her again, hadnt dared disturbs her.
But this was his dream. In a dream, he could hold her tightly; he could kiss her without restraint; he could pour everything he had intoforting his longing.
Lillse, I missed you so much..
In the split second Lily froze, he had already rolled over and pinned her beneath him.
He was already holding her tightly, yet his arms kept tightening further, as if he wanted to crush her into his very body.
He missed her so much.
Even though they had only just parted ways that night, the moment she said she never wanted to see him. again, the past few hours had felt like lifetimes.
His desire and yearning for her had be obsessive.
Just holding her, just tightening his grip little by little, couldnt even begin to soothe the wild ache in his chest.
He couldnt stop himselfChe lowered his face and bit down on her lips like a starving wolf.
James
Lily truly hadnt expected him to kiss her so suddenly.
It had already scared her half to death when he pulled her into his arms and pinned her down.
Then his lips crashed into hers out of nowhere, and she felt like her soul hadpletely scattered. Once it started to settle back into ce, she instinctively pushed against his chest, trying to break free.
But even in his hazy, confused state, he was impossibly stubbornCand far too strong.
Her struggling didnt put distance between them; instead, it made him more panicked, more desperate. His kiss deepened with every breath, as if he wanted to devour her whole.
Im really not Le youve youve got the wrong person
Lily could barely breathe through his kiss; her voice came out broken, fragmented, muffled.
She braced her hands against him, trying to create even a little space. Im Lily, not the person youre looking for, L
James couldnt hear what she was saying
All he saw were those shimmering, almondCshaped eyesCmesmerizing, seductiveCpulling him into a daze, dragging him deeper and deeper, making him want to fall into hell for her without a second thought.
173
Chapter 252 Did I Just Fall for a Fever Dream
The moment he felt her trying to push him away, he remembered what had happened at sunset how the had so clearly drawn a line between them.
That memory, so vivid, so drenched in redCswallowed his soul, consumed his sanity. He panicked, he felt utterly lost. Even if it meant giving up his life, his soul, he wanted to hold onto her.
Gripped by desperation and fear, he buried his face in the crook of her neck and rasped out, Lillse, dont leave me. Lillse, Im cold, hold me
Lilys entire body froze.
She had grown used to seeing James as someone powerful, invincible, imprable. She had never seen him like thisClike a child, terrified of being abandoned.
If it had been the usual JamesCthe one who was cold, distant, untouchableCmaybe she couldve found the strength to push him away.
But hearing his voice like this, soft and pleading, almost childlike every ounce of strength in her seemed to vanish. She just couldnt bring herself to push him away anymore.
By the time she came to her senses, she realizedCshe was already holding him tightly.
The moment he felt her soft little hands wrap around him, James hollow, deste heart filled instantly.
He slowly lifted his face from her neck; the kiss that followed was full of tenderness, full of aching affection and fragile yearning.
It was nothing like that earlier, stormy, urgent frenzy. This kiss was gentle; it lingered; it held the weight of eternal love and unwavering devotion, filled with the kind of careful pleading that lured Lily deeper and deeper into his world.
Lily had never been good at resisting his kisses. And now, feeling the vulnerability and restraint in his touch, her heart meltedpletely. She couldnt fight it.
She couldnt even stop herself from responding.
Inch by inch, she surrendered to himCresponding to every touch, every kiss.
Lillse
The second he felt her kiss him back, James lit up like a child tasting candy for the first time. His voice rang with sheer, uncontainable joy.
And that joyCit was contagious. It overwhelmed Lily, broke down herst line of reason. She reached up and looped her arms around his neck, kissing him back even harder.
Lillse, dont leave me. Dont ever leave me
When he first pulled her into his arms, James had thoughtCjust holding her wouldnt be enough to ease the torment in his heart, the maddening need he had for her.
Only kissing her deeply, fiercelyCcould soothe that ache.
But the moment his lips met hers, he realizedCkissing her wasnt enough either.
Chapter 252 Did I Just Fall for it Fever Dream
He wanted more, he wanted all of her.
He wanted her to belong to himpletely.
Only to him. He didnt care about marriage, children, responsibilities, or promises. Not now. Not in this moment. Right now, all he wanted was to be entangled with her, body and soul, lost in this dream forever. and never waking up.
Pushing past every limit, he took her breath again and again. His kiss trailed downwardCswift, urgent like a devoted worshippe
offering his prayers to her body.
Hisrge, defined hands roamed with wild abandon, Underneath, she was wearing a cardigan sweater, the kind with a row of buttons down the front. His fingers clenched suddenly, and the sweater popped open, exposing smooth, glowing skin that gave off the faintest, intoxicating sweetness.
Gazing at that wless, porcinCwhite skin, the usual coldness in his eyes was reced by unrestrained desire. His eyes burned with such passion that even the corners turned redClike fire catching on dry tinder, revealing a heartid bare.
Just a glimpse of that beauty, and anyone would lose themselves entirely.
My Wife 253
hapter 253 Not That Kind of Physical Therapy
The corners of his eyes turned redder and redder. Then, all at once, he lowered his face and kissed her deep and fierce.
James had always had the kind of face that exuded icy restraint and ascetic detachment. He seemed carved from stoneCuntouchable, far removed, the sort who never looked down or brokeposure without cause. When Lily first met him, hede across as distant, controlled, impossible to reach.
Like a locked door with no keyCclosed off, alluring in a way that only sharpened the distance.
But now, lost in this absurd dream, all that chill restraint and iron discipline had gone out the window.
He only wanted to lose himself in her; to entangle with the one he loved, to do as he pleased.
A moment ago, his kissesCtrailing down from her lipsChad still carried a trace of tenderness, of careful
reverence.
But as her cardigan opened, revealing that most breathtaking snowCwhite beauty before him, his breathing quickened; his every movement turned wild and unrestrained.
It was as if hed been starved and imprisoned for a thousand yearsCand now, faced with something that could finally sate his hunger, there was simply no controlling him.
As his kisses grew more aggressive, Lilypletely lost her ability to fight him off. She leaned back instinctively, trying to put some space between them; and yet, a strange pleasure and craving surged through her body, pulling her closer against her will.
The heat scorched her skin, burning away her reason until she couldnt help but let herself be swept along.
The cave had grown stuffy with the entrance sealed. Pushing aside a few stones, sitting near the fire with their clothes onCit had felt just right for a quiet winter night.
But now, as he tore her clothes away in a frenzy, the cold night wind blew into the cave, and Lily felt a chill crawl across her skin.
That sudden, sharp cold brought rity back to her mind.
And with it came the realization of just how far things had goneChow crazy this was. They had almost crossed the final line.
James, stop!
Lilys face went pale with fear.
He had told her himselfCafter the car ident, hed be a vegetable and had lost his ability as a man.
She also knew the two of them couldnt possibly cross that line for real. But more than anyone, she understood how much he hated physical contact with her.
His mind was a mess right now. If he woke up and saw the two of them tangled together like this, nearly exposed, he would probably be disgusted for the rest of his life.
1/3
Chapter 253 Not That Kind of Physical Therapy
She didnt want to leave him with that kind of revulsion,
Right now, he didnt seem capable of understanding a single word. Lily called out to him several times le row, but he showed no sign of stopping. His lips only grew hotter and more demanding, shattering her reason all over again.
And thenChis hand
Lilys body jerked violently in shock.
Panicked, she summoned every ounce of strength she had and pinched his chest hardCdigging her fingers right into his muscles.
James, stop! Youve really got the wrong person! Im the Lily you hate the mostCnot whoever this Le is you keep talking about!
The sharp pain jolted something loose in James mind; a trace of rity flickered in his eyes. The fever medicine had begun to kick in, and after Lily pinched him again, he slowly started to realize, this wasnt a dream.
If it were a dream, it wouldnt hurt.
That voice it clearly wasnt Les.
Realization struck. His body went rigid, as if lightning had crashed through him. Nearly half a minute passed before he finally lowered his eyes, looking down at Lily.
Just like all those wild, absurd dreams from before, he had thought he was kissing and touching Le; but now, the face staring back at him was Lilys
He had mistaken Lily for Le again, in the middle of his fevered madness. Im not even human
And then, his hand, he realized where it had been.
James yanked his hand back like hed been burned, face pale as death as he quickly put distance between them. His eyes were full of roiling emotion; but in the end, all of it copsed into a single, overwhelming expression of selfCloathing
The selfCdisgust hit him so hard, he couldnt even look at Lily.
He wanted to kill himself on the spot. Lily, get away from me. Dont touch me.
But even through the haze hed been in, hed knownChe had been the one who had her pinned down. He could tellshe had saved him tonight.
And yet hed acted like a beast, Lost in the blur of dream and reality, hed repaid her kindness with cruelty. doing unspeakable things to her.
What right did someone so disgusting, shameless, ungrateful, selfish, and filthy as he was have to say anything at all.
He could only retreat in a panic. Pressing himself against the cold stone wall, he squeezed his eyes shut in
agony.
2/3
14:15 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 253 Not That Kind of Physical Therapy
Even though he shut them fast, Lily had already seen itCthat wave of selfte and revulsion surging in his eyes.
The pain and regret on his face were like a dagger stabbing into her chestCmaking her realize with startling rity just how much he despised her.
She didnt want to hear his cold rejection.
Scooping up the clothes from the floor as fast as she could, she rushed to say, James, dont get the wrong idea. I didnt mean to take advantage of you.
Seeing the exposed muscles of his chest, she quickly added, I didnt touch your clothes on purpose either.
You had a fever, and your clothes were soaked and freezing. I was afraid staying in them would make your condition worse. Thats the only reason I touched them.
Lily didnt want to hurt his pride as a man. But she also knewCwhat he feared most was being tangled up with her.
My Wife 254
Chapter 254 This Is Totally a Wedding Gift
Chapter 254 This Is Totally a Wedding Gift
To put his mind at easepletely, she decided to strike where it hurt.
I dont have any inappropriate feelings for you either. I like normal men. You dont have that ability, so I definitely wont be clinging to you!
James frowned; his temples nearly exploded. Not capabler What the heck was she talking about?
But then he rememberedChe had told her that nonsense once, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.
For a pair of contract spouses without love and destined for divorce, this kind of misunderstanding worked just fine. He certainly had no intention of clearing it up.
He responded coolly, then thought it over and decided to offer her some form ofpensation. Even though what had happened tonight wasnt intentional, she was still a woman, and shed suffered quite a bit. He couldnt shamelessly pretend nothing had happened.
Lily, after we finalize the divorce, Ill give you a million aspensation. Of course, what I said before still standsCthe vi, and a few sets of jewelry, all of it is still yours. I also own several buildings. After the divorce, Ill transfer the one in the city center to you.
A million? A building? An entire building! Not a condo, not a unit, but a whole damn building! Wasnt that way too much? Lilys eyes widened in shock.
Sure, he had acted a little wild just nowCbut to be honest, she hadnt really lost anything.
With a body and face like his, trying to hire a male model like that at a clubCeven if she threw money aroundCwould be nearly impossible. And truthfully, it hadnt all been on him.
She had lost control and responded to him too.
And that selfCloathing in his eyes just nowCit hadnt been fake.
It was obvious their physical contact had truly disgusted him.
That moment of skin against skin mustve felt like torture for him.
There was no way she could shamelessly ept all those things front him.
James, I didnt mean to touch you like that tonight. I know you didnt do it on purpose either. That half million you had transferred to me before its already enough tost me most of my life. You really dont need topensate me anymore. Dont worry, I didnt feel a thing. Ive already forgotten what happened, and you should too.
Didnt feel a thing. For some reason, James felt a strange tightness in his chest.
They hadnt crossed the final line, that was true. But his body couldnt have beenpletely unresponsive. Still, whatever. It didnt matter
After losing Le, there was no way intimacy again. He didnt need it.
hed ever fall for anyone againCman or woman. Thered never be
Chapter 254 This Is Totally a Wedding Gift
?It didnt matter.
Arent you getting married soon?
With a cold expression and a wave of chilly indifference, James added, Consider all this a wedding gift
from me.
Lily honestly didnt think shed be getting married anytime in the next ten yearsCmaybe not even in the
next twenty.
After divorcing James, all she wanted was to move to a quiet little town, surrounded by green mountains and clear water, and live a peaceful life.
But shed already convinced him she had an old ssmate she was in love with. She was worried that if she told the truth now, hed think she was trying to cling to him again.
So she gave a small nod. Yeah.. the weddingsing up.
Hed already said so much; it felt wrong to keep refusing him.
When you get married and have kids, Ill send you a gift too, she said.
Worst case scenario, she could just return the money, the house, the jewelryCgive it all back as a wedding gift.
But the moment the words left her mouth, she realized they were a bit cutting.
He looked so good. Surely after their divorce, hed have no problem finding someone else.
But he didnt have the ability to father children.
They were both incapable of bearing children; why make things harder on each other?
Lily regretted it immediately. Embarrassed, she wished she could bite off her own tongue. She rushed to make up for it.
Sorry. I didnt mean to bring up something that hurts.
Your condition. maybe it cant be cured yet, but medicine is always advancing, always progressing. I believe that one day, youll bepletely healthy again, and your grandfather will get to hold his great- grandson.
James furrowed his brows slightly.
There was nothing wrong with him. He didnt need treatment. But his grandfather? Definitely couldnt
count on him.
James only ever wanted Le.
Losing her meant hed never marryClet alone give his grandfather a greatCgrandchild.
But there was no need to exin all that to Lily,
Chapter 254 This Is Totally a Wedding Gift
He simply gave her a cold, distant Mm.
ley air seemed to wrap around him; his expression grew so cold, it was as if his very skin had frozen over.
It was obviousChe was still deeply haunted by the fact that he wasnt a normal man, that he couldnt have children.
After all, what proud man could ept something like that? Lily wanted to him.
But this topic was too sensitive. Even words meant tofort would only stab at the wound.
So she wisely chose to stay silent..
Lily.
She froze for a moment. Just as she was about to take his clothes over to the fire to dry them, she heard his voice againCcold, emotionless, without the slightest warmth.
You saved my life tonight. I owe you. If you ever need anything in the futureCno matter whatC1 wont refuse.
My Wife 255
Chapter 255 You Cant Be Grabbing My Chest in a Crisis
Chapter 255 You Cant Be Grabbing My Chest in a Crisis.
Lily was stunned. How could I possibly trouble him again after the divorce?
She quickly said, You really dont need to think twice about what happened tonight. Your mom and grandma have always been so kind to me. The whole Luke family made me feel warm and wee, and youve saved my life more than once. Im truly grateful to all of you, I honestly think meeting you all was one of the luckiest, most beautiful things thats ever happened to me. The only reason I saved you tonight was because I didnt want your mom and grandma to suffer the heartbreak of losing you. Besides, if you hadnt driven into the river and gotten out of the car yourself. I wouldnt have even had the chance to save you. I just carried you to this caveC1 didnt really do much. You dont owe me anything
She spoke lightly, clearly unwilling to take credit for anything, but James knew just how much fear she must have faced tonight.
The people behind Miye were lunatics who didnt care about their lives. Coming to find him had meant she was risking her own.
With how brutal those men were, if theyd been caught, they wouldnt even have died with intact bodies.
Even with her carrying him into this cave, there was still a chance those men couldve found them.
She had helped him in a huge way tonight. Even if she refused to take credit, this debtChe would never forget it.
Watching her lips, still slightly swollen from his kiss, move as she spoke; seeing that soft, watery light flickering in her eyesChe found himself momentarily dazed.
He kept thinking how much her eyes and lips resembled Les.
But Lily shouldnt have been on that riverside road tonight.
Le, however, would have passed that exact road while returning to the city from the resort.
The suspicion in his heart deepened. As unlikely as it soundedCno matter how impossible it was for a man to be a womanChe couldnt stop himself from asking. Lily, why were you on the riverside road tonight?
Lily hadnt expected him to suddenly ask that
Catching the suspicion in his eyes, she felt a little guilty.
She hadnt evene up with a good excuse before his voice broke through againCthis time tinged with a
Tremor.
Who are you, really? Are you Le?
Lily had never imagined he would actually suspect she was Le. Her heart skipped a beat; guilt and panic surged through her in waves.
She had worked so hard to use Les identity to draw a clear line between them. There was no way she
Chapter 255 You Cant Be Grabbing My Chest in a Crisis
could admit that Le and Lily were the same person.
Taking a deep breath, she quickly replied, Le? That name sounds kind of like mine, but I dont know who Le is. I passed the riverside road tonight because I went to the cemetery this afternoon to sell my parents.
I must really be losing it. James thought.
Once again, he had found himself wondering if Lily and Le were the same person.
Lily and Le aside from the shape of their eyes, lips, and waist, they had nothing else inmon. Hose could they possibly be the same?
Lilys body was unbelievably soft..
But when hed held Le earlierCthough theyd both been clothedChed clearly felt how firm her chest
was
It had to be that she was slim but had wellCdeveloped chest muscles.
Lily could never have chest muscles. He really had gone mad from missing Le.
Ashamed of confusing Le and Lily again, James gave a cool grunt in response and closed his eyes to rest.
Before he drove into the river, he had already informed Ashton to bring people over.
If those lunatics from Miy had alle out tonightCthen this was the perfect chance to wipe them out in one go.
Seeing that James no longer suspected her, Lily let out a quiet breath of relief.
With his eyes closed like that, it was clear he didnt want to talk to her.
Not wanting to overstay her wee, Lily quickly looked away from the muscles on his chest, abdomen, and that defined VCline. She picked up the clothes from the ground and walked toward the fire to dry them.
James, with his eyes shut, found his hearing sharper than ever. Of course, he heard the rustling sound of her picking up clothes.
She was clearly nning to dry them for him.
After everything shed been through to save him tonight, she was probably still shaken.
garms and legs. There was no way hed let a young woman stand
But he was a grown manCwith working there drying his clothes.
He stood up, his long legs striding out quickly, and moved to take the clothes from her himself.
Lily
Ah?
Hearing his voice, Lily turned around on reflex.
Chapter 255 You Cant Be Grabbing My Chest in a Crisis
Crisis
She hadnt expected him to be so close. And she definitely hadnt expected that as she turned, he was will stepping forward.
With the sudden turn and the short distance between them, she collided straight into his firm chest,
The impact startled her so badly she nearly jumped.
Worried she might fall and make a fool of herself, she instinctively reached our for something to steady herself.
But in her blind panicCrather than finding her bnceCshe ended up grabbing his chest Repeatedly Like some kind of female pervert.
James expression darkened instantly. He hadnt expected her to crash into himCand her hands
There was no way he was letting her keep groping him. He instinctively took a big step back.
But just as he backed away, Lilypletely lost her bnce. Her body swayed forward, then tipped uncontrobly backward.
My Wife 256
Chapter 256 You Call That A Kiss
Chapter 256 You Call That A Kiss
Behind Lily zed a fire, if she fell back onto it, even if this time next year didnt be the annive of her death, shed still end up with her facepletely scorched.
Lily
James hadnt expected that keeping his distance from her would cause her to lose her bnce and tip backward suddenly. He immediately lunged forward and caught her steadily around the lower back..
It was always some ridiculous coincidence.
Because of his sudden movement, she was propped up by his hand and lurched forward, straight into him. Their lips, without warning, pressed together,
James suddenly thought of Les lipsChow they had fallen onto his earlier that day.
That moment of dazed distraction made him forget to pull away from the soft, intoxicating sensation.
While the two of them remained tightly pressed together, the stones at the entrance of the cave shifted. Ivan had crawled in.
This cave entrance is seriously this small?
He grumbled in frustration as he squeezed throughCthen froze when he saw what was happening just a few feet away. My older brother, who had always avoided women and insisted on marrying a manly wife, was actually kissing our future sisterCinw?
Earlier today, Ashton had said James was clinging to the hand of some hideous girlyCman, and hed nearly lost faith in the world. But now? James might still be salvageable. Heh! Ive got to go tell Grandpa right away.
If Grandpa found out that his swordCwielding, stubborn grandson might still turn out straight, hed be over the moon.
James heard the pervyugh echoing from the cave entrance.
He was wearing shorts, so it wasnt like anything inappropriate was exposed; but he wasnt used to being shirtless around others. Without caring that his clothes were still wet, he quickly threw his shirt on.
Thatugh was too suggestive; for a moment, he didnt recognize it and thought those lunatics had found their hiding spot. Instinctively, he pulled Lily into his arms to shield her.
Only after he held her tight did he realize thatugh sounded pervy and familiar.
He turned toward the cave entrance on instinct, only to see his third brothers annoying face.
James shot Ivan a re, and Ivan instantly covered his eyes.
On the way here, hed really been worried that his big brother might be killed by those lunatics.
Now, seeing his brother alive and well and clearly getting along great with his future sisterCinw, Ivan couldnt be happier.
Chapter 256 You Call That A Ries
The heavy gloom that had hung over him vanished, he returned to his usual sunny, bright self, fullet youthful energy.
He grinned like an idiot as he pecked through his fingers, watching the sweet scene of his big brother and Lily wrapped in each others arms.
A momentter, trying way too hard to act innocent, he said, James, Lily, I totally didnt see you two kissing just now. Ive got night blindness; seriously, I didnt see a thing. You two go ahead, pretend Im not even here, treat me like air!
James face darkened. If Ivan really hadnt seen anything, how would he knote our lips had even touched?
Lily hadnt expected that she and James would end up colliding like that, much less that Ivan would walk
in on it.
She definitely didnt want James family getting the wrong idea that he was into her; instinctively, she opened her mouth to exin what had just happened.
But before she could say a word, another big head popped through the cave entrance.
Ashton knew full well how capable James was in a fight; but the group of lunatics behind that club werent weak either.
There were too many of them; two fists couldnt fend off four attacks, and sneak attacks were hard to guard against. When James had called and told him to bring people and wipe them out, Ashton had still heard loud crashing on the other end of the line.
Hed been terrified that James wouldnt die in a fightCbut might get smashed to death.
Or worseCend up in aa again.
On the way here, his spirits had hit rock bottom. Hed even secretly wiped his eyes a few times.
Now, seeing James alive and in one piece, he was overwhelmed with emotion and excitement. Forget about whether this would annoy his scary big broChe blurted out happily, Whos kissing who? Why didnt see it?
Lily went quiet. Why was there nowhere to vanish into?
-She just wanted to curl up and disappear.
What kiss?
Trailing behind Ivan was Simon.
Simon had just happened to be eating with Ivan that night.
He never had a great impression of Lily, but hed always admired and respected James. When he heard James might be in danger, he panicked; of cours,e he came along.
After Ivan and Ashton crawled into the cave. Simon followed close behind.
And the moment he stood up, he saw James and Lily tightly wrapped in each others arms.
14:16 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 256 You Call That A Kiss
James was soaking wet, his shirt wide openCeverything about the scene invited the imagination to run
wild.
Seeing the two of them, one man and one woman alone in a cave all nightChe couldnt help but feel a sharp sting of jealousy, like something sour and bitter had settled deep in his chest.
Without thinking, the words just came out, What are you two doing?
He really didnt like Lily.
But she was his blind date match; he still wanted to try continuing that rtionship.
Not to mention, she had already forced a kiss on him, and even peeked at him in the bathroom.
Shed taken all kinds of liberties with him; he couldnt ept her turning around and doing the same with Someone else.
Lily didnt want the Luke family to misunderstand James; but she found Simon absolutely insufferable, and his usatory tone made zero sense. There was no way she was giving him a polite response. She snapped, None of your damn business!
Lily!
My Wife 257
Chapter 257 She Owes Me Love
Chapter 257 She Owes Me Love
Simons face darkened like a thundercloud; his voice turned so cold it could send chills down anyone spine. Lily wasnt the least bit intimidatedl
After punting some distance between herself and James, she snapped, Youre insane.
Simon, show some respect to Lily!
Ivan usually got along with Simon; but he respected JamesCand by extension, he respected his future sisterCinw. He couldnt stand Simon yelling at her like that.
And frankly, he thought Simon was totally ruining the vibe, James was finally showing some signs of straightness, maybe if he and Ashton hyped things up, big bro and sisCinw right even kies again.
Now with Simon shouting like that, there was no way Lily would be in the mood to kiss big bro again.
The more Ivan thought about it, the more he regretted bringing Simon along tonight, Huffing in frustration, he said, Lily is right. She and James are husband and wife, legally married and protected byw. They can do whatever they wantCits none of your business! If you ever disrespect her again, or help Elsa bully her, I swear Ill make James beat the crap out of you! And Ill go straight to grandpa and grandma, and tattle so they can beat you up too!
Ivan, like Grace and the others, always stood by her unconditionally.
His defense warmed Lilys heart, but a few of his words made her feel a little awkward.
She and James werent exactly a proper married couple.
Their rtionship was about to lose its legal standing.
Once the divorce coolingCoff period ended, theyd be able to finalize the paperwork.
There was no way she could exin all that to Ivan, so she just snuck a guilty nce at James, silently hoping he didnt misunderstand her intentions.
James gave a cool, indifferent nod. Clearly, he wasnt about to take Ivans nonsense to heart.
Lilys not good enough for my cousin!
Simon still couldnt shake the image of Lily clinging to James just moments ago; it gnawed at him.
But he was too prideful to let anyone think he actually wanted to keep dating Lily.
His expression was icy as he ncell her way; his voice turned cial. My cousin is exceptional. I just dont want him sullied by a shameless woman like her.
Apologize to her, right now! Ivans handsome face flushed red with anger the second he heard Simon call Lily shameless.
James eyes also turned iceCcold in an instant.
It was true, he didnt have romantic feelings for Lily; but that didnt mean hed let anyone insult her
14:16 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 257 She Owes Me Love
without cause.
His tone was sharp andmanding as he ordered, Simon, apologize to Lily
I will not apologize to a selfish, hypocritical woman!
+5 Free Com
Simons chest burned with rage. There was no way hed bow his head to Lily. Shes never been good enough for you! You said yourself you were going to divorce herCyou cant fall for her tricks and let her cling to you for life!
Apologize.
James re was sharp as a de, slicing straight into Simons faceCas if daring him not to, just so hed have an excuse to throw a punch.
Simon still didnt want to apologize; but for some reason, the image of Elsa framing Lilyst nightCof John choking her by the neckCshed in his mind.
His chest twinged with a strange pang, and though he was clearly reluctant, he mumbled, Lily, maybe youre not that shameless, selfish, or fake, but youre still not good enough for my cousin!
Ivan desperately wanted to shove a rock into Simons obnoxious mouthCjust to see which was harder, the stone or that mouth of his.
Lily couldnt be bothered to keep arguing with Simon.
She was more worried that James, still soaked to the skin, would be ufortable. Noticing Ashton carrying arge duffel bag, she quickly asked, Did you bring clothes? James ispletely drenched, and hes running a fever. He needs to change into something dry right away.
Yeah, I brought some.
Ashton had been terrified his big bro might already be dead; but deep down, hed still held onto a sliver of hope that hed somehow survive.
He was always cautious and meticulous. Knowing James had driven into a river, he made sure to pack a dry set of clothes.
It obviously wasnt appropriate for Lily to watch James change.
As Ashton stepped forward with the bag, she quickly walked out of the cave.
Out
James wasnt used to changing clothes in front of others. After Lily stepped out, he coldly ordered the rest, Ashton included.
Ashton and Ivan promptly followed Lily outside.
Simon had no particr interest in watching men change clothes, but he had something to say to James, so he stayed.
James, you cant let Lily hug you like that again. Shes not right for you, Shes beneath you.
Chapter 257 She Owes Me Love
He awkwardly turned his face away; a flush of red crept up his pale cars like firelight. Lily she, uh, once peeked at me in the bathroom. Shes already seen me naked. She needs to take responsibility. I want to keep dating her!
What did you just say?
James expression turned as frosty as a cier; his handsome face iced over in an instant.
And for some reason, there was a strange tightness in his chest.
My Wife 258
Chapter 258 identally Kissed My Attacker
Chapter 258 identally Kissed My Attacker
Still, James believed in Lilys character. His voice was sharp as he snapped at Simon, Stop talking nonsense. Lily would never do something like that
She did see mel
5 Free Coins
Seeing that James didnt believe him, Simon grew anxious and pressed on. She even stole a kiss from me! That was my first kiss. She took my first kiss and saw my bodyCwe cant just pretend it didnt happen. Anyway, I want to keep going on blind dates with her.
James gaze turned even colder.
He knew his cousin, blinded by his affection for Elsa, couldnt see right from wrong anymore.
But theyd grown up togetherChe knew Simons character.
With the kind of person Simon was, James didnt think hed lie about being forcefully kissed by a girl.
That thought made the tightness in his chest deepen.
He subtly pressed a hand to his chest and said coolly, Lily probably already has someone shes interested in. If shes not into you, then stay away from herCand stop letting Elsa, that maniptive wench, use you to hurt her. If she does have feelings for you, Ill help the two of you be together.
Truthfully, James didnt think Lily and Simon were a good match.
ing up on Elsa
Simon was too hung
And ElsaCwho always imed to be gravely illCjust refused to die.
If Elsa kept inserting herself between them, Lily would never find happiness married to Simon.
James felt a sense of guilt toward Lily. He genuinely hoped shed meet someone good, someone who would give her a full and joyful life, not someone whod constantly disappoint her.
Still, if Lily really had kissed Simon, she couldnt bepletely indifferent toward him.
If she did like Simon, and James stood in the way of them continuing their blind dates, that would only make her unhappy.
At the very least, he needed to ask for her opinion before making any decisions.
Seeing Simon still standing stiffly like a post in the cave, James repeated his order, Out.
When we get back, Ill ask Lily how she feels about going on dates with you. No matter what she says, Ill let you know.
Simons ears turned even redder. Without saying another word, he turned and left the cave, his whole body radiating embarrassment.
Watching his cousin leave, shame clouding his every step, James expression sank even darker.
Chapter 258 identally Kissed My Attacker
At first, hed been desperate for Lily and Simon to hit it offCjust so he and Lily could get divorced cleanly and quickly.
But now, the mere thought of setting the two of them up left him feeling so suffocated he could hardly breathe.
He hated this loss of control over his own emotions.
Even more, he despised this shameless, twoCfaced behavior of his. I only ever had Le in my heart, so why does Lily keep messing with my head? Theres no man more disgusting, more shameless, more scummy than met
Forcing himself to stop thinking about Lily, he quickly changed into dry clothes and walked our of the
cave.
That night, Ivan, Ashton, and Simon had brought quite a few people with them.
The lunatics behind the Charmer were all desperate, dangerous men with solidbat skills, but the people Ivan and the others brought along were elite fighters, trained to the highest standard, their skills were just as sharp.
And sheer numbers were on their side; they had several times more men than the lunatics. There was no way they could lose.
Those lunatics had searched everywhere and still hadnt found James, Eventually, they assumed he must still be somewhere near the footprints theyd found earlier, and doubled back.
Hearing movement near the cave, they were thrilled, thinking they were finally about to catch James half- dead and get their revenge. They also nned to torment that meddlesome woman while they were at it
But when they reached the cave, what they saw was JamesCdry, wellCdressed, standing tall andposed, showing no sign of serious injury.
Standing beside him were Ivan, Simon, and Ashton, each of them powerful in their own right.
The lunatics immediately realized things were about to go south.
Still, they figured they had the advantage in numbers. Maybe if they gave it everything they had, they could win. They charged ahead, ready for a final, bloody fight.
But theyd barely taken a few steps when rows of wellCtrained bodyguards stormed out from behind a stand of pine trees.
There were too many of themCJames didnt even have to lift a finger. The lunatics were swiftly taken down, pinned to the ground, and bound hand and foot.
Lily had already called the police.
Ashton had contacted enforcement too before they arrived.
Not long after, the police tracked them down using the location Ashton had sent.
Those lunaticsCmany of them had already taken lives.
What awaited them now was the full force of thew.
Chapter 258 identally Kissed My Attacker
Ivan, worried about rming their elders, hadnt told the family anything about James car ident after getting Ashtons call that night.
Seeing James full of life now, he finally felt a wave of relief; but James had driven off a riverside road into a raging current, and been submerged in icy water for a long tim
Ivan couldnt help but worry there might still be hidden health issues.
Lily was worried too, concerned about internal injuries or damage that wasnt visible from the outside. She wanted James to go to the hospital for a full examn.
After taking some fever medicine, James mind gradually cleared. He could tell that, most likely, nothing was seriously wrong.
My Wife 259
Chapter 259 Nothing Gross
Sull, James didnt want to see Lily worried, so he went to the hospital. All his vitals looked good, aside from. a mild fever and a light concussion, there was nothing serious. No need for treatment, he just had to rest for a few days
Once it was confirmed that James hadnt suffered internal injuries or any damage to his brain, the tension Lily had carried in her chest finally casedpletely.
By the time they returned to the Luke family estate, the sky had already begun to lighten.
After a long, exhausting night, Lily was dead tired.
She still had rehearsal in the afternoon. She was just about to take a hot shower and crawl into bed to recharge for the highCintensity session ahead when she heard James cool, distant voice, Lily, did you see Simon naked?
Huh?
Lily froze. What kind of normal person would want to look at his weird body?
Her tastes were not that questionable.
For some reason, she really didnt want James thinking she was the kind of woman who preyed on others.
-especially not someone like Simon. She hurried to exin.
But before she could even get the words out, he said. You kissed Simon?
Lilys peach blossom eyes widened in disbelief.
She felt like she might just die from the injustice. Am I insane? Why on earth would she kiss someone like Simon?
Shed rather kiss an animal than kiss him.
James cold voice kept going.
Simon has done some terrible things to you because of his bias toward Elsa, Hes not the right man for you. But if you do have feelings for him, I wont stop you from being with him.
If you and he really want to be together, Ill make sure he understandsChes never allowed to hurt you again because of Elsa. The Luke family will always be your home. If he ever betrays you or treats you badly, I. Victor, and Ivan will all make sure he pays for it. So tell me how do you feel about him? Do you want to be with that old ssmate of yours, or do you still want to keep going on blind dates with Simon?
C
I dont want to go on blind dates with that weirdo Simon! Lily blurted, afraid James would make her have another dinner with him.
Then she remembered Simon was his blood cousinCand had once been James carefully chosen match for her. Calling him a weirdo might sound like she was questioning James judgment. After a brief pause, she decided to at least acknowledge his good intentions.
James, I dont me you for setting me up with Simon. I know you introduced me to him for my own good. Hes one of those young, talented guys you handpicked. But I really dont get along with him. In fact,
Chapter 259 Nothing Gross
I seriously dislike him. Ive never tried to hurt him or pick fights, boat hes gone out of his way to hurt me -multiple timesCjust for Elsas sake. Im not into abuse. Theres no way Id ever develop feelings for someone who keeps hurting me, let alone want anything romantic. Did he tell you I perked at him in the bathroom?
Seeing James nod. Lily let out an incredulousughCactually amused by that weirdos nonsen
Grinding her teeth in silence, she finally said, Peeking at him in the bathroom? PleaseCmy tastes are not
that bad.
That night, Wendy had someone lock me in the dressing room, then sent two creeps in to take those kinds of photos. In a panic, I climbed out the window to escape to the floor below. I didnt know it was the mens bathroom underneath. When I crawled through the window, Simon had just finished using it. But I swear I didnt see anything! A guy like him, whod want to look at that? Id rather risk getting a stye on my
eye!
James had already doubted Lily would ever sneak around just to catch a glimpse of Simon; after hearing her exnation, he felt even more certain Simon didnt deserve her.
Ha! And the kiss
Thinking about what had really happened, Lilys lips twitched with frustration.
Maybe I identally brushed his mouth onceCbut that was when he was helping Elsa teach me a lesson and tried to choke me. I fought back, headbutted him, and my lips mightve grazed his by ident. How the heck is that a kiss? Him calling that a forced kiss is nderCits ying victim! Hes out of his mind. He really ought to get his brain reced! They say nephews take after their uncles. James, youre such a decent guy, so your uncle must be, too. I seriously dont understand how your uncle and aunt managed to produce someone like Simon!
So she hadnt kissed Simon
The tightness in James chest lifted for no reason at all.
But in the very next breath, that same heaviness came crashing backCharderCbecause he heard her say, Of course Im going to build something serious with my old ssmate! We share the same values and interestsCwere practically soulmates. Weve already picked a date to get our marriage license. Its the day after I finalize the divorce with you. Why on earth would I still want to go on blind dates with Simon? Dont worry, James. Once Im married, Ill be very happy. And youll meet someone amazing too. Youll have a beautiful, joyCfilled life,
The day after their divorce, shed be marrying that old ssmate of hers
James hated how disobedient his own heart was. He shut his eyes in pain and selfCloathing. After a long silence, he said in a cold, distant voice, Yeah. Well both be just fine.
My Wife 260
Chapter 260 This Party Is Cursed
Chapter 260 This Party Is Cursed
+5 Free Coins.
After speaking, James didnt linger. With long, steady strides, he headed straight to the guest room to take a shower. Lily was absolutely exhausted, so she didnt waste any time either. She quickly took a shower, then curled up under the soft, warm covers and drifted off to sleep in a daze.
When James returned from his shower, this was the sight that greeted him.
The girl was bundled up tightly in the nkets, only her clean, delicate face peeking outCshe looked impossibly sweet, like she could do no wrong.
And yet, justst night, he had pressed her down beneath him, nearly lost all control Lost and bewildered, he reached up and touched his own chest.
I only have one heart, just one. And yet, how is it that I keep confusing Lily for Le, unable to resist her body? Im despicable; filthy: utterly depraved
The more James thought about it, the more he loathed himself. He couldnt bear to look at Lilys face, the one that always made his heartbeat spiral out of controlCso he fled the room, nearly panicked, and shut himself inside the study.
His phone had been lost in the rivers turbulent current; but he had a backup. After reinstalling Instagram. he could still message Le. Consumed with shame and selfCdisgust, he desperately wanted to say sorry to
her.
He felt utterly filthyChis body tainted, his heart even more so. But Les grandfather was seriously ill, and hisst wish was to see Le married with children. They had agreed to part wayspletely, and James couldnt bring himself to disturb her again.
All he could do was zoom in on her cartoon avatar, tracing that cute and mischievous little icon again again, his voice hoarse, Lillse Im sorry. Im not worthy of you.
He was fickle, weakCwilled. So if his Lillse no longer wanted him, he had no one to me but himself.
In the days that followed, James left early and returnedte; Lily was busy with Cherry rehearsals. Aside from asionally sharing breakfast, the two of them hardly crossed paths.
and
Originally, when Ivan told Henry that James and Lily had kissed, the old man had been full of hope and excitement.
But now, seeing them sit at the breakfast table without so much as a nce toward each other, that little spark of hope in Grandpas heart was quickly snuffed out by a cold wave of disappointment.
He realized then that their soCcalled kiss must have been nothing more than an idental collision. His eldest grandson was probably still gay, not even a girl as gentle and lovely as Lily could change that.
And when he identally overheard Ivan and Ashton gossipingCsaying that his grandson had been out on a date, hugging and flirting with some horrifically ugly girlyCmanChis heart sank even deeper. He figured that if James really brought home someone that appalling, the whole family line would be rolling in outrage. He was determined. Everyone had to pull together and set his grandson straight.
That night just so happened to be the birthday banquet for Simons mother. As juniors, James, Lily, and
Chapter 260 This Party Is Cursed
Ivan naturally had to attend.
+5 Free Cons
Henry gave strict instructions for James to take good care of Lily during the banquet, and told Ivan not to be a third wheel to the young couple. He also told him to keep his eyes open and make sure no male seducers tried to steal James attention. Only then did Henry clutch his chest and moan his way back to his
room..
Lily really couldnt stand that weindo Simon.
But shed met Mary once before and had a good impression of her.
Besides, she and James werent divorced yet, and Mary was technically her auntCinw. Since Henry had asked her to attend with James, she couldnt exactly refuse.
Mary reminded her a lot of NancyCboth were bold, dazzling, and breathtakingly beautiful women with strong personalities.
When Lily arrived at the Bale family estate with James and Ivan, Mary took her hand and chatted warmly with her for quite a while before finally letting her go.
Like Nancy, Mary was sharp, candid, and fair. The more Lily got to know her, the more baffled she felt. How did someone like this give birth to a weirdo like Simon?
James was soon pulled aside by a few of his old friends to catch up.
Ivan saw James surrounded by a group of shy young men and immediately went on high alert; he followed at once like a bodyguard on a mission.
Lily knew that even if James had promised Henry hed look after her at the banquet, he probably still didnt want to be stuck at her side the entire time.
He was catching up with old friendsCshe wasnt about to interrupt.
The Bale family was wealthy, and Simons father, Jamie, was famously devoted to his wife. Naturally, the birthday banquet he threw was extravagant, filled with highCsociety guestsing to pay their respects.
The ballroom was buzzing with energy. Lily wasnt fond of mingling, after parting ways with Mary, she picked up a cup of warm water and headed toward a quieter corner.
Im so sorry. I really didnt mean to
She had barely taken a few steps when a server carrying a tray bumped into her. Red wine sshed instantly, staining her pale apricotCcolored gown.
Theres a fresh set of backup gowns prepared for VIP guests in the secondCfloor lounge. May I take you upstairs to change into one?
My Wife 261
Chapter 261 The Lounge Scandal Nobody Asked For
Chapter 261 The Lounge Scandal Nobody Asked For
There were hardships in every line of work; no trade was easy.
+5 Free CofE
Lily didnt make things difficult for the maid. She simply gave a slight nod and followed her upstairs. Still, no matter how hard the job is, thats no creme for a twisted heart.
Once they reached the second floor. Lilys gaze darkened as she stared at the maids cautious back
She was going to find out tonight. Should this be the end, or would Elva and her daughter finally reap what theyd
Wheres Lily? And James? Hes gone tool
Ivan had been pulled aside for a quick chat by a few old friends.
He couldnt stop thinking about that damn gigoloCworried his big brother might be falling under the spell of some sleazy man. For once, the usually talkative Ivan barely exchanged a few words before excusing himself.
When he got back to the living room, he realized Lily was goneCand so was his brother.
Dont tell me James got dragged off to some dark corner by some sketchy man to do God knows what The second that thought crossed his mind, Yvonnes shrill voice cut through the air, Ah! My eyes! Lilys upstairs in the secondCfloor loungeCshes in bed with some old man!
Yvonne had a loud voice, and her screech instantly drew every guests attention.
Clearly relishing the spotlight, she smoothed down her customCmade designer gown and raised her voice even higher. Its disgusting! Lily will stoop to anything to please a manCseriously, anything. You shouldve seen her in that bed. It was obscene! Shes so desperate for a man, she couldnt even wait till after the party. Even on today, no less! She dragged some old guy into bed like she couldnt help herself!
Yvonne, what the heck are you talking about, you lunatic?
Yvonne had tried to frame Lily before, so Ivan knew she was trash.
Hearing her nder Lily in front of everyone made his face turn grim. If you spew one more pile of crap about my sisterCinw, Ill rip that filthy mouth right off your face!
The banquet hall was packed. And after her outburst, even more guests had gathered to watch the drama unfold.
Ivan didnt bother saving face for herChe tore right into her in front of everyone. Yvonnes expression Twisted.
Still, she believed that once Lily was humiliatedConce Ivan saw her at her worstChe would turn against her and maybe even start appreciating Yvonne instead.
She spoke with fake sincerity, 7Mr. Ivan, Im not trying to smear Lily at all. Its not just me. Several servants saw it too, she really did sleep with an old man in the lounge. She was born trash. Shes been used up by who knows how many men; shes not fit to be Mr. Lukes wife. You all cant let a woman like her fool you!
Chapter 261 The Lounge Scandal Nobody Asked For
The maid who had taken Lily upstairs to change was standing nearby.
Under Yvonnes encouraging gaze, she quickly spoke up. Yes, Mr. Ivan, I saw it too. Ms. Ginger merve been in a rush. She didnt even lock the lounge door identally pushed it open and saw her and a man, both of thempletely naked tangled up together
Ivan had always been sharp when it came to spilling out phonies. Fake sweethearts never stood a chance around him
And deep down, he had nothing but admiration and respect for Lily. He knew she wasnt the type to y games or be twoCfaced
But now, both Yvonne and the maid were sayingCwith such convictionCthat theyd seen Lily in bed with
aman
It was obvious, someone had set her up.
Ivan knew Lily was the victim here. Even if their disgusting little scheme had seeded tonight, it wasnt
her fault.
But the world was never kind to women in situations like this.
And with so many people here tonight, this was bound to spread. Lily wouldnt be able to walk down the street without people pointing fingers. He worried it might be too much for her to bear.
His vision darkened; he had to grip a nearby table just to steady himself.
The usually sunny and handsome face of his turned icy cold. He red at Yvonne, his voice filled with fury and disgust. No matter what happened tonight, Lily is and always will be my sisterCinw. If I find our you had anything to do with this the Luke family will make sure you pay, a hundred times over.
Ivans fingers trembled slightly, he wanted to call James
But what was the point? What had happened had already happened. Even if he called his brother, it wouldnt change anything-
If anything, James showing up right now would only make things worse for LilyCmore humiliating, more painful. What Ivan needed to do was figure out how to contain the damage before it spread.
He was just about to head upstairsCto pull Lily away from whatever animal was up there and bring her safely homeCwhen Simon, John, and Elsa walked into the banquet hall together.
Seeing Ivans pale face, Simon rushed forward. Ivan, whats going on? You look terrible.
Elsa, of course, knew exactly why lyan looked the way he didCshed orchestrated the whole thing.
From the look on his face, it was clear, Reese had seeded. Lily would never recover from this.
My Wife 262
Chapter 262 John Still Thinks Hes the Victim
Chapter 262 John Still Thinks Hes the Victim
45 Free Coln
That morning, Wendy had received a court summons; the trial was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, If Lily still refused to settle, the judge would issue a verdictand Wendy was going to prison.
Elsa thought of Mary. Mary wasnt just Nancys sisterCinw, the two women were close friends. If Mary were to plead on Wendys behalf, Nancy would surely convince Lily to let Wendy off the hook.
And if Lily could be humiliated in front of everyoneCreduced to something vulgar and shameful. Mary would find her disgusting, lowCss, unworthy of attention, and would be even more willing to speak up for Wendy
James would turn his back on a filthy woman like Lily.
John and Simon would be disgusted by her too. All eyes would be on her. The thought of Lily being toyed with by some old man filled Elsa with such joy she nearlyughed out loud.
She pinched herself hard to keep fromughing, then forced a look of concern onto her face as she turned to Ivan. Yes, you really dont look well. Are you feeling sick?
Hearing themotion, Mary stopped chatting with a few of the wealthydies and quickly walked over. Mary had been ssmates with Wendy. Like Nancy, she had never liked Wendy much.
Still, Elsa had helped Simon before, and over the past few years, Mary had interacted with both Elsa and Wendy now and then. But she always knew where her loyaltiesy. After learning what Wendy had done to Lily, there was no way shed invite her to her birthday banquet.
She hadnt specifically asked Elsa toe either.
But Simon treated Elsa like a treasure and held Wendy in high regard. He was also particrly close to John
With the heir to the Bale family personally bringing them to the estate, even without invitations, no servant dared stop them.
Mary had heard from the staff that Wendy and her daughter were here.
She nced around the room but didnt see Wendy. She didnt think much of itCshe simply shot Simon a frosty re.
She thought. Im more and more disappointed in that foolish son of mine.
Lily was family.
He knew perfectly well that John had hurt her in the past, yet still brought him into their home. Whats wrong with his brain? How could I have raised such a piece of work?
John had never liked attending events like this.
The only reason he came tonight was because he knew Lily would be here.
As for why Ivan looked like hell, he couldnt care less.
1/31
14:16 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 262 John Still Thinks Hes the Viction
All he wanted was to see Lily, James was still alive
She hadnt returned to their home, hadnt bowed her head to him. He missed berCterribly.
With a stony face, he scanned the crowd, searching for herCwhen Yvonnes screeching voice rang out again.
Good thing you ditched that tramp Lily; otherwise, shed be making you the biggest cuckold in town right now!
What did you say?
A sharp sense of dread stabbed through Johns chest. His eyes shot toward Yvonne like knives. What cuckold? Say it
Yvonne was practically bursting with the urge to talk tonight, of course shed say more..
You have no idea. That Lily is unbelievably shameless. She was so desperate for a man, she couldnt help. herself. Right here at Madam Marys birthday party, she dragged some old guy into bed. Couldnt even wait! She and that old man are upstairs in the lounge, still going at it!
What?
Johns face drained of color.
Hed known Lily was getting more rebellioustely, but never imagined shed sink so low just to spite him
sleeping with another man in a ce like this?
Simons face had also darkened, like someone had murdered his entire family.
Lily had kissed him without permission. Shed seen his body.
She owed him for thatCshe was supposed to take responsibility. How could she just sleep with another man like it meant nothing? Hearing Yvonnes words, Mary staggered back, nearly copsing.
She wasnt blindCLilys clear, steady eyes had always shown she was a good girl.
There was no way she would do something as disgusting as sleep with a stranger.
There was only one exnation, shed been set up!
Lily was her nephews wife. She hade tonight with him, just to celebrate Marys birthday. If something happened to her at the Bale family estate, how would Mary ever exin it to Nancy?
But what really haunted her wasnt the fear of being med by Nancy.
It was the thought of such a good girl being defiled by some monster, her reputation destroyed. How was she supposed to go on living after that?
Simon snapped out of it and barked at Yvonne, Are you just making this up? Do you know what kind of event this is? Lily would riever-
Chapter 262 John Still Thinks Hes the Victim
C)
Simon, I swear Im not lying, I saw it with my own eyes, and Im not the only one. A lot of people saw it- Lily really was in bed with an old man!
As soon as Yvonne finished speaking, the same maid from earlierCand a few othersCchimed in immediately.
Yes, sir, we all saw it.
The smell in the lounge was horrible. And what we saw on that bed.. honestly, it was revolting.
I nearly threw up just from looking at it
Hearing multiple servants confirm what Yvonne said, whatever hope Simon and Mary had left inside them shatteredpletely.
My Wife 263
Chapter 263 Dont Open That Door
Lily, how dare you! How dare you betray me like this!
Johns face was so dark it looked as though ink might drip from it; his fists clenched so tight they cracked. He suddenly yanked Elsas hand off his arm and stormed up the stairs.
Marys brows drew into a deep frown.
Is John out of his mind Lily was now married to her nephew. In what world is that a betrayal to him? But her worry for Lily left no room for irritation toward John. Steadying herself, she quickly followed him upstairs.
If anyone dares take photos of my sisterCinw tonightCif anyone dares spread this around, theyll be making enemies with the Luke family!
Ivan was deeply worried about Lily. His face was cold as he threw down those words. His fingertips trembled: his whole body radiated pain as he headed upstairs.
Simon didnt want to see Lily tangled up with another man
The moment he heard about her seducing an old guy, it felt like a knife in his chest. Still, seeing Ivan and the others heading up, he followed too.
The person enjoying all of this the most was Elsa.
How could she possibly miss out on something this entertaining?
She let out a fake sigh of pity, then followed Yvonne toward the secondCfloor lounge.
Mathilda and her three older brothers had also Guys, something terrible just happened!
Mathilda, whats wrong? Did someone bully you?
Dont be afraid. I wont let anyone hurt you.
Was it Lily again? Shes always picking on you. If she messed with you again, Third Brother wont let her get away with it!
She didnt bully me.
|||
Chapter 263 Dont Open That Door
As soon as Mathilda spoke, tears streamed down her porcin face like pearls, as if she were truly heartbroken and concerned for Lily
She sniffled, then continued, Just now, I overheard someone say that Lily she was upstairs in the lounge, in bed with some rich old man. Everyones heading to the lounge now. If they actually see her in bed with him, her reputation will be ruined. What can I do to help her? Guys, Im begging youCplease do something. We cant let her name be destroyed like this.
What?
The three Ginger brothers gasped at the same time.
Bodgers expression turned pitchCck; his sharp, cold eyes grew dangerously stormyClike a hurricane about to break.
Hed been disappointed in Lily for a while now, for not knowing how to be grateful, for always hurting kind, innocent Mathilda,
But the bond theyd shared for over ten years wasnt fake. Deep down, hed always hoped Lily woulde to her senses, apologize sincerely, and return to the Ginger family.
In truth, in the deepest part of his heart, he still saw her as his little sister.
He couldnt ept that the warm, obedient girl she once was could turn into some promiscuous tramp whod sleep with anyone!
Taylors handsome face had darkened to charcoal.
He couldnt ept that Lily would do something so low, so shameful, so utterly revolting.
Sean, unable to contain his rage, punched the tree trunk beside him with full force.
Ever since he stopped suppressing his feelings for Lily, his desire for herChis need to possess her, had only grown stronger by the day.
When James stood up for Lily, it had made him bitter, jealous beyond reason.
But recently, hed learned that James and Lily had filed for divorce. He realized James no longer wanted her, and that brought his obsessive heart a sliver of relief.
Hed been waiting for that divorce..
Waiting for her to be kicked out of the Luke family, left with nowhere to go, and finally forced to crawl back to the Ginger family, begging them to take her in.
When that day came, shed belong to him, and him alone. No one else in her world.
He couldnt believe shed pull something like this before finalizing the divorce. How could she? She would pay for disobeying me.
Shes cheating during her marriage. If the Luke family finds out, James will never forgive her! How is she supposed to live after this? We have to help her we have to
All three Ginger brothers were desperate to find Lily. None of them had the time or energy to praise
14:17 Wed, 23 Jul
Chapter 263 Dont Open That Door
Mathildas kindness or forgiveness.
45 Free Col
Each of them wore an expression worse than thest. No one said another word. They all clenched their fists and, radiating pure, lethal fury, marched toward the banquet hall building.
Not long after, John, Simon, Ivan, and the others arrived outside the lounge.
The banquet hall building at the Bale residence was located behind the main residence.
My Wife 264
3.3
Chapter 264 Elsa Tries Sympathy
Chapter 264 Elsa Tries Sympathy
The banquet hall took up a huge footprint, and the secondCfloor hallway was wide and spacious. But with so many people charging up at once, it still felt crowded.
When they were downstairs in the banquet hall, John had been desperate to see Lily, desperate to ask her how she could betray him, how she could hurt him like that.
Blood runs deep. And when he finally stood outside the lounge door, ajar and just inches from him, he realized he didnt have the courage to push it open.
He couldnt bear to see Lily tangled up with another man, so shameless and wild.
Simon didnt have the courage either.
A few days ago, James had told him Lily didnt want to continue their arranged dates.
It tore him up inside. Lily would rather mess around with some sleazy old man than choose him, Simon!
Ivans eyes had gone red from holding back his emotions.
He couldnt stand the thought of the sisterCinw hed always respected and loved being preyed upon by some filthy outsider.
He wanted so badly to pull her out of this mess.
But what would happen if he barged in and threw that door open?
Lilys shame, her vulnerable, devastated stateCit would all beid bare in front of everyone. She wouldnt survive that kind of blow,
Everyone, get back!
Seeing the crowd in the hallway surging forward, necks craning to get a look at the spectacle, Ivans temples throbbed with rage.
He wanted to gouge out every pair of eyes in that hallwayCkeep them from gawking at his sisterCinws pain.
But while people feared the Luke family, Ivan didnt have the samemanding presence as his older brother. His warning made a few people flinch, but the crowd still shoved forward, relying on strength numbers.
Madam Mary, are you alright?
Elsa noticed that Marys radiant face had gonepletely pale, her body swaying as if she might copse. She stepped in with a fauxCconcerned gesture, catching Marys arm and adding fuel to the fire, her tone delicate andced with judgment.
I really didnt expect Lily to be so tactless to do something like this, on your birthday of all days. She really shouldnt have. But as a fellow woman, I cant help but feel sorry for her too. Shell be talked about, mocked, judged, its all such a waste. Madam Mary, what was she thinking?
Chapter 264 Elsa Tries Sympathy
Elsa said all this to nt a seedCto make Mary believe Lily wasnt just shameless, but had embarrasse her, ruined her birthday celebration.
She wanted Mary to turn against Lily, to despise herpletely.
In her mind, with Marys status and pride, there was no way shed tolerate such a scandal at her own event. She had to hate Lily now,
Too bad Elsa had never truly understood Mary.
Her sly little act didnt make Mary hate LilyCit just made her hate her even
more.
Mary was exhausted, physically and emotionally. She didnt have the strength to argue. Without a word, she coldly flung Elsas hand off.
She closed her eyes in pain, then forced herself to take one heavy step after another until she reached the lounge door, raising her hand to open it.
But Yvonne beat her to it.
Before Mary could even touch the doorknob, Yvonne shoved the door wide open.
In an instant, the filthy soundsing from insideCthe unmistakable noises of two bodies entangled- stabbed into everyones eardrums.
Yvonne lit up, brimming with twisted satisfaction.
She arched her brows, her voice proud and mocking, Didnt I tell you? That tramp Lily really is shameless. Pulling out every trick in the book to get some old man into bed!
My Wife 265
Chapter 265 Elsa Pretends to Cry
Chapter 265 Elsa Pretends to Cry
John mmed his fist into the nearby wall. Blood sttered everywhere,
He knew that Lily still carried deep psychological scars when it came to intimacyCtrauma from nearly being assaulted by those disgusting animals.
Even after all those years together, they had always slept in separate rooms. They had never consummated their marriage.
And now, the lounge lights were off.
Though the hallway was wellClit, the room inside was veins on the back of his hand. He wanted nothing more than to rip that couple on the bed to pieces.
John!
Mary had shaken off Elsas hand, but Elsa didnt mind.
She knew Mary was just disgusted by Lily and didnt want to speak to anyone.
Thats enough for now. The fire shed just stoked would keep burning; she didnt need to fan the mes any further.
Seeing Johns bleeding hand, she quickly rushed to his side, pretending to check his injury with great
concern.
When she saw that the wound was still seeping blood, hershes trembledCand her eyes welled up with tears, as though a cold rose had been moved by the one who tended it.
I know seeing Lily like this hurts, she said softly, but you cant keep hurting yourself like this. John, it breaks my heart to see you in pain.
But John barely registered Elsas voice.
Right now, all he could see, all he could hear, was the obscene entanglement on that bed. The sounds, those sounds, looped in his head, torturing him again and again.
Even if he were torn apart limb by limb, it still wouldnt match the pain that ripped through his heart in
that moment.
He wanted to drag the couple in that bed down to hell with him.
Lily you let me down.
Every word from John dripped blood. How could you do this to me. Lily?
1/3
Chapter 205 Elsa Pretends to Cry
The three Ginger brothers had finally arrived on the second floor of the banquet hall,
They shoved through the crowd and rushed to the lounge doorway
They, too, saw the two figures on the bed, locked in an intimate embrace
The womans face was shrouded in darknessCthe light didnt reach that far in Mont of her body was blocked by the mans frame. Naturally, they couldnt immediately confirm her identity. But with everyone insisting it was Lily, they instinctively believed itCbelieved she had done something utterly shameless, something lower than low
Lily! How could you be this chicap?
Bodger was so furious his face turned green. Get over here right now!
Taylors head throbbed from rageChe couldnt even bring himself to speak.
Seans face was twisted with fury; his eyes were red, glowing with a violent, hellish mist, as if he wanted to drag everyone down into a bloodCsoaked abyss
Every word he spoke came out cold and sharp, as if squeezed through gritted teeth.
Lily you really deserve to die.
Lily was the rose he had watched grow up.
The rose he had treasured deep in his heart. All these years, he had never dared touch her. And now, she had degraded herself like this?
So disgusting!
Yvonne exaggeratedly clutched her nose. Lily is so filthy, so nasty. Even with all of us watching, shes still shamelessly clinging to that guy for another round. I swear, that tramp is gonna make me puke!
Yvonne had always been at odds with Lily. Just insulting her a few times wasnt nearly enough.
She needed everyone to see just how revolting Lily was.
She scrunched her nose again in disgust, then found the light switch and flipped it on.
Reese?
The sudden brightness fell across the mans face on the bedCand in an instant, several people recognized.
him.
Mary recognized him too. Reese was the Xander familys liveCin sonCinw. He always acted obedient and proper in front of the Xanders, but outside, he yed dirty.
Mary had heard a few things about him and had always disliked him. But since she was close with his wife, Nora, she had invited Nora to her birthday party. Naturally, Reese came along.
Reese had been handsome when he was younger. Nora had been fooled by that pretty face.
Chapter 265 Elsa Pretends to Cry
Now, middleCaged and bby, lying there stark naked and ying out some perverted fantasy, he was downright revolting.
Because Reese was d
on top, no one had yet seen the womans face.
Still, everyone was convinced, the woman in that bed was Lily.
And now, under the light, the scene looked even more depraved, twisted, repulsive, beyond what most could stomach.
Everyone around grew more convinced Lily was disgusting, cheap, and vile. The words they threw out became more and more vicious, as if they wanted to grind her into the dirt.
My Wife 266
Chapter 266 Dont You Dare Touch Her
Chapter 266 Dont You Dare Touch Her
Red veins spread rapidly through John and Simons eyes, as if blood might drip from the corners at any second.
Sean burned with a fury that made him want to tear the heavens apartCto destroy everything so Lily would never again have the chance to do something so vile.
They hated Lily. Hated her so much, they wanted to kill the man on top of her.
tut in th
But in that moment, none of them had the courage to charge forwardCto face headCon the scene that made death seem preferable to life.
Guys, Lily really slept with Mr. Reese, Madam Nora has such a terrible temper. If she finds out, shell definitely hit Lily, What do we do? Lily bullied and hurt me more than once. It was wrong of her to cheat on her husband and seduce a married man, but shes still family. What should I do to save her.
Mathilda, shut your mouth!
Ivan was already on the verge of breaking down over Lily being manipted and hurt; hearing Mathildas sanctimonious voice only made his stomach churn.
Mathilda snapped her mouth shut at once.
Tears of grievance streamed down her face, as though Ivan hadmitted some unspeakable sin against her..
But the three Ginger family young men had all their attention locked on the couple in bed; they didnt spare a single thought for Mathildas feelings.
Yvonne, on the other hand, couldnt keep quiet when she heard Ivan scold Mathilda.
Mr. Ivan, Lily is so shameless, and yet Mathildas still thinking about her! Mathildas so kind, how could you yell at her like that?
That filthy wench Lily is disgusting, worthless,pletely immoral. Shes been ruined by that old man. Trash like her doesnt deserve someone like
Shut up!
Before she could finish, Ivan cut her off with a voice sharp with danger.
All you ever do is spew garbage. What are you, a sewage pipe? Is being a walking pile of crap supposed to be some kind of honor? My sisterCinw isnt filthy. She isnt worthless. Shes an incredible, wonderful woman. What happened tonight was her being assaulted. Its that perverted mans fault. Its the fault of whoever set her up. What did she ever do wrong? Shell always be family to me, Ivan. Anyone who dares insult her, belittle her, Ill treat them as my enemy!
Yvonne nearly exploded with rage.
She couldnt believe itCeven after witnessing Lily in such a disgraceful state, Ivan still defended her. Mathilda didnt look too pleased either. But then she rememberedCno man would want to be cuckolded.
Chapter 266 Dont You Dare Touch Her
Once James found out what happened tonight, hed definitely kick Lily to the curl in disguer. The thought filled her with joy.
Ivan didnt have the courage to look at Lily being vited up close.
But he couldnt just stand by and watch his sisterCinw get assaulted either.
He took a deep breath, then stepped forward. With one heavy punch, he mmed Reeses greasy face sideways; then, with a brutal shove, he flung him off the bed and onto the floor.
Separated from Reeses body, the woman copsed limply onto the mattress.
No one at the door had seen her face.
But Ivan, standing right at the bedside, had.
And the moment he saw her face, all the storm clouds and bloodCred rage in his heart vanished, sunlight broke through. spring returned, and everything bloomed.
Because the woman on the bed wasnt LilyCit was Wendy.
Ivan had nned to beat Reese within an inch of his life, maybe even cripple him.
But now that the woman turned out to be Wendy, there was no need to get his hands dirty.
He could just enjoy the show.
All his anxiety and anger vanished, reced with the rxed satisfaction of a frontCrow seat to a juicy
drama.
How interesting, he sneered, curling his lips with disdain. Then, pinching his nose, he strolled leisurely back to the doorway of the lounge.
Noticing the flicker of delight in Ivans eyes, Mary let out a quiet breath of relief.
She and Nancy were as close as sisters. As her sisterCinw, she often spent time with her.
Having watched Ivan grow up, she knew his personality and moralpass like the back of her hand.
The way he had panicked just now, yet couldugh at this momentCthere could only be one exnation. The woman on the bed wasnt Lily; it was someone he despised.
Her nephew had always been clear about who he loved and who he loathed. If it was someone he hated, they couldnt be any goodCand she no longer had to worry.
But Yvonne and Mathilda, seeing van smirking like that, thought hed been driven insane by disgust.
They assumed he had finally,pletely given up on Lily.
Especially now that Reesey on the floor, leaving the womans body fully exposed on the bed. Their eyes filled with superior contempt, overflowing with scorn and smug satisfaction.
You touched her? You scumbag. Ill kill you!
Chapter 266 Dont You Dare Touch Her
Seeing the woman on the bed, humiliated and disgraced, John snapped.
He swung a brutal punch into Reeses face.
Then, with another savage kick, he mmed into Reeses most vulnerable par, wishing he could castrace him on the spot.
Even after Lily had been defiled by that disgusting old man in front of everyone. John still couldnt bring himself to break up with her.
My Wife 267
Chapter 267 Girl Im Right Here.
Chapter 267 Girl Im Right Here
He couldnt stand the way other men were ogling her body. Afternding another vicious kick to Reese he quickly yanked off his suit jacket and draped it over her. He just wanted to take her away. To Sean, Lily his; there was no way hed let John walk off with her.
Before John could even touch the woman on the bed, Seans fist had already mmed into him.
Who said you could touch her? Stay away from her!
He didnt like seeing Lily wrapped in another mans jacket either.
He wanted to rip it off her, but the thought of exposing her body to everyone again made him grit his teeth and suppress the urge.
Give me more It hurts. Me
Sean had just bent down to lift the woman off the bed when he heard her voice, so hoarse it was impossible to tell who she was.
Rage clenched his fists until they nearly shattered.
She was still craving another man, right in front of me? How had she be so cheap? Johns face twisted in horror.
He couldnt believe Lily had be so shameless, so desperate!
The two of them were too stunned, too furious, too heartbroken to keep fighting over her.
Ugh.
Yvonne made a show of retching again.
Lily is such a wench! Ive never seen anything more disgusting in my life. She sees a man and cant wait to strip and throw herself on him! Did you hear what she just said? She wanted to keep messing around with Mr. Reese right in front of all of us Isnt she afraid Madam Noras going to w that vixen face of hers to pieces?
Elsa tilted her chin high with disdain.
She, too, thought Lily was filthyCdisgusting to even nce at
But shed always seen herself as cold and noble, above gossip and pettiness. She didnt bother echoing Yvonnes words.
Mathilda let another teardrop fall, looking heartbroken. Linlin, dont say that about her.
Even if she doesnt respect herself, even if she likes seducing men, shell always be my sister. You cant talk about her like that. What she did will definitely make James lose faith in her. I just dont know what to do to help her.
Many of the onlookers had heard about how Lily used to bully and target Mathilda years ago.
Chapter 267 Girl Im Right Here
Seeing her now, seemingly generous and forgiving, speaking up for Lily and showing so mucor they were moved by her kindness and grace. People began murmuring praiseChow beautiful and she was, both inside and out.
Mathilda lived for this.
She loved hearing people tear Lily down while lifting her up.
She turned up the performance, eyes shimmering with innocence as she looked toward the woman on the bed. Lily, its really wrong of you to cheat on your husband and sleep with another womans man. Youll always be my family. Ill take care of you, worry about youCI wont let you face the usations alone. But can you please stop making James look like a fool and sneaking around with other womens hinband?
Mathilda sniffled with just the right amount of theatrical sadness. She was about to say moreCto win even more admiration and make people despise Lily even more, when Lilys mockingughter rang out.
Mathilda, if youre such a good actor, why dont you be a trash can? I had no idea I was cheating on James or climbing into anyone elses bed.
At the sound of Lilys voice, Mathilda, Yvonne, Elsa, and the others instinctively turned to look at the woman lying on the bed.
But once they did, they frozeCthe voice hadnte from there. It hade from behind them.
A terrible realization started to form. They whipped around in disbeliefCand saw James holding Lilys hand, guiding her step by step toward the lounge.
The onlookers stared, wideCeyed, at the sight of Lily, perfectly dressed andposed. As she passed, they instinctively stepped back, parting to give her and James a clear path.
Mathildas wide, dewy eyes wentically round with shock.
Even Elsa, always poised and aloof, couldnt keep her expression neutral.
Yvonne shrieked, voice cracking, Lily? Werent you just on the bed? How are you over here?
The moment the words left her mouth, she realized how ridiculous it sounded. Lily didnt have the power to be in two ces at once.
If she was walking here with James, then there was no way she was the one in bed.
Which meant, who the heck was John and Sean, who had been brawling just moments ago, froze as if someone had cast a spell on them the instant they heard Lilys voice.
Simon jerked in stunned disbelief, then spun around with wild joy on his face.
Bodger and Taylor, whose eyes moments ago had been filled with murderous rage, finally showed a flicker of life.
Like a scene in a movie yed in slow motion, both men slowly turned their heads, not daring to blink, locking their eyes on Lily.
My Wife 268
Chapter 268 Elsa This Is Your Problem
The woman on the bed isnt. Mrs. Luke? Then what the heck was Yvonne screaming about just now
Exactly. And that MathildaCacting all sweet and innocent, but every word out of her mouth was meint jo tear Mrs. Luke down. So disgusting
I was wondering, too, Mr. Lake is incredibleCtheres no way Mrs. Luke would ever be into some old creep like Reese. Someone was definitely trying to smear her
Mrs. Luke is standing right here, she clearly isnt the one in bed. So who is that wornan?
Almost as if trying to clear up the confusion for everyone, just as the voice faded, Wendy huffed in annoyance and kicked off the suit jacket draped over her. She even poured coquettishly and rolled over seductively.
Thats when the crowd finally saw lier face.
Ahh!
The moment they got a clear look at her, ElsaCwho was alwaysposed and aloofClet out a shrill scream,pletely losing her usual poise, Mom? How could it be you?
Elsa couldnt ept what she was seeing.
She and Wendy had nned everything so carefully.
First, they bribed a maid to ruin Lilys dress, and when Lily went to the lounge to change, they had the pervy old man Reese waiting there, lusting after her beauty,
Theyd even arranged for incense to be lit in the lounge, so Lily would get confused and dazed, and Reese could take full advantage.
Of course, Wendy hadnt told Reese that someone would be catching them in the act.
After all, Reese was terrified of Nora. He wouldnt dare let her find out he was up to something sleazy.
But even if he got caught in bed with someone, Reese would just think he got unlucky and wouldnt me Wendy.
would Then, Lily would be publicly humiliated,beled a shameless tramp: Nora, with her fiery temper, likely rip Lilys face to shreds, and Lily would never be able to recover. It was supposed to be perfect.
But man ns, and fateughs. Like some kind of nightmare, the woman in the bed turned out to be Wendy.
Elsa prayed this was just a dream/
But when she pinched herself hard, the woman still lying thereCexposed, disheveledCwas her own mother, Wendy.
Her biological mother had really slept with that creepy pervert Reese, and in front of a room full of people! What will everyone, think of Wendy now? And with a mother that filthy, what will they think of me, Elsa?
Chapter 268 Elsa This Is Your Problem
The sneers and Jeers from the crowd toward Wendy sent rage trembling through Blues enn
She had lived her whole life proud, dignifiedCshe had never been this humited.
For a moment, she wanted to flee.
But she couldnt run now, couldnt back down. If no one stepped in to handle this mess, Wendys disgrace would drag her down with it.
She could only grit her teeth, storm forward, rip the soiled bedsheet off the mattress, and throw it over Wendys body. She raised her voice, trying to wake her up.
Mom, wake up! What the heck happened with Mr. Reese? Someone set you up, right?
Reese didnt dare mess with Nora, but his fastes outside the home were nasty, and Wendy reeked.
Still, desperate to wake her mother up, Elsa swallowed her disgust and pinched Wendy hard in secret.
The incense in the room had already burned out.
After Mathilda opened a window with a pale face, a cold wind rushed in, helping Wendy regain some rity. The sharp pain from Elsas pinch snapped her fully awake.
Elsa?
Wendy lifted her head and looked around, confused, Why are there so many people here? Where are we? What about our n
Elsa frantically signaled her to shut up.
Wendy caught on immediately and mped her mouth shut.
Thats when she noticed Reese, curled up naked on the floor with a bruised, swollen face.
She suddenly became aware of the strange feeling in her own body. In a panic, she pulled the sheet up peeked underneath.
Seeing she waspletely naked, she let out a piercing scream.
What happened? This isnt-
Wendys whole body trembled; she mped both hands over her mouth.
She didnt finish the sentence, but Lily knew exactly what she was going to say.
She was going to say that she was supposed to be the one in bed with Reese, how the heck had it turned out to be her Destead?
No one understood the twist in Wendy and Elsas n better than Lily.
Looking at Wendy now, wrapped in a filthy sheet, wretched and pitifulCLilys mind drifted back to what had happened just thirty minutes earlier.
The ballroom had been wide open, and Lily had been standing somewhere rtively quiet when a maid
and
Chapter 268 Elsa This Is Your Problem
identally bumped into her. That alone had been suspicious.
Even then, Lily had grown wary
Shed followed the maid upstairs without making a sceneCjust to find out who was behind this, and to make sure that person paid the price.
After the maid brought her to the lounge, she had left quickly.
Lily didnt change clothes. Instead, she covered her mouth and nose and hid silently behind the door.
My Wife 269
Chapter 269 You Call That an Apology
Chapter 269 You Call That an Apology
She had a strong hunch that the masterminds behind tonights setup were likely Wendy and Elea. The motherCdaughter pair had always been meticulous; even if the maid had reported back that Lily had taken the bait, Wendy and Elsa would still want to check for themselves, just to be absolutely sure. And that was the moment Lily had been waiting for.
Shed guessed right. Before long, Wendy had quietly pushed open the lounge door.
There was a potted nt inside the room. Lily had considered knocking Wendy out with it, but worried it would leave too much of a trace. So she decided to wait until Wendy stepped fully into the room and, like in the movies, struck her in the back of the neck with all her strength.
Her first blow didnt knock Wendy out.
Wendy sensed something was wrong and started to turn around to see who had ambushed her, but then James walked in and knocked her out cold with a precise chop to the neck.
James had someone bring Lily a clean evening gown.
After dragging Wendy onto the bed, Lily used her fingerprint to unlock her phone and sent Elsa a simple OK text. Then she left the lounge and crossed the hall to change her clothes.
If Wendy hadnt meant to harm anyone, even if James had knocked her out, she couldve made it through the night unscathed.
But if she hade with bad intentions
Then whatever happened next, she brought it on herself.
Wendy? How could it be you?
Wendy alwaysplimented her looks, and Yyonne had liked her quite a bit.
Shed also heard from a few maids that the woman in the room was Lily. It was hard to believeCthe one seducing a married man turned out to be Wendy, the very woman shed always seen as graceful and elegant.
Wendy, are you okay? Mathilda, being close to Elsa, had to show concern too.
You dont look so good. Do you need to go to the hospital?
Reeses tastes were wellCknown. Wendy felt horrible all over. But right now, how could I even show her face at a hospital?
Tonight, she hadnt just lost her dignityCshed lost everything.
She didnt even want to imagine/how all the people who once ttered and admired her would nowugh at her behind her back.
She also realized that the one who ambushed her in the lounge was, most likely, Lily.
Thinking about how all her careful nning had not only failed to ruin Lily but hadpletely backfired,
she was livid.
Lily did this to me. She has to pay. She suddenly jerked her head up, ber gaze sharp as des as the red of Lily
Lily, why would you do this to me? I know youre jealous of Elsa. Youre always targeting her and you had
our and send a man to rutin me me by association. But even if you hate me, how could you knock me
What? Lily did this to you? Yvonne turned on Lily in fury, as if ready to tear her to pieces.
Hearing their voices, the crowd turned in unison to look at Lily.
Lily remainedpletely calm.
Wendy and Elsa had tried to ruin her. To avoid being caught redChanded, theyd had the maids destroy the surveince footage in the lounge ahead of time.
But that worked in Lilys favor too. With no cameras in the hallway, Wendy had no proof Lily had touched her. Without evidence, what was there to fear?
Lily, you knocked Wendy out just to humiliate her like this? How could you be so vicious?
Lily was about to retortCcall Wendy a rabid dog biting at randomCwhen Johns voice cut in, full of rage.
The sleazy man hadnt touched Lily; John had felt relieved about that.
But he still couldnt ept that Lily had done something so cruel to Elsas mother.
Lily, how could you humiliate Wendy like this? Are you trying to get yourself killed? Simon demanded, his face dark.
You idiot! Are you stupid or what? Shut the heck up!
Mary could see the truth clearly; Wendy had brought this on herself.
Seeing her dumb son rushing to defend Wendy without even figuring out what was going on made her furious.
She gave him a disgusted kick, then snapped, Lily is your cousinCinw. If you yell at her one more time, I swear Ill have your father break your legs!
I
Simon was afraid of getting beaten, but when he saw tears brimming in Elsas eyes, he couldnt stand seeing her hurt. Mom, Lily hurt Wendy so badlyChow can you still take her side? You.
Simon, which damn eye of yours saw Lily hurt that filthy woman?
James cold voice cut Simon off. Before he could respond, James continued in an icy tone, I actually have proof. Wendy and Reese were colluding to destroy Lily. When Lily didnt fall for it, Wendy offered herself up to Reese to keep him happy.
What did you just say?
Simons dark eyes filled with disbelief.
He had always respected Wendy and didnt want to believe she would ever team up with some sleazy old man to destroy Lilys reputation.
But at the same time, no one he respected more than James. To him, James word wasw.
For a moment, he didnt even know how to respond.
My Wife 270
Chapter 270 Roll the Tape Sweetheart
James, my mom has been trying so hard to reconcile with Lily. Shes been going out of her way to please her why would she ever try to ruin her?
Elsa refused to believe it. Wendy had always looked down on Reese; there was no way shed ever willingly sleep with him. So James iming he had evidence? That had to be a bluff.
Still, she couldnt stand how someone as incredible as James always seemed to side with Lily. She took a deep breath and continued, My mom has a bruise on the back of her neckCits clear someone knocked her out and set her and Mr. Reese up. Shes been seriously wronged tonight. If Lily really did this to her, then she owes my mother an apology. Lily, apologize!
Clutching Wendys hand, Elsa let tears tremble down her face, full of icy pride. John, face dark with fury, barked at Lily.
James might have been dead set on divorcing Lily.
But hed promised to protect her until thenCand he wasnt about to let John or anyone else gang up on her now. He tightened his grip on her hand, shielding her like a silent guardian. His calm radiated a quiet power that demanded respect.
John, a wise man knows his ce. My wife is none of your concern.
James had always been sparing with his words. But people like John either couldnt be reasoned with or were shameless enough to flip the truth on its head. James had no more patience left. Without another word, he pulled out his phone and opened the video his assistant had sent him.
Hed known Wendy and Elsa had been scheming against Lily for a whileCso of course, he hadnt let his guard down.
He didnt want them pulling any stunts before the divorce was finalized, so he had someone secretly keep an eye on them.
Theyd been rtively quiet for a while.
But tonight, his team had captured footage of Wendy meeting with Reese.
The video was dimly litCWendy and Reese had clearly met in one of the darkest corridors at the far end of the banquet hall.
The moment James hit y, everyone heard Wendys deliberately hushed voice, Reese, havent you always thought Lily was stunning? Always wanted to sleep with her? Tonight, Ill help you get your wish. In return, for your uing films, can you let Elsa dub the female leads voice?
Youre really gonna let me sleep with Lily? Reeses voice oozed with sleaze, making everyone cringe.
Wendy nced around cautiously, confirming the coast was clear, then continued in a lowered voice,
Ive gone to a lot of trouble tonight to make this happen for you. Ive already paid off a few maids. One of thems going to identally ruin Lilys dress. When she takes Lily upstairs to the lounge to change, youll show up. You two, in that kind of situationCwhos going to stop you from doing whatever you want?
Shes really gonna let me do it? Reese asked, his voice still low. Noras here tonight tooCthat damm tigress. If Lily puts up a fight and things get noisy, and Nora catches us, Im screwed.
Reese, youre such a good man. How could I let something happen to you?
Wendy let out a soft, seductiveugh. I already lit the incense in the lounge. That stuff cost me a fortune. Once Lily breathes it in, shell be putty in your hands. Shell let you do anything you want.
She moved closer to him, swaying like a bellflower in the night breeze, brushing flirtatiously against him.
Even if Lily doesnt fall for it, Ill still make sure you get everything you want tonight.
What she meant was that if Lily didnt take the bait, shed find another young, pretty girl for Reese.
Shed done that beforeCjust to help Elsand highCprofile dubbing roles.
But the crowd didnt know all the shady things Wendy had done in the past.
Seeing her now in the video, snuggling up to Reese and whispering such filth, everyone assumed that if Lily hadnt fallen into their trap, Wendy had nned to use her own body to please Reese.
When the video ended, no one had any doubts leftCWendy had ended up in bed with Reese because Lily didnt fall for their scheme, and Wendy had to offer herself up instead. If that was the case, what did any of this have to do with Lily?
And yet Wendy had the audacity to use Lily of knocking her out and setting her up. The more people thought about it, the more they saw Wendy as a shameless, vile liar; the murmurs grew sharper, crueler.
Wendy is unbelievable, she actually wanted Reese to ruin Mrs. Luke? How could she?
What do you mean how could she? Didnt you see the earlier news? She once had someone ram Mrs. Lukes car and tried to frame her!
Lily didnt take the bait tonight, so she threw herself at Reese and then pinned the me on Lily That womans got no shame at all!
Wendys lower than dirtCshes worse than an animal!
And her daughter Elsa? Always throwing shade at Mrs. Luke with that fake sweetCgirl act. Like mother, like daughterCboth of them are trash!
My Wife 271
Chapter 271 Not My Mom Anymore
Chapter 271 Not My Mom Anymore.
70%
+5 Free Coll
Wendys face had gone pale. She knew that after being seen with Reese tonight, there was no salvaging he reputation. But she couldnt ept that Lily would walk away clean and untouched.
She wanted to shove all the me onto Lily, hoping to gain some sympathy. Who wouldve thought James would side with Lily so tantly, and that hed have video evidence of my meeting with Reese?
The footage had sealed her fate. Even if she never truly cared about Reese, even if she had no intention o Jeeping with him, everyone would assume shed failed in her scheme and tried to use her body to appeas
hire
Elsa didnt look any better. Shed always been exceptional since childhoodCloved, admired, a natural
center of attention.
Though she acted above worldly affairs, she cared deeply about what people thought of her. She was proud, aloof and couldnt bear beingbeled as someonecking virtue.
She had wanted her mother to live with grace and dignity. That was why she had pulled every trick she could think of to make Lily and Wendy reconcile, hoping to spare Wendy from prison.
But this time, not only had Wendy been caught in bed with a married man in front of everyone, James also had damning footage in hand. There was no saving her now.
John Simon, and the others wouldnt lift a finger to help Wendy again.
Wendy was destined for prison. Elsa had no choice but to cut her losses and make sure none of that filth sshed onto her
She lowered her gaze and stepped back, stubborn and pained. Her beautiful eyes brimmed with disappointment toward Wendy.
Asat she had known nothing about what Wendy had done.
As if she were cicly an moocent flower, tainted only by Wendys bad name.
Tears shimmered in her eyes as she asked, fragile and proud, Mor why would you scheme against Lily like dus? 1 know you dont want to go to prison. But if thats the case, you shouldve made amends, tried to not burt her evrimar How could I have a mother su teckless, so cruel? Youve
upposed to twe Lay now! Ur Juhur?
Everything This was clearly an attrips to distance beself to pin the entire sandal on Wendy
have handed her
g to the warbi wabung hus
benernte park would an arid by her side
thought. h? that moment,
70%
45 Free Coins
Chapter 271 Not My Mom Anymore
She couldnt help thinking, this messCwasnt it all because Elsas n hadnt been airtight? Why should she be the one to bear all the consequences for Elsas mistakes?
She wanted to tell everyone that Elsa was the real mastermind behind it all.
She had enough evidence to bring Elsa down, too. In an instant, dark, twisted, and venomous thoughts flooded her mindCa scorchedCearth revenge, dragging them both into ruin.
But what kind of gardener would willingly destroy the rose she had raised with such care?
She had poured too much of herself into that little girl.
And her little girl had turned out just as shed hopedCelegant, striking, and radiant. How could she bear to see that exceptional child stained by filth?
More than that, her little girl was adored by Jn and Simon,
If both of them were ruined and disgraced, there would be no redemption.
But if she could protect her little girl now, then when the time was right, her daughter would find a way to Gave her. She could still walk free one day with a mountain of cashCand start over somewhere new, living like royalty.
With that thought, she made her choice, she would take the fall
Eha, Im sorry for letting you down.
She lowered her eyes, her voice breaking with pain and remorse, I shouldnt have held a grudge against Ialy just because she insulted inc. and I definitely shouldnt have done what I did tonight and brought shame to you. I regret it so much. Im sorry
Elsa knew, then, Wendy was going to take full responsibility. She let out a quiet sigh of relief. Proud as she was, she couldnt bring herself to how to Lily.
But the situation demanded it. If she didnt show enough sincerity, it could damage her reputation.
To protect her image, to show everyone that she was nothing like the filthy, shameless Wendy, she awallowed her pride and, with quiet humiliation, bowed her head to Lily.
70%
C is the 21
C
My Wife 272
hapter 272 Go Cough Blood Somewhere Else.
Chapter 272 Go Cough Blood Somewhere Else
+5 Free Coms.
Elsasshes trembled slightly, like a wounded roseCgraceful, proud, yet full of silent grievance. Lily. Im truly sorry. I didnt know my mother would do something like this. Even though I had no idea. I still feel ashamed because shes my mom and the fact that she hurt you like that I really do feel awful. I wont plead for her anymore. After everything shes done to you, she deserves to go to jail. Im sorry. I really am
Elsa. I dont ept your apology, Lily replied coldly. And I dont believe you had no idea about Wendys scheming or what happened tonight
Lily knew Elsas aloof grace was nothing more than a facade. Underneath it all, she was shameless. There was no way shed ever admit to what shed done.
The air in the lounge was stilling, Lily didnt want to stay a second longer and be disgusted by Elsa and Wendys presence. She turned to leave.
Lily, dont you dare take kindness for granted! Elsa shouted after her.
So it really had been Wendy trying to harm Lily again tonight.
Now that the truth was out, Simon deeply regretted the harsh things hed said to Lily earlier. But Elsa was his precious Lizzy. He couldnt stand seeing anyone criticize or nder her. And since Lily had used Lizzy of colluding with Wendy, there was no way hed treat her kindly.
You little brat, you want me to sew that mouth of yours shut? Mary snapped, furious as Simon barked at Lily again. Gratitude is important, sure, but that doesnt mean you lose your head while repaying kindness. When the earthquake hit. pulled you out of danger. You want to repay her. fine. But at least use your damn brain. Dontsh out at innocent people just because youre grateful to the wrong person!
Simon still thought Lily was being unreasonable.
But the truth was, he also knew Mary would have Jamie teach him a lesson if he stepped out of lineCand the look James was giving him was iceCcold, full of threat. Even if his heart still ached for Elsa, Simon. wisely chose to shut up.
After all, his own mother and his cousin were right there. Even if he tried to defend himself, it would be useless if they didnt back him up..
Lily, I swear when I gave birth to this idiot, the amniotic fluid mustve gone to his brain. His heads all messed up, cant tell right from wrong. Dont take anything he says to heart.
After scolding Simon, Mary turned back around and gently took Lilys hand, her voice full of concern.
Your undir will be here soon. Since this kid has no sense of shame. Ill have your uncle give him a proper beating it hes grown crooked, then your uncles going to beat him straight again.
Laly honestly taught Simons brain was so fried that no amount of beating could fix it,
But rather in the other lounge, shed faintly heard Marys voice. Like Ivan, Mary had taken her side
attreut hesitation.
Mary w
he made Lily feel
wartCeven though she clearly disapproved of Sumon, she sti!!
151 Thu
70%
+5 Free Com
Chapter 272 Go Cough Blood Somewhere Else
wouldnt say outright that he was beyond saving
After a brief pause, Lily simply said politely, Madam Mary, I wont take anything he says to heart.
He might as well have just farted. It hat, am I supposed to remember how bad it stunk?
Lily. Um so sorry youve had to go through this
Mary still felt incredibly guilty. It stinks in here. You and James go downstairs first. James, Lily must be starvingtake her to get something to eat.
James nodded quietly.
Even though everyone made way for them, the space was still too crowded.
Lily had worn heels tonight; James was worried someone might bump into her, so he kept her hand in his.
He had already sent word to Nora, who was chatting with Grandma in the front hall.
Knowing Noras temper, once she found out what had happened tonight, she would absolutely destroy that vile pair. They had tried to ruin Lily.
They deserved whatever wasing to them.
Lily..
Just as James turned with Lily in hand, Elsas soft, fragile voice called out again. I really didnt know what my mom was nning tonight. Could you stop hating me so much!
I actually wanted to get along with you, we-
Lily felt sick
She slowly turned her face, a cold smirk forming as she looked at Elsa. You and John really are a perfect matchCselfCrighteous and shameless, both of you. Sure, I broke up with John. But have you ever seen a normal person get along with the mistress who disgusted her? Thats like expecting Madam Nora to be friendly with Wendy. You think Madam Nora would smile and y nice with her after hearing what happened tonight? You and Wendy are two of a kindCabsolutely repulsive.
Im not the other woman. Ive never done anything to hurt you
Wendys behavior had already left a huge stain on Elsas name.
Even though slir kept trying to distance herself from Wendy, the people around them still whispered. Most of them didnt beheve she couldve beenpletely in the dark
Many even brought up her wedding with John, iming that at the time, John and Lily hadnt officially Loken up Which meant Elsa really had been a mistressCjust like WendyCalways going after other peoples men, utterly shameless
My Wife 273
Chapter 273 Fake Tears Dont Count
+5 Free Coms
Elsa had always believed that she and Lily were like the cold, pure moon and filthy mud. Lily, someone like her thinks shes worthy of beingpared to me.
Now that James was openly siding with Lily, and everyone was praising Lily while criticizing her, of course, she couldnt take it.
She knew the only way to silence them was to show just how much John cared about her. Only then would people hesitate to speak against her.
And if she wanted John to feel sorry for her, to believe she had nothing to do with what happened tonight, she had to show weaknessCbleed for sympathy.
Ive never hurt anyone. I have my own pride I would never be someones mistress
Just now, she had quietly slipped two blood capsules into her mouth. As she spoke, she bit down hard. Crimson liquid immediately trickled from the corners of her lips.
Her slim body suddenly swayed, like a broken red rose, trembling as she copsed to the ground.
Elsa!
Lizzy!
The moment they saw Elsa cough up blood and faint, John and Simon both panicked, their eyes reddening.
Simon, who wasnt used to physical contact with women, immediately shoved John toward her.
John caught her firmly in his arms, then turned, eyes bloodshot, and shouted furiously at Lily. Elsa already said she had no idea what her mom was nning. Shes proudCshe hates bowing to anyone. But she lowered herself for you tonight, and you still kept pushing her. Now shes fainted from the stress Lily, you went too far! Apologize to Elsa!
It wasnt the first time John had tried to force Lily to apologize to Elsa.
At first, it had felt like knives twisting in her chest. Now? Nothing. If she felt anything at all toward John these days, it was that he was seriously unwell.
She was just about to suggest he go see a doctor when James voice cut in,ced with obvious sarcasm. Coughing up blood and fainting, huh? Elsa really makes it look easy. Im genuinely curiousCwhat kind of terminal illness lets you spit blood onmand like that? Ashton, bring in the medical team. Id love to see whether s actually dying or just faking it to frame my wife,
Elsas body gave a violent twitch, nearly slipping from Johns arms. She knew James had beenpletely blinded by that fox Lily, unable to tell ss from diamond.
But still,
tean, ie couldnt believe it. He actually suspected her of faking illness and even wanted a medical
to prove it
She hadnt conceived Johns child yet. There was no way she could let him find out she wasnt actually sick.
70%
s
Chapter 273 Fake Tears Dont Count
If James really brought in experts to examine her, she wouldnt be able to keep up the act.
She let out a soft, pained moan, as if the difort had roused her from a shallow unconsciousness.
John my stomach hurts so bad
Elsa trembled weakly, like she might stop breathing at any moment. I really dont feel well could you take me to the hospital?
John didnt answer right away. Instead, he looked at Lily with aplicated expression.
Lily had humiliated Elsa in front of everyone, and her defiant, rebellious attitude infuriated him.
But now, after what had happened with Wendy, he realized hedpletely misjudged LilyCand treated her horribly.
Thinking it through, it made sense, tonight, she had suffered because of Wendy. And since Elsa was Wendys daughter, it was understandable that Lily might take it out on her.
Softening his tone slightly, though still clearly uneasy, he said. Lily, Wendy really did cross a line tonight. But that doesnt mean you should vent your anger on Elsa. I know youre upset. If you truly dont want to apologize, I wont force you. But this has gone on long enough: Stop making a scene. Come home with me tonight
John, youre absolutely hopeless.
John was so arrogant and irrational, Lily didnt even want to argue anymore. Her voice was icy and dismissive. Didnt Elsa ask you to take her to the hospital? Fine. While youre at it, have the doctor check your brain. If its beyond saving, maybe just rece it altogether.
Lily, dont be ungrateful!
John had been so certain James wouldnt surviveChe thought Lily woulde crawling back to him.
Now, even after hed softened his tone and asked her to go home, she was still defiant, baring her thorns. Of course, he couldnt take it lying down.
But James had promised Henry that he would look after Lily tonight.
There was no way hed stand by while John talked to her like that.
He looked up, his phoenixClike eyes cool andmanding, a hint of mocking superiority in his tone. Lilys rightCyou really should get that head of yours checked.
My wife doesnt need you to worry about her.
Wife?
Johns gaze darkened as it fell on James and Lilys interlocked hands, his eyes growing even redder and more terrifying.
pite
Suddenly, he gave a cold, twisted smile. Lily only married you, back when you were still in aa, - me. What kind of wife does that make her, huh?
70%
15:
My Wife 274
Chapter 274 Cry Louder, Maybe Hell Care
Chapter 274 Cry Louder, Maybe Hell Care
John continued, She only has me in her heart. Sooner orter, shelle back to me! Laly, Im giving you onest chance. Are you going to keep fighting with me and use James to provoke me, or are youring home with me?
From the moment she learned that John and Eha were getting married, Lily had put john firmly in her past. Why would I waste my time trying to make him jealous with another man! Hes not even worth that much effort.
She met his eyes, cold and sharp with sarcasm. John, I thought I made myself very clear. I meant it when 1 said I dont like you. I meant it when I broke up with you. Someone like you, greedy, indecent, disgusting. how dare youpare yourself to my husband? Youre not even fit to shine his shoes.
Lily
Johns face turned ashen, the blood rising in his eyes as if the world might bleed with him. He knew Lily had grown more and more defiant, always trying to provoke him-
But he never imagined the day woulde when shed say he wasnt even good enough to shine James
For someone whod always been certain Lily would return to him, this sudden flicker of doubt hit hard, shaking his confidence, gnawing at his pride. Could it be that shes clinging to James not to spite me, but because shes actually fallen for him?
The fear of losing her, of her loving someone else, burrowed deep into his chest, mixing with fury and desperation. In that moment, hepletely forgot he was still holding Elsa in his arm
Right now, all he wanted was to drag Lily back with himCto keep her close, to make sure no other man could touch her. To keep her where she belongedCby his side.
John
Without warning, Elsa slipped from his arms and fell to the floor.
The ground was hard and cold; she felt like her bones were about to crack on impact.
Her prideful heart was instantly swallowed by a flood of humiliation. She couldnt believe itCshe had just coughed up blood, looked so fragile and beautifulCand hed let her fall to the ground like this, in front of everyone,pletely disgraced.
It hurts it hurts so bad
The constant humiliation that night made her taste nothing but rust in her mouth. But Elsa was far too proud to throw a hit in front of everyone, to scream and cry and me John. All she could do was furrow her brows and cry out in pain.
Lizzy!
Sumon hadnt expected John is actually drop Elsa. When he saw her lying there, pale and trembling, he was both furious and heartbroken
He rushed forward, grabbed Johm by the cor, and punched him square in th
70%
Coim
1518 Thu, 24 Ju
Chapter 274 Cry Louder, Maybe Hell Care
your damn mind? Lizzys seriously ill, and you dare hurt her like this? Shes coughing up blood again, take her to the hospital now!
Stunned by the punch, John finally seemed to realize what hed just done.
Seeing Elsa curled up on the floor, coughing up blood in agony, he was overwhelmed with guilt.
He thought back to how Lily had stayed by his side for four years, risking her life again and again to save him. Love that deep didnt just disappear. She must have been pushing him with James just to force him to abandon Elsapletely. Lily wouldnt leave me, not really
Fearing something might truly happen to Elsa, he didnt dare waste another second. He scooped her up into his arms and rushed downstairs Cradled tightly against his chest, Elsa still felt humiliatedCbut also quietly relieved.
As long as he was taking her away, the medical team James had summoned wouldnt get the chance to examine her. She could keep using this supposed illness to keep both John and Simon wrapped around her finger.
She needed to get pregnant with Johns child as soon as possible
Once she was pregnant, shed have the doctor tell him that her soCcalled terminal illness had just been a misdiagnosis.
By then, even if he had doubts, he wouldnt be able to walk away. Not with her carrying his child. Hed have to take full responsibility,
That wretched Lily wouldnt stand a chance of tearing their little family apart again.
Watching Elsa cough up blood at willCfall unconscious, then wake whenever convenientCJames became increasingly convinced that her alleged cancer diagnosis was fake.
Still, he didnt stop John from taking her away.
After all, there was more than one way to expose someone for faking an illness.
If she had managed to bribe the doctors at that private hospital into lying for her, then his people would just make those doctors talk. Hed gather the hard evidence soon enough.
But he wouldnt release it right away. Because as long as Elsa kept clinging to John with this fake illness, John would have less time to bother Lily.
Lily had said that once she and his old ssmate got married, they wanted to settle down in a peaceful, quiet town far from all this chaos. If James exposed Elsa now, JohnCwho was clearly unhingedCwould definitely go all out to destroy Lilys future, maybe even hurt the man she loved. There would guard against that.
be no way to
James wanted Lily to have a happy life with that ssmate.
So he would wait until they were married, until they had left this mess behind and reached the peaceful life they wanted
Only then would he release the evidence that Elsa had faked her illness.
My Wife 275
Chapter 275 This Familys Got No Chill
Chapter 275 This Familys Got No Chill
s
Soon enough, Nora came storming in like a whirlwind. She couldnt tolerate even a grain of sand in her eye, there was no way shed let Reese and Wendy off the hook. She ordered her people to beat the living daylights out of them, scaring the two so badly they nearly wet themselves.
The smell in the lounge grew so strong it felt like it was drilling straight into everyones skulls.
James winced from the stench and quickly led Lily downstairs to get some air.
Lily,e home with me!
Sean couldnt stand the sight of Lily and James holding hands. That image stabbed at him.
He followed them out of the banquet hall and grabbed her wrist without warning. I know James already filed for divorce.
He doesnt want you. Once your divorce goes through, the Luke family will kick you out. If you apologize to Mathilda properly, the Ginger family will still be your home!
Henry and Grace had heard about what happened tonightCat least some version of it.
Even though the woman in the lounge hadnt been Lily, they were still worried that schemers like Wendy and Elsa might try to twist the truth and pin something on her. So they called their son and daughterCin-w to rush over and support her.
But the moment nc parked the car and they neared the banquet hall, they caught Seans voiceCtalking about James and Lily already filing for divorce.
Henrys vision went dark for a second.
He knew his eldest grandson was out of lineCforcing his wife to go on blind dates, not to mention his sideways obsession with menCbut he hadnt expected that even after pretending to be sick so many the boy would still push for divorce.
He had been holding out hope that his granddaughterCinw could set the boy straight.
If they really got divorced, then that hope was news.
Still, she wasnt going to scold her son in front of outsiders. With a frosty look, she stepped forward and pulled Lily behind her, then sneered at Sean. The affairs of the Luke family are none of your business.
If Lily is willing to ept James, she will always be our daughterCinw. Even if she divorces James, she
will always be my child. What does she need the Ginger family for, when they were the ones w she
abandoned her?
Seans expression clouded over instantly.
He had always knownCLily only became easier to control when no one else cared about her, when she had nowhere to go.
|||
O
Chapter 275 This Familys Got No Chill
5,45 Free Coins
That was how he could break her wings, trap her in a cage, and keep her dependent on him for life.
He had assumed that once she divorced James, the Luke family would abandon her, and shed have no choice but to turn to hins for support.
He never expected Nancy to stand by her this fiercelyCthat even if Lily and James separated, shed still treat her like a daughter
There was no way he would let her stay with the Lukes forever. He said coldly, Madam Nancy, the Ginger family never abandoned Lily,
She was the one who was grateful, always picking fights with Mathilda, hurting her. Thats why we scolded her. If she just sincerely apologizes to Mathilda and reflects on her mistakes, the Ginger family will always be her home
Mathilda, who had followed Scan outside, naturally heard his speech.
Now that the woman in bed hadnt turned out to be Lily, Mathilda was lividCand disappointed.
She couldnt stand how her brothers still wanted to bring Lily back into the Ginger family.
But she was desperate to marry James, so she would rather see Lily out of the Luke familypletely
Even if her brothers brought Lily back into their home, she had a thousand tricks to make everyone hate her more and more. For now, she was set on getting Lily out of the Lukes.
She stepped forward, her tone earnest and tender as she spoke to Nancy and the others. My sister really did do a lot of things that hurt me in the past, but I dont me her. She doesnt need to apologize to me. Shes my sister. The Ginger family is my home, so of course its hers too. I truly hope shelle home.
Hal
Nancy had grown more and more disgusted with the Ginger familyCso much so, she didnt even feel like ying polite anymore.
In fact, when she heard Mathilda speak, she couldnt help but roll her eyes.
You dont me Lily? You framed her, ndered herChow do you even have the nerve to say youd forgive her? Mathilda, ying the innocent again! Youve got being fake down to a science.
Madam Nancy!
Sean had always respected Nancy and didnt want to stir up trouble with the Luke or Bale families. Bur even he couldnt stay silent as she cut down his little sister like that.
When he saw Mathildas eyes well up, he gently wiped her tears away, then continued, Mathilda is pure and kind. Lilys targeted her again and again, yet she still chooses to respond with grace, always thinking of Lilys wellCbeing. You shouldnt talk about ber that way. She really does love James. She was supposed to be James fincer. Now that James clearly despises Lily, I want to set things right, bring Lily back to the Ginger family and let Mathilda move into the Lake family and marry James as soon as possible!
Nancy actually let out augh.
|||
-110 Thu, 2 Jul
Chapter 275 This Familys Got No Chill
She still had a bone to pick with her foolish son, but she didnt want to waste another minute on this Tidiculous brotherCsister dun from the Ginger family. She cut straight to the point Mathilda thinks of Lily by harming herself and then ming Lily for it, just to get you all to punish her?
My Wife 276
Chapter 276 Not Your Family Anymore, Sean
Chapter 276 Not Your Family Anymore, Sean
+5 Free Coins
Nancy went on. This kind of selfCsacrificing, considerate behaviorCmy Lily cant afford it, and she doesnt want it. Let me repeat myself, from the moment Luna epted the Luke familys bride price and. let Lily take her ce at the altar, Lily had nothing more to do with the Ginger family. There is no returning to your Ginger family. As for Mathilda even if James and Lily divorce one day; even if James marries a man, I would never allow a deceitful, selfish hypocrite to marry into the Luke family. Thats all I have to sayCdo with it what you will, but stop embarrassing yourselves!
With that, she grabbed Lilys hand and headed toward the main building.
The banquet hall was too crowdedCa terrible ce to settle scores with James. The main building was quieter; perfect for teaching that foolish boy a lesson.
James, youe with me too!
She took a few steps forward, then turned and snapped coldly at James.
Okay.
He had to divorce Lily. The family would find out eventually anyway. He answered quietly, then followed her.
Lily!
Watching Lily walk off with Nancy, the darkness clouding Seans face deepened.
He pressed hard against his chest, which felt unbearably tight, and shouted, Youve only known Madam Nancy and the others for what, a few days?
Youre really nning to stay with the Luke family after divorcing James? For a bunch of near strangers youve just metCyoud turn your back on your real family?
Family Lily thought Sean ought to get his brain checked.
Once upon a time, she had genuinely considered the Ginger family her family. Shed wanted nothing more than to give them her heart and soul. But in return for that love and loyalty, what had I gotten?
Theyd chosen to believe Mathilda without question, over and over again. Theyd hurt her physically, trampled her dignity, and ultimately, caused her to lose the ability to have children.
And thats supposed to be family?
She stopped walking and slowly turned around, looking Sean dead in the eye w
anwavering seriousness.
When he saw her turn, Sean thought hed convinced herCthought she was willing toe home with
him.
To his shock, she said, I severed ties with the Ginger family long ago. Theres no love or loyalty left.
She clutched Nancys hand tighter Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, and IvanCtheyre my real family. To me, youre nothing but strangers now. And if you ever try to hurt or betray me again, well be enemies.
|||
15 19 Thu 2i D G
Chapter 276 Not Your Family Anymore. Sean
She threw down those words and didnt spare Sean another nce as she headed toward the main building
Lily
Lily didnt look back.
701
Seans eyes turned pitch ck with fury; his expression twisted and dark. His fists clenched so tightly, the bones cracked. For more than a decade, shed called him big brother with such sweetness and warmth- now she dared to call him a stranger!
How could she be so heartless! So ungrateful Id make her see only I am her fra anchor. She would never belong to
one else she could only rely on, only love me!
You little brat! I already told you, Lily is the only granddaughterCinw Ill ever acknowledge. And you still went and pushed her into a divorce? What, are you trying to speed up my death just to skip out on my funeral? Youre calling Cny Hall first thing tomorrow and canceling that divorce application
Soon enough, Lily, James, and the others arrived at the main building
James maternal grandparentsCDennis and ZoeyCwere also in the main hall
They liked Lily very much.
When they heard Henry say that the boy had forced Lily to get a divorce, both Dennis and Zoey looked at James with unmistakable disapproval in their eyes.
This is ridiculous: Lilys a good girlChow could you drive her to divorce you! If you keep this up, youll be burying both me and Henry Im telling you right now, Lily is the only granddaughterCinw 111 ever ѧ֧
James didnt want to send either of the old men to their graves.
But his heart belonged to Le, and yet hed crossed the line with Lily more than once
He figured he was no better than the pathetic excuse Lily had once describedChe wasnt worthy of either Lily or Le Besides, Lily had already found someone she truly loved. There was no point in holding her
back
He looked up and said calmly, coolly, I wont cancel the divorce application.
I dons like women. I have to divorce Lily
Dennis and Zoey didnt yet know Jarnes was into men.
But hearing those words. Dennis felt a bad premonition swell in his chest. Clutching it, he asked. Youre a grown man, already marriedChd now youre telling me you dont like women? Then what do you like?
Ivan, hearing his grandfather (sose rise, immediately mped a hand over his own mouth, afraid hed blurt something staped
bull, if his big brothe
might kill the tw
cold and blunt about wanting to marry a mboyant man, the shock
aded to ease them into it
|||
Chapter 276 Not Your Family Anymore, Sean
Not long ago James went on a date with some shy wench.
Oh, Lord have mercy!
70%
My Wife 277
Chapter 277 Dennis Needs a Lie Down
Chapter 277 Dennis Needs a Lie Down
70%
+5 Free Couns
ept his
Dennis clutched his chest even harder. With a strong sense of morality and decency, he couldnt grandson cheating; his first instinct was to scold his eldest grandson harshly and tell him to stop fooling around with women outside his marriage. Those shameless little hussies who worm their way into other peoples marriagesCwhat kind of decent girls could they possibly be? Is my grandson blind?
But before he could get a word out, he heard his younger grandson add, The one James went on a date with was some horrendously ugly little sissy.
What?
Dennis liked watching short videos online, so he was pretty familiar with some of the ng trending among younger people.
Still, he hoped the sissy his grandson mentioned wasnt the kind he was thinking of
Then came the words that crushed thest bit of hope in his heart.
James likes men.
Oh my!
Dennis copsed onto the couch, clutching his chest. My blood pressures spiking! Someone get me my medication!
James uncle, Jamie, had also heard the . When he realized that his brilliant and gifted nephew actually liked men, it felt like the sky was falling
He wasnt prejudiced against certain groups, not really. But when it was his own familyCit was just too much. He felt like he needed blood pressure meds too.
Unfortunately, both Dennis and Jamie were full of energy, had healthy appetites, and had never shown signs of hypertension. Naturally, the house didnt have any medication on hand. Jamie had no choice but to call the butler and order him to buy some as fast as humanly possible.
Lord have mercy, w
what a curse, what a curse
Dennisy sprawled on the plush leather couch,pletely devastated.
He was growing more and more convinced that Elsa was no good. His grandson had been acting like he was under a spell, hovering around her all the time. In this state, there was no way that boy would ever find a proper partner.
Dennis had already given up on Simon getting married or having kids.
But his eldest grandsonChe had been hisst hope. Not only had he miraculously woken up from a vegetative state, but hed also married a goud, decent girl. In a year or two, they mightve even had a great- grandchild. Wouldnt that have been perfect?
He and his wife had already prepared their gift for the babys first meeting. And nowClike a bolt of lightning on a sunny dayCit had all been shattered in an instant.
15:19 hu, 24 - GG.
70%
*5 Free Coins
Chapter 277 Dennis Needs a Lie Down
Henry nced over at Dennis with sympathy. He understood Dennis despair, truly, he did.
But with how far gone his grandson wasCso firmly on the other sideCthere was nothing he could say tofort Dennis. He couldnt evenfort himself. All he could do was let out a heavy sigh
Zoey held her chest and took a long moment to steady herself before she finally spoke again.
In both the Luke and Bale families, we dont believe in divorce. James, you cut things off with that wild man outside. Lily is such a good girl, you cant betray her like this!
Lily quietly clenched the hem of her shirt
She felt a little guilty. Because that wild man was actually her.
Hes not some wild
hes the p person I love.
James was worried that the family might start digging into Les identity, disrupting his peaceful life.
After a moment of hesitation, he added, I wont be seeing him anymore. But I still have to divorce Lily. Even if Im not with him, I still cant be with a woman.
He knew that even if he eventually convinced the family to approve of the divorce, after the papers were signed, theyd immediately start trying to set him up with other women. But in this lifetime, wanted Le.
only
To prevent necessary trouble, he decided to be blunt and leave no room for
any more negotiation.
After all, no one in this family would ever introduce him to a man.
I only like men. Theres no need to waste Lilys life on me. I hope youll all agree to let me divorce her.
Henry and the other elders looked at one another, none of them speaking right away.
In that moment, a flood of thoughts raced through their minds.
They hoped Lily could somehow fix James, steer him straight, so he wouldnt go all the way down this path. But their grandson had already cheatedCand on top of that, He was gay. To let Lily spend the best years of her life on someone like thatCit just wouldnt be fair.
They couldnt be selfish and ruin her life. And even if they did agree to the divorce, the one who would walk away hurt and humiliated was still Lily.
Henry looked at her, guilt clouding his face, and said helplessly, Lily, James has wronged you. From now on, youre my granddaughter. Our entire Luke family will always have your back.
Dennis nodded in agreement. His grandson was so f had no choice but to let him horrendously ugly sissy, with that face of hisCand all that moneyCthere were bound to be more wild
and Lily divorce. Even if the boy had broken things off with that
gone, there was no turning back. At this point, they men throwing themselves at him.
And if he ever went on another date with someone like that or, even worse, brought one home, it would be outright cruelty to Lily.
They couldnt be heartless and let such a good girl waste her life on
-1519
My Wife 278
Chapter 278 Find Her a Dream Guy
But I havent agreed to let you and Lily divorce just yet. Henry shot James an annoyed re and continued. Didnt you introduce Lily to someone before?
From now on, youre Lilys big brother. If you want me to agree to this divorce, youll need to find her a young man who meets her standardsCand ours!
Henry had seen the way Simon defended Elsa and absolutely didnt want his eldest grandson setting Lily up with Simon again.
In his eyes, someone like SimonChalfCblind to the difference between decent women and trash wasnt worthy of Lily
Still, with Dennis, Zoey, and Jamie all present. he couldnt just name Simon outright. So instead, he said, Anyway, no shady types, no cheaters, no softCheaded pushovers, and definitely no one who cant tell right from wrong. When Lily finds a guy she really likes and hes a solid young man, Ill agree to the divorce.
For some reason, James didnt feel too keen on helping Lily find some ideal young man.
But then he remembered she already had a fiance she truly connected with. So he replied coolly, Okay.
Good. When Lily finds someone shes into, youll have dinner with him. Help us feel him out. Ideally, bring him home for a meal so we can all take a look. Make sure hes really right for her. In short, as her brother, its your duty to make sure Lily never gets hurt.
The more Henry looked at James t expression and deadpan tone, the more irritated he felt. After warning him a few more times, he waved him offCtold him to go wherever hed be least annoying.
After the birthday banquet, Lily rode home in James car.
There was no one else in the vehicle. Almost the moment she sat down, she heard James ask coldly, Whens your old ssmate free? Let me know when he isCIll have dinner with him.
Since hed promised Grandpa hed look after Lily like a real brother, he was going to take that role seriouslyChed make sure she never got burned by another jerk.
Huh?
Lily hadnt expected James to suddenly ask about herpletely madeCup old ssmate. She was so startled, she nearly jumped.
Before she could recover, James added, Its not convenient?
No, no, nol
There was no w
way she could say it wasnt convenient.
After all, Henry had already made it clearCnot only did James need to help vet the man, but the man would also have toe to the Luke family home for dinner.
She had toe up with someone,
70%
s
Chapter 278 Find Her a Dream Guy
First thing tomorrow, shed hire a decent college student to pretend to be her fiance. No matter what, she had to help James regain his freedom.
With her n in mind, she quickly said, Its just, he has a bit of social anxiety. Im afraid having dinner with you might make him ufortable.
Shes worried her fiance might feel ufortable She really liked this man. James felt a sharp sting in his chest, as if something had pricked himCand a heavy pressure settled there. The feeling bothered him more than he cared to admit.
Just as he was about to shove that strange emotion aside, he heard her add, Let me talk to him about it first. Once he agrees, we can set a date, does that work?
James wasnt in any rush. After all, there were still nearly two weeks left in the oneCmonth coolingCoff period for their divorce. He could wait
Alright.
He gave a brief, indifferent reply, then fell silent and focused on driving.
Now that Henry and the other elders had epted the idea of a divorce, there was no way theyd make Lily and James continue sharing a room. Back in her younger years, Nancy had desperately wanted a daughter of her own.
After giving birth to two sons in a row, shed been at her wits end. A master once told her that preparing a little girls room in advance might help. So she had the biggest, brightest room on the second floor renovated into a princessCthemed bedroom.
Unfortunately, baby number three had stille out a boy. But since the Luke family mansion had more rooms than they knew what to do with, and space was never an issue, Nancy had never bothered converting the princess room back to something more genderCneutral,
It had been vacant for years, kept spotless by the daily housekeeping staffCnow it was the perfect ce for Lily to move into.
Grace and Nancy had long heard from the maids that most of James belongings were kept in his study; the couple most likely hadnt been sharing a bed.
That night, the two women helped Lily pack. Seeing there was only one pillow on the kingCsized bed, they became even more convincedCthese two had never actually shared a room. Their eldest son truly couldnt ept women.
Still, it was for the best. With no romantic entanglements between them, they could be siblings without awkwardness. Nancy did feel a little disappointed to lose such a wonderful daughterCinw.
But gaining a thoughtful daughter and one day a sonCinw wasnt so bad either.
Lily quickly realized that since moving into the Luke residence, she suddenly had so many things.
Back when she left Johns residence, everything she owned hadnt even filled a single suitcase.
1519 Thu 24 Jul a
Chapter 279 Lillse Left the Chat
My Wife 279
Chapter 279 Lillse Left the Chat
Chapter 279 Lillse Left the Chat
s
But it had only been a little over two weeks since Lily moved into the Luke family estate, and already, the clothes Nancy and the others had gifted herpletely filled the spacious walkCin closet. Shoes and bags piled up in abundance.
She had so many things that even with Grace, Nancy, and the vis maids helping her pack, it nearly three hours to get everything organized. By the end of it, Lily was so exhausted she didnt even want to move her pinky.
Dragging her tired body into the shower, she finally copsed onto the luxurious, delicately decorated pink princess bedCand quickly drifted into a deep sleep.
Maybe it was the warmth and beauty of the room, but her dreams that night were unusually sweet.
Clutching the soft silk quilt, she finally felt a sense of belonging.
From now on, she wasnt James wife; she was Nancys daughter.
She really had a mom again. No matter how old you were, having a mother made everything feelplete, made life feel full of happiness.
When James returned from ncs study to his bedroom, Lily had already moved all her belongings out. He didnt own many clothes; after Lily moved in, he had only used the doubleCdoor section of the wardrobe in the walkCin closet. The rest of the space had been hers.
Now, when he went in to grab his pajamas, the rows and rows of her clothes were all gone.
The clear shoe cab stoodpletely empty.
The bags Nancy and Grace had given herCgone too.
Looking at the empty closet, James felt like something inside him had gone hollow.
He hated this feeling of emotions slipping out of his control. After grabbing his pajamas, he quickly headed to the bathroom to shower.
On the bathroom counter, only his toothbrush cup and mens toiletries remained.
Before she moved in, this was all the space ever held.
But after getting used to seeing soft pinks and fresh greens among the ck and gray, the sudden absence of any warmth left his chest strangely heavy.
After showering, as he passed by the big bed, his eyes instinctively swept across itCwondering if she had kicked the nket off again so he could help cover her up.
The bed was empay.
He kept forgettingCshe had moved next door into the princess room.
Thats right. She was no longer the wife the family had forced onto him. Even if their divorce papers werent finalized yet, they had all epted that he was now just her brother.
1519 1nu:
OGG
Chapter 279 Lillse Left the Chat
45 Free Coins
He couldnt have any inappropriate thoughts about her. All he could do was protect her happiness, and. wish her and the man she loved a lifetime of joy.
And honestly, maybe that was for the best.
He and Lily had never been meant to cross that line.
By all logic, now that she had moved out, he shouldve slept in his big bedroom again.
But for some reason, he didnt. Out of habit, he ended up in the study instead.
Lying in bed, staring at the cold white ceiling, his mind kept shing with imagesCLilys radiant smile, then Les uglyCverCendearing face.
must be losing it. He thought.
His heart felt like it had been split in two, half for Le, half for Lily.
One minute he missed Lily, the next he was nearly going mad longing for Le. The aching need and yearning overwhelmed himCnearly driving him insane.
Gripping his phone tightly, he tried to force himself not to think.
But when he nced down, he realized that at some point, he had actually sent Le a message.
Just two words.
Lilise.
They had agreed not to contact each other again. He shouldnt have messaged her.
His first instinct was to recall the messageCbut strangely, he also wanted a reply.
In the midst of that tugCofCwar, the recall window passed.
He checked his phone every few seconds, desperateCpathetically soCto see more lines appear in the chat
window.
But the whole night passed without a single word.
The message Lille remained alone on the screen.
After such sweet dreams, Lily woke up the next morning feeling especially refreshed.
She instinctively reached for her phone on the nightstand, intending to scroll through some news. But to her surprise, she saw a message from James.
Just her
Lillse
Her heart skipped wildly.
She hadnt expected him to reach outCnot after theyd agreed to go their separate wa
15:19 Thu, 24 Jul GG
Chapter 279 Lillse Left the Chat
Now that they had finally parted for good, she couldnt give him even the slightest bit of hope.
:70%
s
After a brief moment of thought, she decided to hit him with the harshest blowCto make sure hed let go-pletely.
James, sorry, I was busyst night with my wedding and didnt see your message until now, Was there something you needed?
James hadnt slept all night.
When the message alert finally sounded, the normally calm andposed man scrambled like an anxious techager to open their chat.
She had replied.
15:19. 24 066
15:19 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
My Wife 280
hapter 280 Delete You? Couldnt Do It
Chapter 280 Delete You? Couldnt Do It
But when James saw the message she had sent, it felt like his heart was being torn apart. Yesterday had been her wedding. He said hed been too busy that night, but on his wedding night, what else could he possibly have been busy with
In that instant, every word on the screen turned into a barbed arrow, stabbing straight through him. A thousand arrows pierced his heart, leaving him wishing he were dead. Lille really didnt want me anymore.
The study window was open, and the air flowed freely through the room, yet he still clutched his chest, gasping for air, a suffocating pressure weighing down on him.
The endless ache and sourness consumed his heart; for a moment, he didnt even have the strength to hold the phone in his hand. He froze in pain for a long while before finally mustering enough energy to grip the phone again.
His fingers trembled so violently that it took several tries before he could even type.
He didnt want Le to get married.
He didnt want her to take a wife or have children. But seeing her marry and settle down had been his grandfathersst wish.
And now she had married. She had consummated the marriage. He couldnt shamelessly interfere and tear them apart.
He couldnt bear to put her in a difficult spot; he couldnt bear to make her unhappy.
All he could do was let go and bless her.
Lillse, congrattions on your wedding.
Normally, he typed quickly. But now, those few words felt like they had drained everyst ounce of strength from his body.
Turning his face to the side, away from the searing pain of the message on his screen, he forced himself to continue typing after a long pause.
Wishing you and your wife a lifetime of joy and a beautiful family.
The moment he sent the message, it was like his soul had slipped away. He sat there in a daze, staring at the screen as it slowly dimined to ck.
He desperately wanted her to replyCbut at the same time, he was terrified she actually would.
A few secondster, Lallses reply came,
Thanks
Just that one word was enough to stuff out everyst trace of the tenderness and ambiguity that had once
existed between them.
It was over, Completely.
+5 Froe Coins
17: Thu
Chapter 280 Delete You? Couldnt Do It
He wanted to say one more thing. Lille, please be happy.
But he couldnt type those words, because deep down, he wanted her happiness toe from him. He wanted to be the one to give it to her.
But now, all he could do was watch from a distance, like a pitiful outsider hiding in the dark, quietly stealing nces at her happiness.
James, from now on, whether in real life or online, lets not contact each other anymore. Please delete me from your friends list
She wanted them to delete each other. James fingers trembled so badly he could barely hold his phone. Still, he forced himself to type: Okay
She mustve already deleted himCshe didnt reply after that. He tapped on her profile picture.
He knew she had started a brandCnew life. Deleting each other, never disturbing one another againCthat was the right thing to do. The mature thing. But no matter how many times he went back and forth into her profile. he just couldnt bring himself to press Delete.
Almost in despair, he thought. Fine. Let it be. Just delete me
As for him, he would keep her in his friends list forever. asionally, hed nce at her cartoon avatar sometimes, hed let himself miss that ugly yet adorable face of hers. That would be enough.
Lillse. Im sorry
Thinking about how he couldnt stop himself from remembering Lily too, James gripped his phone tight, eyes red, whispering through clenched teeth. Im sorry
He truly felt like there wasnt a more disgusting man on Earth than him.
His parents had always taught him to be loyalCto love one person with all his heart. He had solemnly promised them that he, James, would never be fickle. Never break someones heart.
But in the end, he had failed them and betrayed his own heart.
He loved Le, only Le, yet he couldnt stop the illicit feelings he had for Lily, and that made him feel vile, shameful, and unworthy of anyones love. No wonder Le didnt want him and his heart felt like it had been torn to pieces,
But James was wrongCLily hadnt deleted him from her contacts. She, too, kept going into his profile again and again, but no matter how many times she tried, she just couldnt bring herself to hit Delete After struggling with it for a while, she finally tossed her phone aside and told herself, Fine. Let it be
again
She had already lied and told him she was married. With his personality, he would never contact her
And she believed time would dull the pain. He would eventually meet someone he truly loved.
She would bless them..
Chapter 280 Delete You? Couldnt Do It
The performance wasing up soon, and rehearsals had grown more intense. They were practicing untilte nearly every night.
After rehearsal ended that evening. Lily had just gotten into her newly bought car and was about to drive back to the Luke family estate when Ashton called
Ashton had always struck her as cultured, calm, andposed.
15:19 Thu, 24 Jul G G-
15:19 Thu, 24 Jul as
Chapter 281 Just You
My Wife 281
Chapter 281 Just You
Chapter 281 Just You
?
+10 Free Coins
It was the first time shed heard him speak in such a flustered, panicked tone. Ms. Ginger, the boss is at his vi right now. Ill send you the location. Can youe over? His condition is really bad, and I dont know what else to do.
Lilys heart jumped into her throat. What happened to James? Is he hurt? Is it serious?
Its not an injury
He had apanied the boss to dinner with the head of apany that night. James had seen potential in that business. Even though he hadnt given the green light, it was obvious he was willing to work with them.
But the guy didnt just want to climb thedder by hitching onto Luke CorpChe also wanted to marry his daughter off to James and tie the knot in every way possible.
That bastard even bribed the servers and tampered with Jamess
soup.
And he went all in. He spent over a million to get his hands on some vicious, insidious drug.
Ashton had just taken James to the hospital. The doctor said an IV wouldnt help. The drug was too toxic- if he didnt get help from a woman, Jamess body would literally explode from within.
But even at the brink of death, James refused toy a finger on that mans daughter. He forced himself to stay clearCheaded and called the police.
James told Ashton not to worry about him.
But if it werent for James pulling him out of a living hell back then, Ashton wouldnt be where he was now.
James had practically given him a second life. There was no way Ashton could just stand by and watch him
die
And Ashton knew that Henry and the others had more or less epted that James and Ms. Ginger were divorcing.
Still, legally speaking, Ms. Ginger was Jamess protected spouse. Whether it was finding a woman or a man to help James survive the drug, the decision had to go through her.
So hed made the call to bring her in.
There was no way to exin everything over the phone. Ashton took a deep breath and simply said, Ms. Ginger, pleasee. If we keep wasting time, the boss wont make it,
The urgency and panic in Ashtons voice told Lily that this was serious. Life or death.
She didnt press further. As soon as she received the address, she drove straight to the vi.
Ms. Ginger, thank God youre here! Ashton looked like hed just seen his savior as he spotted Lily outside the main building.
He wiped at his eyes. Wesley actually drugged the boss with something that lethal. Even if he
70%A
1220 TH? 21 Ju
Chapter 281 Just You
+10 Free Coins
get
prison. Ill make sure someone pays him a visit behind bars. The doctors said that if the boss doesnt help from a woman tonight, hell die. Ms. Ginger, youre still his wife. This decision should be yours. The boss has specific preferences. He cant stand women. So tell usCshould we get him a man or a woman? Youre still married. If we bring in some stranger to help him, can you ept that?
Lily instantly understood what James was going through.
She never imagined Wesley would drag him with something that dangerous.
James had saved her life more than once. Of course she wanted him to live.
Still whether he needed a man or a woman, and what kind of person, she figured she ought to at least ask for his opinion.
After thinking for a moment, she said, Let me go check on him first. Ill ask what type he prefers.
With that, she quickly rushed up to the master bedroom.
James had taken multiple cold showers.
But it didnt help.
The water couldnt sober him up, and it definitely couldnt extinguish the fire raging through his body.
By the time he stepped out of the bathroom again, his vision was already blurry.
He was about to head back in for another round of cold water when the bedroom door opened, and he saw a pair of eyes etched into the depths of his soulCeyes he thought about constantly, eyes that drove him mad.
Lillses eyes.
James, how are you feeling? I heard what they gave you cant be cured with medicine. You need someones help. Should it be a woman or a man? Do you want someone tall or short, slim or thick, fairCskinned or-
Before Lily could finish, he suddenly lunged like a wild beast freed from its chains, mming her against the wall with desperate force and crashing his lips down on hers with aggressive, possessive hunger.
I want you. Only you! he growled.
James Lily was caughtpletely off guard.
She had just been sweetly asking him what type he liked. Who wouldve thought hed suddenly shove her against the wall and kiss hier like a man possessed?
My Ginger
the boss-
Ashton, still worried sick, had lingered downstairs for a while. Eventually, he made his way up toward the
master bedroo
15:20 Thu, 24 Jul G G-
Chapter 282 Burning Fever
My Wife 282
Chapter 282 Burning Fever
Chapter 282 Burning Fever
The master bedroom door was slightly ajar.
70%
+10 Free Coins
Ashton gently pushed it open. He was just about to ask Lily whether the boss wanted a man or a woman when he caught sight of the scene insideChis usually cold and reserved boss, always distant and untouchable, now devouring Ms. Gingers lips like a starving wolf whod never seen a woman before.
Ashton mped a hand over his mouth, too shocked to breathe.
His eyes darted around. In that split second, dozens of thoughts raced through his mind.
Hed always thought the boss wasnt into women. And he and Ms. Ginger were on the verge of divorce. Should he say something?
But
If a couples fighting, sure, you step in to break it up.
But if theyre kissing?
No one has any business breaking that up.
Harmony between yin and yangCthats the right path. No man canpare to a woman.
What if, after sleeping with Ms. Ginger, the boss realized women were actually better and came back to the straight team?
There was no way Ashton was going to be a third wheel now.
Eyes flicking once more, he quickly backed out of the room and thoughtfully closed the door behind him.
Lille
Lily was breathless from his kiss, and James kept goingChot, wild, deepening it again and again.
His voice trembled with a mix of desperation and longing.
It was as if he had waited a thousand lonely years, searched countless lifetimes, only to finally reunite with. the woman he loved most.
*Im not the one youre looking for Lilys body trembled, and she struggled to get the words out. I Im Lily. The one you hate most
You you like men. This this isnt right
His kiss was fierce, burning, overwhelmingClike wildfire sweeping through a dry forest. It wrapped around her heart, intense and unrelenting
She was about to surrender, to kiss him back, when a terrifying realization struck her.
He had told her beforeChis body was damaged. He couldnt function like a normal man.
370%
15270 Thu 7 Lu
Chapter 282 Burning Fever:
+10 Free Coins
And Ashton had said earlier that the drug in his system was deadly. No medicine could help. Only a living person could
But if his body couldnt respond like it should, how could anyone help him?
No one could save him.
The only oue.. was death.
Lilys heart sank into a pit of despair.
With trembling fingers, she pulled out her phone, trying to call Ashton, hoping the doctor might have a solution.
But James was too far gone, too wild.
Before she could even press Ashtons name, James suddenly swept her off her feet and carried her straight
toward the bed.
Her phone slipped from her hand and fell to the floor.
He gentlyid her down and his searing kiss returned, hotter and more frenzied than before.
She was helpless under the heat of his body.
But despite the fire licking at her skin, Lily only felt cold.
A boneCdeep, suffocating cold born from despair.
She was terrified that because of his condition, he wouldnt make it through the night.
She knew how important a healthy body was for a man.
But James was so good. She had never once looked down on him for his conditionConly pitied and loved him all the more for it
She wanted him to live a long, happy life. Not die tonight because of some insane drug.
But he wasnt normal. How could he survive until tomorrow?
James, please let me go.. Lilys voice broke as tears streamed down her cheeks. I need to call Ashton. We have to ask the doctor what to do. There has to be somethingCsome way to save you. Im so scared you wont make it through the night I dont want you to die
Jamess mind had already been consumed by the mes. The fire devoured not only his strength but his ability to think.
Everything around him blurred.
He couldnt hear what Lily was saying anymore.
All he saw was her lipsCmoving, beautiful, the ones he had dreamed of.
He touched her face tenderly, carefully, lovingly. He could vaguely feel something wet on her cheeks.
??
Chapter 282 Burning Fever
He kissed away her tear
clumsily trying tofort her.
Lille, dont cry. Ill treat
you well always treat you well only you
+10 Free Coins
Hearing that. Lily sobbed even harder.
He said, Always
But he had this horrible drug in his system. His body was broken. It was hopeless, How could there ever be an always?
James, I really need to call Ashton
70%
EED Thu 2 Jul
My Wife 283
Chapter 283 No Way Out
+10 Free Coins
Lily was so distraught, so desperate, she was practically sobbing out the words. I dont even know if the doctor has a way What am I supposed to do to save you?
She had never been this scared before in her life.
Not even when John had dragged her to the edge of the railing by the throat, her life hanging by a thread -she hadnt been this afraid.
But right now, she was terrified that this world would lose James forever.
Lillse, dont cry.. Ill treat you well. I wont hurt you.
James still couldnt quite make out what Lily was saying. He just kissed her eyes with more and more
tenderness
His lips slowly trailed down from her eyes and once againnded on her soft, sweet lips.
Those lips were too addictiveCso soft, so sweet, they drove him wild. He couldnt hold back, couldnt stay gentle.
He wanted to devour those lips, to tangle with her forever.
He would treat her well. He wouldnt hurt her
Lilys tears poured down uncontrobly.
She wasnt a melodramatic
woman.
He had saved her life more than once, and she did have feelings for him.
If he were a normal man, and she could help him detox tonight, she wouldnt have pushed him away in the face of life and death.
But the biggest problem wasChe wasnt a normal man!
An overwhelming despair crashed over her, wrapping around her heart like all forgot to keep pushing him away, to call Ashton and ask the doctor for help.
unbreakable. She even
By the time she came back to her senses, he had already stripped off her heavy winter coat.
His kisses kept moving lower.
And then even more.
If this had happened in the past, she wouldve been too flustered to know what to do.
But now, all she felt was surrow and despair.
So what if he was kissing her fiercely? So what if his hands were all over her?
His body was broken. She couldnt save him!
15:20 hu, 24 Jul
Chapter 283 No Way Out
Lillse, dont be with anyone else.
Youre mine. In this lifetime, you can only be with me, James.
Hearing him say this lifetime made Lily even more heartbroken.
She covered her face in anguish, crying in silence.
9 70%
+10 Free Coins
He wouldnt even live to see tomorrows sunrise, and he was talking about this lifetime, the nextCnothing but empty dreams.
Just as she was drowning in pain, he suddenly.
The shocking sensation made her eyes snap open.
She couldnt believe itChis body was normall
James was too strong.
He had too much power,
And this was her first time. She had no idea how to react.
All she could do was let him take control, like a fragile sailboat tossed by a raging seaCrising, falling, drifting, sinking.
When Lily woke up, the sky was already bright.
Sunlight filtered through the curtains andnded on her body, making her eyes sting. She instinctively shut them again
She was awake, but her mind was still foggy.
Even now, she couldnt believe itCJamess body was fine.
In fact, he was especially strong.
She was so weak she couldnt lift a finger. Her whole body felt like it had beenpletely remade. She couldnt even move the heavy hand still wrapped around her waist.
She hadnt expected this. That she and James would end up like thisCright before they were supposed to finalize their divorce.
Still, she didnt regret it.
And she wouldnt cling to him.
But thinking about the wild, endless passion fromst night, Lily had no idea how to face him now.
Even though it hurt just to lift her arm, she took a deep breath and decided to move his hand and sneak out before he woke up.
1570 Th?, 24 Jul 0 6 G
Chapter 283 No Way Out
Lily
Before she could lift his hand, his eyes snapped open.
She was lying in his arms, back to him.
70%
+10 Free Coins
When she heard his voice, she instinctively turned to look at him. Their eyes metCawkward beyond
wonds
The drug Wesley had given James was brutally strong. Last night, Jamess mind had beenpletely fogged. He could barely tell night from day, but he hadnt cked out.
As soon as he opened his eyes, everything fromst night came rushing backCvivid like a movie shing frame by frame through his nowCclear mund.
Last night, he had mistaken Lily for Le again.
He hadpletely lost control with her. They had crossed that final boundary.
Even after the drug had been neutralized and she had passed out from exhaustion, he couldnt stop himself. He had kept going, again and again.
He could feel itst night had been her first time.
But he only had Le in his heart, and Lily loved someone else. And yet, he had touched her, again and again, out of control.
He was no better than a beast.
He deserved to die.
18.zu
My Wife 284
Chapter 284 Guilt Without Redemption
Chapter 284 Guilt Without Redemption.
Unforgivable.
Realizing his hand was still wrapped around her waistCrealizing he had done so much moreCJames was consumed with hatred and disgust for himself.
He closed his eyes in pain, as if scorched by tire, and quickly withdrew his hand from her waist, putting distance between them.
He knew sharing a bed with her was already an offense,
But now, with nothing covering either of them but the nket, getting up so abruptly and standing before her in such a state was also inappropriate. He shifted, trying to keep as far from her as possible.
Lily, L.
He thought ofst nightChow she had been called over by Ashton out of concern for his healthCand how he had pounced on her like a beast, forcing a kiss on her, taking her innocence without pause. He wanted nothing more than to kill himself.
He took a deep breath, his voice steeped in shame and anguish. Im sorry. Last night, I I was worse than
an animal.
Seeing his phone on the nightstand, he quickly grabbed it and unlocked the screen.
She and her old ssmate had been close. Theyd already agreed to register their marriage once she finalized the divorce and regained her freedom.
But now.
Because of the guilt and regret weighing on him. Jamess fingers trembled visibly.
Even though he could barely hold the phone steady, he still managed to dial the police.
The call connected quickly,
He knew reporting himself meant prison time, but his sense of justice wouldnt let him pretend he hadnt
forced or hurt her.
He shut his eyes in pain, selfCloathing radiating from every word. This is James. Last night, I forced myself on a woman.
Im at Water Pavilion Vi No. 008. You cane arrest me.
He actually called the police?
Lily waspletely stunned by what he just did.
She had gone willinglyst night. There was no way shed let the policee arrest him.
Even though she still felt unwell, she hurried to snatch the phone from his hand and said to the officer, Officer, please dont believe what he said. Theres no need to waste your resources on this.
173
1520 Thu, 24 Jul
70%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 284 Guilt Without Redemption
My name is Lily. He and I are legally married. If you dont believe me, you can check our marriage records. He didnt force me - I was willing.
James was so well known that the officer recognized his name immediately.
It didnt take long for him to confirm that James and Lily were indeed legally married.
He couldnt understand why someone like James would call the police on himself, but since Lily had said she was willing, there was no grounds for them to intervene in a private marital matter.
Most likely just a little lovers spat.
After confirming that Lily wasnt injured, the officer ended the call.
Lily, you didnt have to defend me.
James tried to take the phone from her hand again.
But when she had snatched it earlier, the nket had slipped down, exposing a wide expanse of pale, tempting skin.
Out of respect, he didnt dare look. He quickly turned his head away and couldnt grab the phone.
Instead, he said in a low voice, Yes, were still legally married.
But forcing someone, even within marriage, is still a crime. I did something unforgivable, and I should pay for it.
James, you really dont need to call the police,
Lily was afraid hed try again, so she didnt dare let go of the phone.
Seeing the nket had slipped, she quickly pulled it back over herself and continued, Last night, I truly did go willingly. - I really like Grandpa and Grandma. I care about your parents, too. Theyre your family, and I dont want anything bad to happen to you.
I know you didnt mean to get close to mest night. You were set up. Youre a victim, too. You dont need to feel guilty or me yourself. Lets lets just treatst night as if it never happened.
She said she was willing
But the selfCloathing in Jamess eyes only deepened.
Last night, he had felt the tears on her face.
She had cried the entire time
In the beginning, she cried and begged him to stop,
Even in their most intimate moments, she solibed, saying it hurt.
Begging him to stop.
? $70%
Chapter 284 Guilt Without Redemption
Telling him she couldnt take it anymore.
She had cried so muchst night that now her eyes were visibly swollen.
She clearly hated it, clearly resisted himChow could she possibly have been willing?
+10 Free Coins
She only defended him to the police because she cared about the Luke family. She didnt want them to worry. Thats why she swallowed her pain and chose to endure it.
James knewCif she didnt want to press charges, even if he went to the police and turned himself in, he. wouldnt be imprisoned.
THE
My Wife 285
Chapter 285 Compensation.
Chapter 285 Compensation
But he couldnt just take her body like it was nothing
He couldnt act like nothing happened.
Even if his heart belonged to Le, he had to take responsibility for her.
70%
+10 Free Coins
His gaze lowered slightly as he spoke with solemn determination. Lily, Im canceling the divorce. Lets stay together.
Stay together..
Lily was stunned by what James just said.
In the next second, a wave of bitterness swept through her chest.
She really liked him.
If he didnt hate her so much, she wouldve wanted to be with him.
To men, nothing matters more than their pride.
What manCespecially one as proud as JamesCwould ever want people thinking he wasnt a real man?
But just to keep her from clinging to him, James had told her multiple times that he had serious health problems.
He must have despised her so much that he, a man with such rigid values, would lie about something like that just to keep her at arms length.
She couldnt shamelessly use what happenedst night to trap him for life.
The bitterness blooming in her chest crept into her eyes. Her eyes stung so badly she almost teared up. She took a deep breath and stared at the ceiling, forcing the tears back.
She forced a smile that looked worse than crying and tried to sound cheerful. Jarnes, I know like meCprobably even hate me. Youre only saying we should stay together because you feel like you need to take responsibility. But you really dont have to. What happenedst night, it was just something you did out of desperation, Honestly, I think youre the one who lost out. You dont even like women. If you dont anyone else had been aroundst night, you wouldnt have used me. L. I was just the one who happened to
be there.
James frowned.
If anyone else had been therest night, he never wouldve lost control.
And if it were a man who wasnt Le, there was no way he wouldve touched them.
He couldnt even handle seeing two men hold hands in a movie. How could he possibly be with a man?
The reason he fell so hard for Le wasnt because he liked menCit was just that the person he liked
70%
15:20 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 285 Compensation
happened to be male.
+10 Free Coins
He was still deep in thought when he heard Lily speaking again, trying to keep her voice light. And dont forgetCI have someone I love. Weve already agreed to get our marriage license next month. I cant just go back on that now. James, what happenedst night, I wont take it to heart. And I hope you wont either.
Jamess frown deepened
Of course he knew she had a longCtime ssmate she loved, and they were getting married soon.
But for some reason, hearing her talk about her lover at a time like this made his chest ache like he was
sick.
Still, he knew how much she cared about that man. If her heart was set, he couldnt force her to ept responsibility from him.
All he could do was give her the bestpensation he could.
Lily. I own twentyCeight percent of Luke Corps shares. Ill have mywyer draw up a transfer agreement. Ill transfer fourteen percent to your name.
She had someone she loved.
She was supposed to marry him next month.
She probably wanted to save herself for that man.
Butst night, he
The more James thought about it, the more disgusted he felt with himself. Even giving her those shares didnt feel like enough.
After a moment of silence, he added, Im also the biggest shareholder of the short video tform you use
often.
Ill transfer half of those shares to you too. Before I took over Luke Corp, I started my ownpanies and invested in multiple industries. All of them were highly sessful. Ive never really organized my portfolio, but Ill have Ashton do it as soon as possible. Ill transfer half of industry andpany to you.
every share I hold
across every
Lily waspletely stunned.
She couldnt believe James wanted topensate her with fourteen percent of Luke Corps shares.
In recent years, Luke Corp had been bringing in over a hundred billion in annual profit.
Fourteen percent of Luke Corp
That would give her billions in dividends every year.
either.
She hadnt expected James to be the biggest shareholder behind the most popr short video tform
And if he gave her half of those shares, the annual dividends would be unimaginable.
15:20 Thu, 24 Jul 5 6 6
Chapter 285 Compensation.
Then add in all his other investments across various industries.
370%S
+10 Free Coins
It wasnt that Lily looked down on herself, but she truly believed what happenedst night didnt warrant that muchpensation.
Besides, he had clearly stated he only liked men
She knew that for someone who only liked men, having to be with a woman could be revoltingCmaybe even leave a lifelong psychological scar.
70%
15:20 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
C
My Wife 286
hapter 286 Dont Need That Much Compensation.
Chapter 286 Dont Need That Much Compensation.
10 Free Coins
Her showing upst night mightve already left a psychological scar on himChow could she possibly ept that many shares?
Afraid hed actually ask hiswyer to draft the transfer agreement, she quickly waved it off. James, you really dont have topensate me. All those shares, you earned them with your own hard work. I cant take them.
Worried he might still feel pressured, she lightly bit her lip and added, Besides, I really didnt the shart end of the stickst night. You actually have a great body, and youre really goodClooking too. If 1 went to a club and tried to book a gigolo like you, it would cost a fortuneCassuming I could even find someone of your quality. So technically, Im the one who got a deal. You really dont have to feel bad.
For some reason, James didnt like the thought of her going to a club to hire a gigolo.
But after the initial jolt of irritation, he quickly realized she was just saying that to take the pressure off him.
She
was too decent to actually do something like that, especially when she already had someone she loved. He also understood that, with her personality, there was no way shed ept the shares right now.
But he had another n to make sure she took them eventually.
She cared about her old ssmate so muchCthere was no doubt she was desperate to finalize the divorce.
When it came time to go to City Hall for the divorce, hed pretend he wouldnt go through with it unless she signed the agreement.
Since she was set on being with that man, shed have no choice but to sign it to get what she wanted.
With the n set, he didnt argue anymore. He just responded tly. Okay
Lily quietly let out a breath of relief.
Thank goodness he didnt insist on giving her the sharesCif she epted that much money, shed be too embarrassed to face Nancy and the others.
She figured there were still some things she needed to be honest about.
After pulling the nket tighter around her, she softly added, You dont have to worry about me getting pregnant, either. I was submerged in ice water for way too long. The doctor said I wont be able to have kids. You wont suddenly find yourself being forced to raise a kid or take responsibility. You you can go chase the happiness that really belongs to you. James, youre such a good person. I know youll be really. really happy
When she mentioned the ice water, James felt especially ufortable.
Still, he wasnt used to showing concern for a wife he was about to divorce, so he just replied indifferently, Okay
Since everything that needed to be said had been said, Lily had no intention of sitting around awkwardly,
69%
15:21 Thu, 24 Jul GG
Chapter 286 Dont Need That Much Compensation
staring at each other.
+10 Free Coins
But even though theyd already tangled in the most intense way possible, she still didnt have the nerve to walk around in front of him without a stitch on Could you close your eyes for a second? L. I want to get out of bed and get dressed.
Okay.
James wasnt some kind of pervert. Of course he wouldnt just sit there staring while she got dressed.
He not only shut his eyes but even turned around andy on his side with his back facing her.
Lily jumped out of bed, wanting to throw her clothes on as fast as possible.
Only, she overestimated her physical stamina.
Or rather, underestimated Jamess strength
Her legs were still so weak she could barely stand.
The second she jumped off the bed in a hurry, she immediately crashed to the floor.
Worse, her back mmed into the corner of the nightstand. The pain made her cry out on the spot.
Lily!
James whipped around in rm the second he heard her cry out in pain.
He never expected to see a scene like that.
A fairCskinned, delicate girl had copsed helplessly to the floor.
Her back had mmed into the sharp edge of the nightstand, and the pain had her leaning back uncontrobly, trembling all over.
She looked like a swan with a broken neck.
Or like mountain flowers blooming wildly in the breeze, swaying across the hills under the spring wind and sunlight
Innocent and seductive, utterly mesmerizing.
James quickly turned his head, too flustered to keep looking.
But hearing her sharp breaths, tinged with pain, made him worry that she mightve actually hurt something seriously. He couldnt just sit there and do nothing.
He grabbed a pair of his shorts from the bed and quickly slipped them on, then got up and moved toward her, trying to help her up and check her injuries.
Lily, how do you feel right now? Ill take you to the hospital.
As he spoke, he effortlessly scooped her into his arms.
1221 Thu, 24 Ju
Chapter 286 Dont Need That Much Compensation
No need. Im fine.
Lilys brows were still tightly furrowed.
She suspected the fall had scraped her backCit really hurt.
But she didnt want to go to the hospital
69%
+10 Free Coins
Falling out of bed and hurting herself would be too humiliating to exin. She couldnt bear to be seen
like that.
Besides, her body was covered in all kinds of marks. She didnt want to face nosy or judgmental looks from the doctors either.
15:21 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
My Wife 287
Chapter 287 Losing Control Again
69% 1
+10 Free Coins
She sucked in a sharp breath, then continued in a trembling voice, I just lost my bnce earlier. Ill be fine after a bit of rest.
Lost her bnce
Hearing that. James instinctively nced down at his own legs.
As he looked down, his gazended directly on two slender, shapely calves.
Further down were delicate, elegant ankles and unbelievably fair, beautiful feet.
Last night, he had no idea what had gotten into him. Like a beast with nothing but teeth, hed wanted to bite and mark every inch of her skin.
Her legs were now visibly covered in red marks.
Even her ankles bore suggestive imprints that made his mind reel.
Because her skin was so pale and delicate, those marks stood out even more, harsh and vivid against her body.
One nce at those marks, and the chaos fromst night shed through his mind again.
When she had cried and begged him to stop, not only did he ignore her, hed gripped her ankles tighter and gone even harder..
The images were far too wild. He didnt dare dwell on them, nor keep looking. He turned his face away in a rush.
But by rurning away along the line of her ankle, he identally caught sight of an even more breathtaking
Like a blossom blooming in the snow, like peach petals dancing in spring wind, luring him to sink deeper. inch by inch.
He shut his eyes in a panic, telling himself not to cross any more lines.
His eyelids mped shut, his expression calm and unmoved, as if he were beyond all earthly desires. But in reality, he was just a man. There was no such thing as pure detachment.
With his eyes closed, his other senses grew sharper. The feel of her in his arms became impossible to ignore.
Her body was unbelievably soft and smooth, like cotton candy wrapped in the finest shimmering silk. Every inch of her was destroying his reason, chipping away at the selfCcontrol he took pride in.
She was driving him nad
He knew she already loved someone else, that she was counting down the days to get her divorce finalized.
24 JUGG
Chapter 287 Losing Control Again
She wasnt Le. In a little over a week, theyd be legally separated. He should stay away.
He reminded himself over and over toy her gently on the bed and step away.
But no matter how many times he told himself, it didnt work.
-69%
+10 Free Coins
When he finally snapped out of it, he realized he hadnt backed off at all. Instead, he had taken her lips againCdesperately, possessively.
James, could you please put me down on the couch-
Before Lily could finish, a jolt of pain shot through her.
Then came a wave of searing heat.
She couldnt believe itCJames had kissed her. Hard.
She was so stunned her peachCblossom eyes widened in disbelief. For a moment, she even forgot to push him away.
And as the kiss deepened, she nearly lost herself in itCalmost responded before catching herself.
James
She knew this wasnt right. Snapping out of it, she tried to speak and stop him.
But before she could say anything else, he had already taken her down onto the wide sofa.
His kiss was still like wildfire.
After scorching her lips, the burning heat started to move lower.
As his movements grew bolder, Lily panickedpletely.
He liked men.
He had made it clearChe couldnt be with a woman.
She couldnt disgust him again.
She didnt want to leave another psychological scar. Reflexively, she raised her hand, trying to create distance between them.
But with her current strength, there was no way she could push him off.
Instead, her palm brushed against his chest by ident, and her whole body shuddered from the contact.
His chest was unrealCfirm, defined, perfect.
Every line sculpted with mesmerizing symmetry, a masterpiece of the gods.
His abs radiated pure, masculine power and oozed intoxicating hormones.
She remembered clearlyst night, as she trembled beneath him, sweat had slid from his prominent
24 J
Chapter 287 Losing Control Again
Adams apple down onto his chest.
69%
+10 Free Coins
He had looked like the very embodiment of sinClike a seductive incubus.
Unable to resist, she reached out and gave that incubuss chest a little squeeze.
That touch made James groan low in his throat, and his kisses grew even more intenseClike mes consuming everything, trying to burn her to ashes.
To him, at that moment, she was the most tempting delicacy.
Everything he had done was to finally have herCbody and soul.
In his frenzy, he identally knocked a ss off the coffee table.
The crash of shattering ss sliced through the air, jolting him back to reality.
His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the disheveled, tearCstained woman sprawled on the couch, her body covered in new marks. He couldnt believe it.
He had done this.
And not under the influence of drugsCbut while fully conscious,pletely aware.
He had lost control again. And this time, it was unforgivable.
3/
My Wife 288
Chapter 288 Dont Ever Up Male Escorts Again.
They had been just one breath away.
Just one second short of crossing that line againCof making the same mistake twice.
Lily, 1
James felt like he had crossed a terrible line, like he had behaved shamelessly, unforgivably. For a moment, he didnt even know how to begin exining himself.
In that moment of passion, Lily had unconsciously wrapped her arms around his slender waist. Hearing his voice, she suddenly realized what her shameless hands had just done.
She quickly pulled her hands back. Thinking about where they had just been, her face burned with embarrassment.
She knew he had once gone so far as to lie about having health problems just to avoid being entangled with her. If he were thinking clearly, theres no way he wouldve touched her.
The only reason he lost control just now must have been because the drug fromst night still hadnt fully
worn off.
Lily, Im sorry, L
Lily knew he hadnt done it on purpose. She didnt want to hear an apologyCmuch less hear about any kind ofpensation.
She quickly cut him off, speaking softly. I know you cant stand physical contact with me. You only kissed me just now because the drug hasntpletely left your system. That stuff is really strongCprobably not easy to flush out. You dont like women, and were about to get divorced anyway. We shouldnt be doing this anymore. James, are you still feeling really ufortable right now? I know a club where the gigolos dont just serve rich womenCthey also take care of wealthy male clients. What Wesley gave you is super toxic. If it doesnt getpletely resolved, it could leave you with serious aftereffects.
She gave him a careful look, then added thoughtfully. Why dont I find a male model to help you?
She figured since hed casually had Ashton transfer her a hundred million that time, offering him this kind of help didnt seem unreasonable.
After thinking about it, she quickly added, Dont worry, Ill cover the cost. Ill pick out the highestCquality one for you.
She wanted to hire a male escort for him
Jamess stunning face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a scorched pot.
men.
Of course he knew that some clubs had gigolos who not only pleased women but also catered to certain
Before hisa, there was a time hed gone to a club to wee back a friend whod just returned to the country. He had identally caught a glimpse of something extremely hard to describe in the private
15:21 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 288 Dont Ever Bring Up Male Escorts Again.
69%
+10 Free Coins
room next door.
A slick, heavily madeCup male model was groveling at the feet of a middleCaged businessman.
The whole thing had been so repulsive, it nearly made him vomit.
He knew some men turned to this line of work out of desperation, and he didnt look down on them.
But in his opinion, a man should be clean, masculineCnone of that powdered face, lipstick, and simpering nonsense. He couldnt stomach any of that.
And besides, the male escorts willing to do that kind of thing usually werent exactly topCtier quality.
Just picturing Lily calling in some perfumeCdrenched, overly madeCup gigolo to do unspeakable things him made Jamess brow tighten. He almost couldnt stop himself from gagging-
He pressed a hand to his chest, trying to suppress the urge to retch.
Worried Lily might really go through with her n, he forced himself to calm down, then said coolly, That wont be necessary, Im not feeling any difort now. Theres no need for a male model.
Oh
Thinking about how crazy hed just beenChow his eyes had gone bloodshot, like he was about to devour herCLily still couldnt help being worried.
But he said he was fine now, so she couldnt really call someone over.
With a touch of hesitation, she added, I I dont have the managers direct number for that club.
But I do know the name. Its called. Wind Pub. If you start feeling off againter, you can contact them yourself. Or have Ashton arrange someone.
Wind Pub
That didnt sound like a decent ce at all.
Jamess expression darkened even further.
He didnt like anything overly scented or feminine, and he certainly couldnt handle physical contact with any man other than Le. There was no way hed ever go to Wind Pub.
Still, he didnt want to waste his breath arguing with Lily about it, so he simply replied coldly. Mm.
Hearing his response, Lily let out a quiet sigh of relief.
Last night, he had been totally out of itCunable to call anyone, let alone express his preferences. Ashton hadnt even known what to do.
But now, he was fully lucid. If he really started feeling sick again, he could take care of himself. She didnt have to worry about him dying or anything
James, could you could you please get oll me now?
1521 Thu, 24 Jul
Chapter 288 Dont Ever Bring Up Male Escorts Again
She had been exhausted fromst night to begin with. Her whole body was still sore.
And after scraping her back just now, she was feeling worse than ever.
With him still pressing down on her, the pain in her back was getting worse. She nced at him awkwardly and spoke in a small voice.
69%
+10 Free Coins
15:21 Thu, 24 Jul CG.
My Wife 289
Chapter 289 Not That Kind of Touch
Mm.
Jamess ears instantly burned bright red, as if theyd been scorched by fire..
Thats when it hit himCthey were still in that position, him on top, her underneath.
69%%%
10 Free Coins
Realizing what he was doing, he scrambled off her without a moments hesitation and immediately put some distance between them.
Lily wanted to find something to cover herself with, but there wasnt a nket or a piece of clothing nearby. She could only use her arms to shield her body for now.
James noticed her embarrassment and quickly turned his back to her.
But he couldnt bring himself to leave the room, not after remembering the way shed mmed into the nightstand just now,
Her skin was so delicateCher back had probably gotten scraped pretty badly.
There was no one else in the vi right now, and she couldnt exactly apply ointment to her own back That meant he was the only one who could help.
Lily, turn around.
Huh?
Lily nearly jumped out of her skin at those words.
Turn around? Didnt that mean shed be lying faceCdown on the couch?
Last night, hed asked her to do exactly that, and then he
Was he getting ufortable again?
She was barely holding herself together. Given everything between them, they really shouldnt keep making the same mistake. Even though she was worried about him, she still whispered, I Im not feeling too great right now.
Ill just get you a gigolo.
1-11 look up
Wind Pubs number and have someonee over to help
Jamess expression turned absolutely frigid.
What nonsense was she going on about now?
some ointment. How had she
All he wanted was to check the wound on her back and help her apply so Jumped to calling in a gigolo?
Wait
69% @
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 289 Not That Kind of Touch
Realization hit himCshe probably thought he wanted to do that again.
And not just his earsChis pale, aristocratic face was suddenly flushed with heat too.)
Okay, he had to admitCwhat hed just said was pretty easy to misinterpret.
He definitely didnt want her misunderstanding any further, Clearing his throat ufortably, he quickly said. Im fine now. I dont need a woman, and I dont need a gigolo either. Lily, I truly am sorry for what I did to youst night. I promise Ill make it up to you, and Ill never cross the line again. You dont need to be scared. I only asked you to turn around because I want to check the injury on your back.
The bed was a total mess.
The sheets, the had spiraled out of control again.
Over and over
Thats why the bed was such a disaster now.
Once she was wrapped up in theforter and had obedientlyid herself down on the couch, James pulled his thoughts back to reality, grabbed the firstCaid kit, and sat down next to her.
The nket covered her back 100.
Being wrapped up like that gave Lily a small serise of security.
But the thought of him inspecting her injury still made her feel incredibly awkward.
StillCher back did really hurt, and she couldnt check it herself. After a moments hesitation, her fingers trembled slightly as she lowered theforter,
When people get hurt, doctors have to check the injury.
And female patients sometimes get examined by male doctors.
Even in OB/GYN departments, there were male doctors.
She didnt need to overthink itCjust treat James like a doctor. Be calm. Be rational.
Besides, Last night had just been an ident. He didnt even like women. It was j was no reason to feel so embarrassed.
The silence was heavy. It felt like the air itself was thick with awkwardness.
Just some o
ointment. There
Lily fought down her shame and tried to sound casual as she asked. Jaunes, is the skin on my back broken?
G
15:21 Thu, 24 Julia G
Chapter 289 Not That Kind of Touch
James had been a little distracted.
Hearing her voice brought his attention back to her.
69%%%
+10 Free Coins
Her back was just as pale and wless as the rest of her, as soft and smooth as porcin.
And right now, across that pristine canvas, was a patch about the size of a fist where the skin had been scraped off. The topyer waspletely gone. Just looking at it made him wince.
He didnt know if pain could be contagious, but his chest started to ache just from seeing that wound on her back.
And then a surge of wild, uncontroble emotion rushed up inside him.
He wanted to wrap her tightly in his arms, to kiss that scrapedCup back of hersCkiss her lush, irresistible lips until she melted in his hands.
James was startled by the madness of his own thoughts.
He was suddenly disgusted with himself all over again.
Before, all those times hed kissed Lily or lost control with her, he could tell himself it was because her eyes and lips looked so much like Les.
Like hed been bewitchedCpowerless to resist the lips that reminded him of Les.
My Wife 290
Chapter 290 Worse Than a Beast.
But even with her back turned to him, he still found himself stirred.
He couldnt keep lying to himself.
The reason he wanted to kiss her, to lose control again and again with her, wasnt just because she looked like Le.
It was because he was a tickle, unfaithful bastard who had let two people into his heart.
He despised himself for being so filthy. He told himself over and over again that he couldnt be this shameless.
But whenever he was in front of Le or Lily, he simply couldnt control the wild pounding in his chest.
James?
When he heard Lily call him again, he forcibly smothered his racing heartbeat and gave a t Yeah.
After a beat, he added coldly, Ill treat the wound real quick.
Hearing that he was going to treat her injury, Lily tensed up a little..
He wasnt a trained doctor, and her whole body already hurt like hell. She was afraid it might get worse if he touched her.
She wanted to ask him to be gentle.
But saying something like that felt a little too much like flirting, so she wisely decided to keep her mouth.
shut
Back when Wendy had someone ram her car on purpose, James had helped apply ointment while she was in the hospital.
It hadnt hurt too badly.
She told herself not to be scared.
Since Lily wasnt speaking, James didnt waste words either.
After disinfecting the wound, he carefully applied ointment across the scraped area.
As he worked, the pads of his fingers identally brushed the smooth skin beside the injury, sending a through his whole body like hed been shocked.
He almost couldnt stop himself from lifting her up and kissing her without restraint.
But he couldnt cross that line again.
Last night, hed already acted like an animal, ignoring her tears and forcing himself on her again and
again
jolt
69%
+10 Free Coins
1521 Thu, 24 JUI O G G
Chapter 290 Worse Than a Beast
It wasnt until near dawn that he finally let her go.
No
He wasnt even fit to bepared to an animal.
No animal would torment someone like that all night long.
Someone like him didnt deserve to bepared to any creature aliveCthere was no man or beast more disgusting than he was
Because he was worried about hurting her, he moved slowly as he applied the ointment.
Lilyy on the couch, feeling awkward as hell, and couldnt help but shift slightly.
But the silky nket slipped downward with the movement
It was like a sudden snowfallCher wless skin zed into view, a vast stretch of dazzling white.
Her waistCtoChip ratio was jawCdropping.
Utterly mesmerizing.
Last night, he had gripped that narrow waist.
And now, he wanted to again..
James forced himself to look away, quickly finishing he ointment before yanking his gaze back.
He gently pulled the nket back up to her waist, then hurried to his feet, putting distance between them. Lily, just rest here on the couch for a bit.
He nced at her clothes strewn across the floor and added, Ill have someone bring over a change of clothes. Once youre dressed, Ill take you to the theater.
Thats not necessary.
Lily had driven herself overst night.
She was about to say it was no troubleCshe could drive herself to the theaterter.
But he must have been desperate to avoid staying in the same room with her, because before she could even finish, hed already left the master bedroom with that chilly, keepCyourCdistante attitude of his,
She didnt really want to trouble him to bring clothes for her either.
Sull
Lily looked at the mess of garments on the floor and decided to just stay put on the couch and wait. Her coat was still intact.
But everything underneath it waspletely ruined.
111
15:21 Thu, 24 Jul G G-
Chapter 290 Worse Than a Beast
She couldnt bring herself to wear any of it.
And others had saidCtreat James like a big brother and move on.
James went straight to the bathroom in the adjacent room and took a cold shower.
Icy water poured down on him, offering a fleeting moment of rity, but it couldnt douse the fire burning in his chest.
Whether he opened or closed his eyes, all he could see were shes ofst nightCLily straddling him helplessly, shaking: her tearful pleas; her soft cries of pain
Or the image of spring winds peeling away the veil from a mountain, revealing breathtaking scenery right before his eyes.
Those fevered, intoxicating scenes had practically be his demons
No matter how hard he fought them, he was trapped in a prison of his own makingCdragged deeper and deeper into the abyss of desire for her.
The cold shower didnt help.
James stopped wasting water.
After drying off and dressing, he clenched his phone in his hand.
He couldnt imagine there was anyone in the world more vile than he was.
He instinctively wanted to send Le a message to say sorry.
But Le was already married, and they had both agreed to delete each other and never cross paths again. He had also now be physically involved with Lily.
How could he have the nerve to disturb his Lillse again?
My Wife 291
V
Chapter 291 Heartache and Provocation
69%
+10 Free Coins
He could only grip his phone tighter, his face deathly pale as he whispered over and over, Lillse, Im
Im sorry
After Lily got herself cleaned up, she ended up riding in Jamess car after all.
She realized her legs were still shaky,
Her back hurt terribly too. She was afraid shed cause an ident if she drove, and James hadnt given her a choice he had simply picked her up and carried her to the car. So now, she was obediently sitting in the
back seat.
Lily
James nced at her through the rearview mirror and noticed how stiff she looked.
He knew it was ridiculous for a man to im he still saw a woman as a sister after taking her body. That wasnt just irresponsibleCit was insulting.
But Lily was abour to marry the man she loved, and their grandparents had told him again and again that he should treat her like a true sister, protect her, care for her. He didnt want her to be so ufortable, so he said coolly, You dont have to be this tense around me. From now on, just treat me like your older brother. Were family.
Lily knew that ever since shed moved into the princess room, Henry and Grace had truly started treating her like their granddaughter.
She liked James, and after everything that happened between them, it was hard to look him in the eye and pretend he was just a brother.
But if she didnt make an effort to treat him that way, hed probably worry she was clinging to him, and that would stress him out. After a pause, she softly replied, Okay.
Jamessrge hand on the steering wheel clenched tighter and tighter.
His face turned cold in an instant, a terrifying chill washing over him.
He really had gone insane.
He was the one who told Lily to treat him like a brother.
But now that she actually was treating him that way, the pain in his chest was so suffocating it nearly drove
him mad
He pressed down hard on those wild, absurd thoughts raging in his mind and answered tly, Mm.
They didnt speak again for the rest of the drive.
173
| 15:22 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 291 Heartache and Provocation
Before long, James pulled up in front of the theater.
still incredibly awkward around him.
Even though she had called him her brother. Lily C
After getting out of the car and waving goodbye, she hurried to get away from his line of sight.
10 Free Coins
But just as her sore legs carried her toward the entrance, a young, brightCeyed, and handsome man called out to her.
Lily, your water bottle.
She had left her thermos behind in her rush to get out of the car.
James had noticed and brought it over to herConly to witness a young man from one of the top families in the capital, the Scott familys youngest son Jackson, clinging to Lilys arm and calling her like a lovesick
puppy.
The moment Jackson spotted James, a glint of mischief and challenge shed in his eyes.
Youre the exChusband, right?
ExChusband?
Jamess brow furrowed.
He didnt like thatbel one bit.
And just as the weight in his chest started pressing down harder, Jackson shot him a cocky smile and added, Let me introduce myself. Im JacksonCLilys one and only favorite. Also, her fianc!
Cough, cough
Hearing Jackson call himself her one and only, Lily nearly choked on her own spit.
Seriously, this heartthrob act came out of nowhereCit was terrifying!
But after he said his name was Jackson, she quickly realized who he was.
He was the poor college student the agency had found for her.
Yesterday afternoon, the agency had called to say theyd found someone who matched all her requirementsCgreat looks, great presence, and not too pricey. The guy had even said hed meet her at the
theater.
Lily figured the agent was probably exaggerating just tond amission.
Two grand a month didnt exactly scream male model material. She wasnt expecting much.
As long as the guy looked decent and trustworthy, that would be enough.
But the agent hadnt exaggeratedCif anything, shed undersold him.
Jackson was exactly like his nameCfull of energy, handsome, and brimming with sunshine. Even dressed. in faded tracksuit, he stood tall and proud, with a natural elegance that couldnt be faked. He was way to
15:22 Inu, 24 JU
Chapter 291 Heartache and Provocation
goodClooking to be charging just two grand a month.
She had also asked the agency for one more thing:
Whoever they sent needed to have at least some acting skills.
In that department, Jackson had wildly exceeded her expectations.
This guy wasnt just a decent actorChe was a fullCon drama king.
She definitely needed to give him a raise.
One and only fianc
Jamess eyes darkened again.
10 Free Coins
Clearly, Jackson was the one Lily had her heart set on.
The Luke and Scott families did have some dealings with each other. Not long ago, Jam dinner with Jacksons father, and of course, he knew about the time Jackson had been kidnapped as a child by his fathers enemies.
My Wife 292
Chapter 292 Unwanted Gratitude
Chapter 292 Unwanted Gratitude.
+10 Free Coins
Apparently, he had suffered a lot. Later, in a twist of fate, the man who kidnapped him died in a car ident, and Jackson ended up in an orphanage.
He had been too young when he was taken and didnt remember who his birth parents were. It wasnt until he was six that the Scott family finally found and brought him back home,
James had thought Lilys old ssmate was just a regr guy. He hadnt expected her fianc to be the treasured young heir of the prestigious Scott family.
The Scott family wasnt short on money, but no matter the situation, a woman needed her own financial footing to stand tall.
Besides, Jackson was only twentyConeCstill in that yful age, not necessarily reliable. James would still have Ashton sort out his own assets and give half to Lily.
That way, shed have her own financial independence and wouldnt have to depend on anyone.
He wanted Lily to always have that confidence..
Treat Lily well.
It was Jamess first time acting as someones older brother, and he honestly didnt know how to protect a younger sister.
All he could do was offer a cold warning to Jackson, making it clear not to let Lily get hurt. If you ever make her suffer, I wont let it slide.
Hes threatening me!
Jackson clung to Lilys arm, looking utterly pitiful and aggrieved.
James was speechless.
The young master of the Scott family was hardly some innocent pushover,
Where did he get off acting all helpless in front of a young woman?
Still, James wasnt the type to stir up drama, and he certainly wasnt going to expose Jacksons act in front of Lily.
All he did was shoot Jackson a cold nce, silently warning him not to act upCand especially not to make Lily suffer.
The chill in Jamess eyes made Jacksons brows twitch.
Jamess aura was overwhelming. Just one cold stare from him had Jackson shing back to the brutal look on his dads face during beatdowns.
He also knew James was notorious for being a good fighter.
Jackson might be a cocky, little tyrant who feared nothing, but even he wasnt sure he could take James in a
69%
Chapter 292 Unwanted Gratitude
fight.
Then again, Lily was doCbeat him up in front of her?
Jackson hugen here beside him. What was James go to
Jackson hugged Lilys arm tighter, giving her the full puppyCdog eyes treatment. At nearly sixCfootCthree, he somehow managed to look like an abused golden retriever
Hes so mean. No wonder you want a divorce. He probably always scares people. Actually, its probably because hes old, I heard hes already twentyCsix. Once a guy hits twentyCfive, its all downhill from there. Not like meCIm twentyCone, young, strong, and full of energy. Its totally understandable that you dont want him anymore
Cough, cough
Lily thought Jackson was been nearly wrecked!
Obviously, she couldnt say something like that out loud. All she could do was shoot Jackson a look, silently begging him to tone it down.
TwentyCsix over the hill
Jamess face darkened in waves, his fists clenching dangerously.
Still, he didnt want to scare Lily. And Jackson was the boyfriend she loved. For her sake, James refrained from putting Jackson in his ce.
Jackson noticed the restraint and got even bolder. Hey, Lily told me you two already filed for divorce. Dont you dare back out on the day youre supposed to pick up the certificate! Ive already got my ID ready. That days a good dayConce you two finish your divorce, Lily and I can go register our marriage!
James had no intention of backing out.
Even if the pain in his chest was almost unbearable, he still responded calmly, Mm.
When are you free?
Jackson either didnt notice or didnt care about Lilys subtle signals to stop. He just kept poking James right in the heart
If you hadnt been dumb enough to not appreciate Lily, I wouldnt have had the chance to love her this much. So honestly, Im super grateful for your neglect. Let me take you out to dinner sometime to say thanks
James had promised Henry and Grace that, he would help vet Lilys future husband.
Even though Jacksons toothy grin made him want to look away, he still answered in a frosty tone, Ill contact you when Im avable:
He really didnt want to see Jackson clinging to Lily like a sticky worm any longer. After saying that, he tuned and walked toward his car.
15:22 Thu, 24 Jul DGG.
Chapter 292 Unwanted Gratitude
Hed only taken a few steps when Jacksons clingy voice called after him again.
Ill never be cold and mean like your exChusband. I wont scare you or make you feel bad.
Ill always treat you right and never let you suffer.
Scare her?
It didnt matter anymore.
He and Lily were bound to go
o go their separate ways.
As long as Jackson treated her sincerely from now on, that was enough.
69%
+10 Free Coins
69%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 293 Act Until the End
Chapter 293 Act Until the End
My Wife 293
Chapter 293 Act Until the End
His steps paused slightly, but he still carried that aura of icy coldness as he continued walking forward.
Just as he stepped out, he heard Jackson say, Lily, I want a kiss. You promised me. You said youd kiss me every dayyou cant break your promise.
James froze in ce.
Jackson wanted to kiss Lily in public?
James knew Jackson was the fianc Lily had chosen.
The two of them kissingCor even being intimateCwas perfectly normal.
But for some reason, hearing Jacksons sticky, whiny tone made his blood boil. He couldnt help but turn around and look at them.
He had to admitCJacksons wild, untamed face was indeed handsome.
Bathed in sunlight, the two of themCone lively and youthful, the other sweet and beautifulClooked incredibly harmonious. Like they were made for each other.
But somehow, that pictureCperfect scene felt especially jarring to him.
Their eyes met, and Lily gave him an awkward little smile.
Even though James had made it clear he wanted a divorce, and even though Jackson was just acting, she still felt a little guilty having James overhear something so mushy when she hadnt actually gotten the divorce certificate yet.
Once james left, shed have to pull Jackson aside for a talk. He was overactingCtoo much of it would be hard to follow, and embarrassing, too.
Of course, she wasnt going to kiss Jackson. She also knew Jackson was only helping her act, not selling his body or genuinely trying to get close to her. Still, with James standing right there, she couldnt just say out loud. All she could do was blush and tell Jackson to knock it off.
There are so many people around. How are we supposed to kiss?
Lily lowered her head in difort and added, Stop messing around. Ive got rehearsal soon,
She was trying to remind Jackson he was overdoing it.
But to James, her expression looked an awful lot like she was being coy.
that
Pain tugged as his chest again. He was just about to force himself to look away when he heard Jackson say, So if there arent people around does that mean we can kiss? Ille pick you up tonight. You still owe me a French kissCtonight, you have to make it up to me.
A French kiss now?
He really was going all out for the two thousand yuan she promised.
1527 Thu, 24 tu
G
69%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 293 Act Until the End
Clearly, he was strapped for cash.
Lily couldnt bring herself to say shed kiss him tonight, but she also couldnt outright refuse. So she just blushed and said. Well talk about it tonight
I knew you loved me.
Jackson beamed, bright and carefree like a por tree standing tall in the sunlight.
Ill pick you up after work. Make sure you treat me right tonight.
How did men and women treat each other right, exactly?
James pressed a hand against his chest. That familiar ache was still there, only getting worse.
But it didnt matter. This kind of pain wasnt important. He and Lily shouldnt have crossed the line to begin with. It was better for both of them if they stuck to being siblings.
Without watching any longer, he tore his gaze away from Jacksons blinding smile and walked quickly toward the parking lot with long, determined strides,
After James was gone. Lily immediately dragged Jackson into a corner and whispered, Jackson, your actings actually really good. Ill give you a raise. Lets make it thirty thousand a month. But sometimes, you go a little overboard. All you need to do is help me convince James and the Luke family elders that you and I are a real couple, so I can get the divorce. Thats it.
Hearing that, a strange depth flickered in Jacksons wild, rebellious eyesCsomething she couldnt quite read.
The next second, he broke into a radiant grin, looking just as pure and harmless as ever. Sure. Since youre giving me a raise, Ill give it my all.
Great
After a beat, Lily added, You dont need toe pick me up tonight. Youre a college student, and renting a car costs money. Its a hassle Ill just head back on my own.
Jackson was still smiling sweetly, but his tone left no room for argument. But he thinks Im picking you up tonight. If I dont show up, hell think I dont care about you. If were acting, we have to act all the way. You focus on rehearsal. Ille pick you up tonight.
Lily really didnt want to trouble Jackson with the car rental.
But what he said made sense too, Still, she didnt want him to lose out, so she said, Okay. Just send me a screenshot of the rental costter. Ill reimburse you.
It was gettingte. After Jackson nodded, Lily didnt say anything else and turned to head quickly into the
Theater.
Jackson was obedient and wellCbehaved in front of Lily.
Harmless as a kitten.
But the moment she was out of sight, the sweetness vanished. What remained was a sharp,manding
69%
+10 Free Coins
15:22 Thu, 24 Jul GG-
D
Chapter 293 Act Until the End
presenceCruthless and powerful, like a lone wolf that would never back down or give up an inch.
??
69)
+10 Free Coins
Chapte
My Wife 294
r 294 Unbearable Acting
Chapter 294 Unbearable Acting
As he watched her figure gradually disappear into the distance, his thoughts drifted, and he couldnt help but recall those three months at the orphanage when he was five and she was sixCmonths where they relied on each other.
It was the most precious, warm memory of his life.
He remembered how, back when he was being bullied, the small girl who was even thinner than he was stood in front of him with the air of a sister, shielding him from harm. His rebellious eyes softened with warmth and nostalgia.
But it seemed like he was the only one still living in that memory. She had long since moved on.
Im your sister now. Ill always protect you, and well be together forever.
But only married couples can be together forever. Will you marry me when you grow up?
Youre so handsomeCI definitely will! When I grow up, Im going to be your bride!
The innocent promises they made sixteen years ago still echoed in his ears. But she had already forgotten all about him.
After a long while, he let out a helpless and annoyed chuckle. Liar
Last night, Grace thought Lily hadnte home because rehearsal had run .
With the new year approaching, Grace still hoped Lily would continue living with the Luke family.
After that car ident Wendy orchestrated, Grace constantly worried that something might happen to Lily on the road, even though the court had already sentenced Wendy to six years in prison.
By evening, she called James and asked him to pick Lily up from the theater after work.
James originally didnt want to have more contact with Lily.
But for some reason, the moment he remembered what Jackson had said about making it up tonight, he still ended up driving to the theater.
When he arrived, Lily was rehearsing the scene where Cherry thanks her benefactor in prison.
The first two times, she bowed. The third time, she leapt through the air.
James watched as Lily sprang from the ground and mmed down hard again and again. His brow furrowed tighter and tighter.
He knew actors had their techniques for dramatic falls like that.
But even with technique, repeatedlynding that hard did real damage to the knees.
Andst night, her knees were already bright red.
Chapter 294 Unbearable Acting
Doing a scene like that over and overCher knees must be killing her..
When rehearsal ended and she was still sitting on the ground gently rubbing her knees, he couldnt help but step forward, intending to help her up.
JieCjie, Im here to pick you up!
Before he even got to the stage, Jackson dashed over like a whirlwind, carrying a huge bouquet of zing red roses. He helped her up from the ground.
The look in his eyes as he stared at her was even more fiery than the rosesCso bright it practically scorched.
You said youd make it up to me tonight. Ive got a surprise waiting for you in our wedding suite. I really miss you. Lets go to our wedding suite tonight, and you can give me a big kis, okay!
Cough, cough-
Lily choked on her own saliva, coughing so hard her whole face turned red.
Wedding suite? How the hell did a poor college student like Jackson get a wedding suite?
Renting a ce in the capital wasnt cheap. No way hed spend money just to rent a fake wedding suite for
a scene.
She was pretty sure everything she told him this morning had gone in one ear and out the other.
His acting was just as overCtheCtop as ever.
She caught sight of James standing cool and distant offstage, tall and impossiblyposed. Clearly, Jackson was going all in because James had shown up.
With James standing right there, she couldnt call him out for overacting, Face still red from coughing, she said, Grandma called me earlier and asked me to go home tonight
Jackson hadnt expected to actually whisk Lily away tonight.
But he had to make James back offCget him to go sign the divorce papers and be done with it.
Man to man, he could tell James didnt actually feel nothing for Lily.
So he had toy it on thickCsay all the sweet things, act spoiled and clingy, make it absolutely clear he and Lily were a couple. That was the only way he could rise to the top.
After throwing James a taunting nce, Jackson blinked his big, watery eyes and continued acting cute. Okay, I wont make things hard for you. But in the car, youve gotta give me some extra love.
Lily was still coughing so badly she couldn even form aplete sentence.
Seriously, he was overdoing it so much, she had no idea how to even y along.
Seriously, he was overdoing it so much, she had no idea how to even y along.
James saw her coughing so hard she was practically gasping for air, and he saw how flushed her face had
gotten.
12 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
Chapter 294 Unbearable Acting
69%%%
10 Free Coins
He figured she was just shyCwanted to be close to Jackson but felt embarrassed with him, the third wheel, standing nearby.
He knew he was intruding, and that he should step aside so they could have their moment.
But for some reason, he didnt want to let them have that moment. So he stayed rooted to the spot, cold and tense.
Hey
Jackson called out to him, not the least bit afraid, even looking up to meet his eyes. Youre here to pick Lilyup too? You should head home by yourself. Me and Lily have some important things to take care of Its not really the right time for you to tag along.
gotten.
My Wife 295
Chapter 295 A Bitter Misunderstanding
They have something important to do...
10 Free Coins
It felt like a sharp, from grip had torn Jamess heart to shreds, making even the act of breathingced w
pain and torment
Two adults, deeply infatuates, spending time alone togetherCwhat else could that important thing possibly bel
Janes suddenly didnt have the courage to think about it any further.
But he really shouldnt be interrupting them.
Mm.
He replied indifferently, then turned to Lily and said, Be careful on your way back.
Clearly, this was his tacit approval of Lily being intimate with Jackson.
Lily knew James didnt like her, but hearing him say that still made her heart ache a little.
After the pain settled, sheughed at herself.
What was she even expecting?
There was no way hed ever change his orientation for her.
After a long pause, she forced herself to sound calm and casual. Okay.
Mm
Seeing that she only wanted Jackson to take her home, James didnt push. He turned on his heel and walked away from the theater.
Jackson didnt miss the look of sadness and disappointment in Lilys eyes.
He was smart. One nce, and he could tellCshe had feelings for James.
He casually asked, Do you like him?
Huh?
Laly hadnt expected Jackson to ask that so suddenly.
A wave of embarrassment washed over her, like a secret she thought was well hidden had just been exposed
Her feelings would only a burden to James. Of course she didnt want anyone to know.
Snapping back to her senses, she quickly replied, No, I dont.
Liar.
69%1
152 Thu Thu
G
Chapter 295 A Bitter Misunderstanding
+10 Free Cons
Jackson cursed her silently, but on the surface, he just smiled innocently. I didnt think you did. I mean, hes so old. Ill drive you home.
He had spent most of the past few years overseas and had missed so many years of her life.
He showed up too , and now someone else had taken up space in her heartCbut he didnt me her.
Still, hed fight for her. fiercely and relentlessly, until her heart had no room for anyone but him.
He had the strength. And the means.
Lily still had a few things she wanted to say to Jackson. Besides, since hed gone through the trouble of renting a car just for the role, she wasnt about to turn him down when he offered her a ride home.
She figured, being a broke college kid, the car he rented would be something in the 200,000 to 300,000 yuan range at most. But to her surprise, the vehicle parked outside was a bold, shy red Koenigsegg.
A car like that had to cost thousands a day to rent
Luckily, she had moneyCshe could reimburse him.
Still, she decided she needed to talk to him about it. He didnt need to go all out like this.
She just wanted the elders of the Luke family to believe shed found someone reliable andpatible- not some spoiled rich kid. Jackson was broke. There was no need to pretend otherwise.
Once in the car, she gently said, Jackson, aside from having dinner with James and the Luke family elders, I probably wont be needing your help much. You dont need to pick me up from the theater anymore. Even if I do need a ride, you really dont have to rent such an expensive car.
ncing at the bouquet of red roses beside her, she quickly added, How much did you spend on the car and the flowers? Ill transfer the money to you.
She wasnt going to keep the roses, but she definitely intended to cover the cost.
You dont have to pay me
The car was actually Jacksons, and hed bought the roses because he wanted toCnot for the gig. He wasnt about to take her money
To keep her from feeling pressured, he added, A friend lent me the car. The roses were from a wrap party at a short film set Someone gave them to meCI didnt spend anything
Since he put it that way, Lily didnt insist on reimbursing everything
She just transferred the agreedCupon thirty thousand and added another thousand as a tip for his efforts. When the transfer notification pinged on his phone, Jacksons eyes darkened slightly.
But he knew if he refused it, shed start getting suspicious, so he epted it cheerfully and kept up his
innocent act
Lily didnt know him well. After giving him a quick rundown of the important things to keep in mind for the role, she didnt have much else to say.
2/3
69%
15 3 Thu 24 Jul
Chapter 295 A Bitter Misunderstanding
+10 Free Coins
The entire ride, Jackson was the one making conversation. Lily responded politely but minimally.
Jackson was determined to make James misunderstand, so he deliberately drove slowly.
What shouldve been a 30 to 40Cminute drive, he stretched into a full hour and a half.
After dropping Lily off, he even bit his own lip, took a photo of the mark, and posted it on FacebookCfor Jamess eyes only.
Back at the Luke family home, James stood at the window in his room.
Lily still hadnte back
Earlier that day, Jackson had sent him a friend request. Hed epted.
Normally, James hardly ever scrolled through Facebook.
But the driveway downstairs remained empty. There was no sign of Lily anywhere. A strange restlessness stirred in him.
He opened Facebook to kill time.
And saw Jacksons post.
Bit by Lily. Shes fierce but sweet.
My Wife 296
Chapter 296 Lost Control
+10 Free Coins
The picture was a closeCup of Jacksons lipsChis upper and lower lips were both visibly broken. It was clear the kiss between him and Lily had gotten way too intense and rough,
Maybe it was the sight of the bright red blood on Jacksons lips, but it pierced Jamess heart like a de. Pain tore through his chest, deep and violent.
Suddenly, the air around him felt stifling. Even opening a window didnt helpChe still couldnt breathe.
He had to get out.
Hed barely stepped out of his room when he ran into Lilying up the stairs.
And the first thing he noticedCthose soft, red lips of hers, still flushed and glistening.
Tonight, she hadnt just kissed Jackson with passionCshed even bitten him hard enough to draw blood.
How intense had their makeCout session been for Jacksons mouth to end up like that?
A wave of bitter jealousy and helplessness tore through James, ripping apart whatever rationality he had left. His body moved before his brain could catch up.
By the time he came back to himself, hed already stormed forward and pulled Lily into his arms. Like a beastpletely unhinged, he mped his mouth down on hers in a bruising kiss.
James, you.
Lily had just gotten upstairs. She hadnt expected James to be standing right outside his door.
She tried to keep calm, tried to act casual in front of him, but after everything that had happened the night before, there was still an awkwardness she couldnt shake.
She fought down her difort and tried to greet him with some semnce of grace.
But before she could even finish a sentence, he suddenly grabbed her and kissed herChard.
Startled, Lilys eyes flew wide open. Her mind nkedpletely.
It took nearly thirty seconds before her brain started working again.
He was supposed to be repulsed by her, hellCbent on her ending up with Jackson. So why the hell was he kissing her like this now?
Could it be that drug Wesley gave himCwas it too strong? Even after purging most of itst night, had it left some kind of lingering effect? Was it ring up again?
Shed never heard of a drug doing that, but what other exnation could there be? Under normal circumstances, James would never kiss her like this
This had to be the only reason.
James, the drugs acting up again, isnt it? Laly whispered shakily, lips barely parting. L Im Lily. Im a
Chapter 996 Lost Control
You you like men. If youre feeling that bad, I Comcoill Wind Pul for you?
Hut hicfour she could fish, his biss deepened violently, swallowing every word
The doo
With a sinde turn, he swego in inside, shielding her water with one hand while pinning her against the wall This mouthminued to cavage hers like he was being his mind.
The protest slipped from her lips in a trembling voice, and it joltedt James back to realityCjust enough to realize what he was doing
He was being vile Filthy:
Hed crossed the line again
She loved Jarkom. No matter wher their legal status was, he had no right no exeuseCto do this to her.
Jackson
He should be keeping his distance.
He should let good her right now.
su
But her lips were soft, so warm, so dangerously tempting
Her body pressed against his, michting against him like a dream. The scent of her wrapped around him, pulled at his lungs, wrappent around his sond
He kept telling himself to walk awayut instead, his arms tightened around her waist.
He tried really tied to tum his face away, or his mouth wouldnt listen. His lips drifted downward from hers, moving lower with a bonger be couldnt stop
His other handCd help him was moving too Wild, desperate, Gut of control.
She felt bun losing it, and aware of jonic gripped her.
She didnt want the Lake family finding our about any of this. If anyone saw them like this.
But at the time what if her reyity was suffering? What if the drug was eating him dive, leaving long term damage
duduk what to do thejes torn between fear for his health and the terror of someone walking bu
Her er dipped fishers, the abrir derneath barely lunging on He pressed her down onto
Hey tend their we even ran bobily across his als
15:23 Thu, 24 Jul G G
G
Chapter 296 Lost Control
68%1
+10 Free Coins
The second she realized what shed done, she yanked her hand back like shed been burned. Voice hoarse, she stammered. You.. you really dont seem normal right now.
Maybe we should call a doctor?
James, whats wrong with you?
Just the thought of someone as proud andposed as James losing his mind from time to time, unable to control himself, desperate for anyoneCman or womanCmade Lilys voice catch.
She was terrified for him. Her worry came out wrapped in a cry.
That soft, tearced voice hit James like a de. His heart clenched, his whole body froze.
Only then did he realizeChe hadnt just kissed her against her will. Hed torn her clothes, crossed lines he had no right to cross.
His hand was still on the delicate curve of her back.
His lips were still moving
And the other handCgod, the other hand had already
+10 Free Coins
123 Thu cu
Chapter 297 You Hate Me That Much
My Wife 297
Chapter 297 You Hate Me That Much
Lily, L.
Jamess face went pale as a sheet as his eyes fell on the exposed skin right in front of him.
He panicked, quickly pulled his hand back, snatched up a nearby throw nket and wrapped it around her,pletely flustered.
He shut his eyes tight, and after a long moment of torment filled with remorse and selfCdisgust, he finally muttered hoarsely, Tm sorry. I crossed the line again.
Im no better than a beast.
Lily knew James had never wanted to touch her.
The only reason hed lost control just now mustve been because the drugs effects had red up again. What he really wanted was a man.
Shed just happened to show up in front of him. That was the only reason hed lost his mind and went too for with her.
He was principled, upright, and decent. There was no way he was some beast.
Lily didnt want him to degrade himself like that. She pulled the nket tighter around her shoulders and said softly, I dont me you. I know you didnt mean to. Its Wesleys faultChe went too far with whatever he gave you. It mustve left aftereffects that hit you at random. You only lost control because of that. James, have you seen a doctor? Will this side effect stay with you forever?
James didnt respond right away.
He knew for a fact that whatever Wesley gave him had beenpletely neutralizedst night.
This morning and just now, the reason hed lost control with her wasnt because of any leftover drug. It was because he was shameless and pathetic.
But he couldnt bring himself to say that out loud. So he just stood there in silence, weighed down by the pain and guilt
Lily caught the tortured look in his eyes.
Her heart gave a dull, helpless ache.
To him, even being close to her physically was a kind of torment. Otherwise, he wouldnt look this pained and ashamed.
He really did hate her.
Grace and the others hoped shed stay in the Luke house even after the divorce.
And Lily had grown attached to Grace and Nancy too.
But if being around her made James this ufortable, then no matter how much w
1221 THU, 21 Ju
Chapter 297 You Hate Me That Much
+10 Free Coins
from the Luke family, shed move out as soon as the divorce papers
were signed.
Seeing that he clearly didnt want to talk about his health, she didnt push it any further. She just said, Dont worry. Ill keep my promise and finalize the divorce.
Worried he might think she nned to stick around and be a burden, she added, Once its official, Ill move out. I wont stay here and keep bothering you.
She was going to move out of the Luke house..
Oddly enough. James realized he didnt want her to leave.
But then he thought about how much she clearly loved Jackson, and how once they divorced, shed definitely end up with him. There was no point in forcing anything.
Alright.
He responded tly. Then after a moment, he added, Jackson. does he treat you well?
Lily knew he was only asking so he could give the elders some peace of mind. She couldnt say anything negative.
She nodded lightly. He treats me really well. I like him a lot.
I see
Jamess chest tightened even more.
He knew the Scott family had a good reputation. The family dynamic was warm, and their character was
solid.
Jackson, even with his wild, rebellious look and cocky attitude, wasnt like the typical spoiled rich kids who fooled around irresponsibly.
As long as he was good to her, that was enough. James had no right to interfere in anything else.
But forConce, he found it harder than ever to maintain his usualposure and distance.
After a long pause, he still crossed the line and asked, What do you like about Jackson? Huh
Lily was caught off guard by the question.
She didnt actually like Jackson at all. All she knew about him was that he was supposedly a broke college Mudent. Beyond that, they barely knew each other.
They werent close at all. She had no idea how to answer that question,
But she couldnt not answer either.
Tilting her head slightly, she racked her brain for a usible response. After a long pause, she said, not too confidently, He he has a really nice body. And hes goodClooking
1523 10 2 Jul
Chapter 997 You Hate Me That Much
68%
+10 Free Coins
I see
That part. James couldnt deny. Jacksons face and physique were wless, and he definitely matched well with Lily.
Seeing that James was still staring at her with unreadable eyes, clearly waiting for her to say more, she forced herself to keep going. Hes really romantic. And hes good at making me feel emotionally supported.
Hes young, full of energy. Being around him just feels reallyfortable.
Basically, I just like him a lot. I want to spend the rest of my life with him.
Worried she didnt sound sincere or passionate enough, she hurried to add, I hope I can be with him in the next life too
Jackson was young-
Yeah, twentyCone was fresh and vibrant. Full of life.
Unlike James, whoCat twentyCsixCwas already being written off as sixtyCfive.
She wanted to be with Jackson in her next life too.
She was clearly headCoverCheels in love with him.
Suddenly, James felt like the room was so suffocating, he couldnt breathe.
My Wife 298
hapter 298 He Didnt Want to See Her on New Years Eve
Chapter 298 He Didnt Want to See Her on New Years Eve
67%
+10 Free Coins
He really didnt want to see that face of hers, full of love and longing, tinged with bashfulness and hesitation.
But just now, when hed covered her with the nket, hed noticed how red her knees were. So, still wearing that cold expression, he turned to grab the ointment.
James, Ill just
Lily was about to say shed head back to her room.
If he ever felt unwell again, she hoped hed just call Wind Pub immediately.
Preferably, he could go to his other vi outside the city to handle it, not make a scene here at the Luke
estate.
The elders were pretty conservativeCif they ever caught him being intimate with a man, she was afraid they wouldnt be able to handle it.
But before she could finish speaking, she saw him kneel down on one knee in front of her with a tube of ointment in hand.
Clearly, he was going to apply the medicine to her knees.
She really had practiced that flying scene over and over again tonight, and her knees were aching, but the moment his fingers gently touched her skin, spreading the cool ointment across the swelling, most of the pain disappeared in an instant.
As his fingers moved to her other knee, she couldnt help but nce down at him.
He was still dressed in his usual ck cks and crisp white shirt.
The top button was done all the way up, spotless and pristine, carrying a certain ascetic air.
With his face that was far too handsome and refined, and that naturally aloof aura, he almost seemed holy.
Sometimes she thought of him as an unattainable flower on a high mountain. Other times, he seemed like a cold god standing tall above the mortal world, indifferent to all things.
But now, he was on one knee, gently applying medicine to her.
In that moment, it felt like a god was bowing his head for her.
Her heart started pounding wildly./She quickly turned her face to the side and warned herself to stop having such foolish thoughts.
He was only helping her with the ointment because Grandma and Grandpa had reminded him multiple times to take good care of herCnot because he actually cared or liked her.
There was no way to apply the ointment without looking at her.
As he carefully smoothed it over, he couldnt avoid noticing her delicate, beautiful ankles.
67%
15:25 Thu, 24 Jul nu, 24 Jul
Chapter 298 He Didnt Want to See Her on New Years Eve
+10 Free Coins
The marks there had already turned into bruisesCclear evidence of how rough hed been the night before.
And not just on her ankles. Her body was probably covered in them.
He thought she should apply the ointment elsewhere too, but the worst bruises were around her front and her waist.
If he tried to help her with those it would be way out of line.
He was also afraid hed lose control againCact like some beast and take advantage of her.
Lily
After he finished applying the medicine, he quickly averted his gaze and said coolly, Take this ointment with you. If anything else hurts, you can use it.
Your knees are really swollen. Youd better not do any intense physical activity for the next few days.
Okay.
Lily responded obediently, but she didnt n to follow that advice.
Tomorrow was New Years Eve, so she didnt need to go to the theater, but right after the holiday, she had a string of performances. She couldnt afford to ck off. Even if she didnt practice on stage, shed still train in private.
James also remembered that tomorrow was New Years Eve.
After handing her the medicine, he asked, Are you spending New Years at home, or with Jackson?
Lily answered honestly, At home.
She barely knew Jackson. Of course she wasnt going to spend New Years Eve with him.
She wanted to spend as much time as possible with Grace and Nancy before the divorce.
Shed already picked the small town shed move to afterward.
Once she left for that ce, she wouldnt being back.
When he heard she wasnt spending the holiday with Jackson, Jamess frown rxed a little.
But then he thought about how, once she and Jackson got married, theyd spend every New Years Eve togetherCmaybe even the next lifetimeCand the shadow returned to his eyes.
Still, he knew he had no business getting entangled with her. Who she loved, who she wanted to spend her life withCit wasnt his concern.
He didnt say anything more. Once she put her jacket back on, he opened the door coldly and gestured for her to leave.
Lily knew he didnt want to see her, so she didnt stick around to bother him. She wrapped her coat tightly around herself and quickly went back to her own room.
15:25 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
67%1
Chapter 298 He Didnt Want to See Her on New Years Eve
+10 Free Coins
Shed also picked up on his reactionChow his face instantly darkened when she said shed spend the holiday at the Luke house.
Clearly, this kind of family gathering made him really not want to see her.
She knew she shouldnt be in his way, but she was about to leave the capital for good. She wanted to be selfish, just this once, and have a New Years dinner with Grace and the others
The Luke familys New Years Eve was especially lively.
The elders all gave Lily red envelopes filled with money.
But what warmed her most wasnt the moneyCit was theughter, the heartfelt blessings, and the care they all showed each other.
She really loved the Luke family.
She really didnt want to leave them.
If only James didnt hate her so muchCthen even after the divorce, shed want toe back to visit from time to time.
My Wife 299
Chapter 299 That Disgusting Rotten Cucumber
Chapter 299 That Disgusting Rotten Cucumber
+10 Free Coins
But James really didnt like seeing her. After she left Capital City, she nned to call Grace and Nancy often, but she would never show up uninvited again
Tonight, John was in an especially good mood.
Lily had once told him that on every New Years Eve going forward, the two of them had to spend it together.
On a day meant for reunion, lovers not celebrating together would bring bad luck. Even if they had a fight, they still had to make up that day and spend the new year happy and in love.
He was certain Lily woulde back to their marital home tonight.
He had given the vi staff the night off, prepared wine and ingredients for a celebration, and waited for Lily toe home and bow her head.
In previous years, Lily would start preparing early in the morning for New Years Eve.
She would cut paper decorations by the window while he wrote couplets at the desk.
They would paste the decorations and couplets together, Even though the massive vi only had the two of them, it would be bustling with life.
He was still in that same house now, but without her, it felt deathly quietCso lonely it was like he was the only one left in the world.
Fireworks had been banned downtown thesest couple years.
But in the vi district, people still lit them on New Years Eve.
Colorful fireworks bloomed across the night sky. Thousands of homes glowed with light. Families reunited. But inside the marital home, there was still only him.
From sunrise to sunset, from dusk to deep night, the certainty in Johns heart slowly gave way to unease.
He nced at the luxury watch on his left wrist.
It was already past ten oclock, and Lily still hadnte home.
He lost thest of his patience. Face cold, he picked up his backup phone and dialed Lilys number.
Tonight, VictorCJamess second uncleChad returned home as well.
Lily was in the backyard with Ivan, Victor, and James, ying with sparklers.
To be precise, it was just her and Ivan lighting the sparklers. James and Victor, both cold by nature, stood like two ice sculptures nearby. They asionally spoke in chilly tones, but neither of them showed any interest in joining.
Dont mind them. Theyre always like that, Ivan said cheerfully as he handed Lily a small firework. Try this one!
67%
15:26 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 299 That Disgusting Rotten Cucumber
+10 Free Coins
Lily had never yed with these before and found them quite novel. She epted it and was just about to light it when her phone suddenly rang.
On New Years Eve, getting a call usually meant someone was about to say happy new year.
As Lily lit the firework and watched it sparkle with pretty patterns, she answered the phone with a bright smile. Happy New-
Lily, how long are you going to keep this up? Johns furious voice barked through the speaker, full of impatience and threats.
Her cheerful face immediately froze over.
Getting a call from that disgusting rotten cucumber on New Years Eve? What a way to ruin the holiday. When are youing home?
Even if youre trying to make a point, there has to be a limit. You have thirty minutes. Be in front of me by then.
John, did a dog eat your brain? Lily snapped, already huffing through her nose.
He just had to ruin a perfectly good holiday by calling her? No way was she going to let him off easy.
Talking to you is like ying music to a cow. You seriously dont understand humannguage, do you? I already broke up with you. From the moment you put my handmade wedding dress on Elsa, Ipletely gave up on you. I dont like you anymore. I dont want you. I dont even want to hear your voice or your nameCit makes me want to throw up.
In my eyes, youre a filthy piece of trash, apletely rotten cucumber. Why the hell would I go to you? If youre sick, go to the hospital. If you dont treat your illness and just go around bothering people, then youre just in evil. John, youre disgusting. Youre vile.
Lily!
She didnt bother listening to his roar. She hung up without hesitation and promptly blocked his number.
That was amazing! Ivan gave her a big thumbsCup and handed her another sparkler. Come on, lets keep lighting fireworks. Forget that lunatic John.
Ivan had always loved a good party. As a kid, he could light fireworks and firecrackers all night long on New Years.
Back then, Victor would asionally join in.
But tonight, Victor was staring at the sky lit up by the bursts of color, lost in deep thought. He clearly wasnt going to stop and go y with fireworks.
James, whod always been an old soul even as a child, never liked noisy things. He had almost never lit a firework in his life.
But strangely, seeing Lilys bright smile lit up by the glow of the fireworks, he suddenly found himself wonderingCcould lighting fireworks really bring someone that much joy?
My Wife 300
Chapter 300 Lightning Strike
Chapter 300 Lightning Strike
+10 Free Coins
You dont need them. Theyre both deep in thought. Its just us ying with fireworks, Lily said.
James had just lifted his foot, about to join them, when he heard Lilys voice.
The foot he had raised froze midair. In the end, he didnt go grab a firework.
Unable to join them, he coldly scrolled through Facebook to pass the timeCand unexpectedly came across another post from Jackson set to visible to James only.
Couldnt spend New Years with Lily. So bummed. But she said she misses my eightCpack. Gotta keep grindingCyour boys got strength and skills to spare!
The photo showed Jackson working out, shirt clinging tightly to his body, his eightCpack abs glistening with sweatCloud, arrogant, and shameless.
Lily missed his eightCpack
The more James looked at Jackson showing off like a peacock, the tighter his chest felt.
His pale fingertips trembled. For a moment, he actually wanted to just delete Jackson as a friend.
But he still had to have dinner with Jackson, invite him to the Luke family home, attend his wedding with Lily. Hed even have to start calling him brotherCinw someday. Deleting him wasnt appropriate.
All he could do was slip his phone back into his pocket with a grim face and let his heart drown over and over in that bitter, sour sea
John never expected Lily would not only call him trash and a rotten cucumber, but say he was disgusting and despicable too.
His face turned darker than an ink pool, and his eyes shed with murderous fury.
He hated the way Lily bristled with defiance, deliberately trying to get under his skin.
But on a night like New Years Eve, when families were together across the country, he couldnt stand being without her. He forced himself to swallow the anger and dial her number again.
The line was busy.
Obviously, shed blocked him again.
She really didnt n oning home tonight.
But shed promisedCthey would spend every New Years Eve together forever. How could she go back on her word and leave him alone to eat dinner?
Theyd nted that albizia tree together. It now stood tall and lush. Beneath it, theyd buried strands of their entwined hair.
Tied in marriage by hair, a pledge of lifelong devotion.
24
15:26 Thu, 24 Jul o G G
Chapter 300 Lightning Strike
+10 Free Coins
They werent officially married yet, but they had bound their hair. Theyd promised not to fail each other in this life or the next.
There was no way she would really leave him behind. Not Lily.
Desperate to see her, he didnt stay seated in the living room. He walked to her room instead.
From the window in her room, he could see the albizia tree in the backyard.
Watching it sway gently in the night breeze, a flicker of warmth finally returned to his cold eyes.
She woulde back and make up with him. She would.
Around eleven oclock, it started to rain.
At first it was a light drizzle, but soon, heavy rain poured down. Thunder cracked and lightning lit up the sky,
John remained by the window, staring at the tree, thinking of Lily. He still hoped that what she said earlier was just out of anger. He still hoped shed appear before him.
But Lily never showed.
Instead, a bolt of lightning split the skyCand struck the very tree they had nted together.
Hed seen news stories of trees being killed by lightning before.
But the odds were incredibly low. He never imagined something so rare would happen right in front of his
eyes.
When he saw the tree ripped from the ground and crash down hard, Johns eyes turned blood red.
In that instant, an awful premonition exploded in his chest.
It was like Lily was nevering back.
Ignoring the lightning and thunder still raging outside, he sprinted into the yard, eyes wild.
The storm hade fast and ended just as quickly.
By the time he reached the backyard, the rain had stoppedCbut the albizia tree was still in ruins.
Something clicked in his mind. He grabbed a shovel nearby and started digging like a madman at the spot where the iron box had been buried.
He dug for a long, long timeCfar deeper than the original depth.
But he still couldnt find the box,
Thinking back to things Lily had said, his legs gave out. He copsed to the ground, crumbling in pain.
She hadnt lied.
She had really dug up the box and thrown it away.
111
2/3
15:26 Thu, 24 Julo
G
67%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 300 Lightning Strike
She really had fallen for James. She didnt want him, John, anymore.
She had sworn eternal love.
? ? ? ?
She had promised never to betray him.
She had said theyd be one and only, for life.
She had said she wanted to be together in the next life too.
How could she go back on everything and fall in love with someone else?
How could she stop loving him, stop wanting him?
Mad with grief, John desperately wanted to see her. He wanted to bite down on her lips and demand why she had broken her word and betrayed him.
But when he drove to the Luke family estate, the guards at the gate told him the residents were resting and refused to open the gate.
The estate had topCtier security. Even with all his strength, he couldnt force his way in.
All he could do was keep switching to new SIM cards to try and call her again.
My Wife 301
Chapter 301 Out of Control
Chapter 301 Out of Control
John had called her dozens of times, but Lily didnt answer a single one.
67%
+10 Free Coins
Later, after blocking every number he used to call her, she turned off her phone. He couldnt hear her voice at all.
Eyes redCrimmed, he stood outside the Luke mansion for what felt like forever. It wasnt until deep into the night that he finally drove back to his own vi, looking like a soulless shell of himself.
When she left, she took everything with her.
There was barely a trace of her left in the house that once held so many sweet memories of us. The vi felt empty, hollow, like our love had never existed.
Her room was stripped clean. The cold emptiness made me feel utterly hopeless.
I knew alcohol wouldnt make me feel better.
But the pain in my chest was too much to bear.
Even saying the knife is pricking my heart wouldnt close to describing this agony.
I was barely holding on. The only way to numb myself was to drown in one bottle after another.
After the fifth bottle of whiskey, he finally passed out, halfCconscious, and escaped the hellish heartbreak for a little while
John
Mary refused to let Simon take Elsa back to the Bale familys estate for the holidays.
And Wendy was already behind bars.
Elsa wouldve wanted nothing more than to spend New Years Eve with John this year.
But John turned her down.
She knew exactly whyChe wanted to spend the night with Lily.
The thought that he and Lily might be rekindling old mes tormented her. She couldnt sit still. She tried calling, but he didnt pick up. The pain of waiting was unbearable, so she drove to his vi in the middle of the night.
She knew the passcode to the gate and made her way to the main building easily.
But his bedroom was empty.
The door to the guest room, the one Lily used to stay in, was slightly ajar. Her face went pale, but still, she smushed the door open.
ond the was terrified of seeing him in bed with Lily.
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 301 Out of Control
But all she got was a strong stench of alcohol and him, lying alone.
Sering the empty bottles scattered on the floor, she was shocked at first. But then a twisted sort of joy bloomed in her chest.
Five bottles. That was way more than he usually drank. He had to be totally unconscious by now this is my golden chance to finally seal the deal with him.
Without wasting a second, she shrugged off her coat and climbed into bed, trying to undo his robe.
Lily
Her movements stirred him.
But his eyelids were too heavy. He didnt open his eyes. Instead, he just pulled her into his arms in a daze.
The man who was usually so cold and imprable now looked fragileClost.
He held her tighter and buried his face in the crook of her neck, like a puppy afraid of being abandoned. His voice was hoarse and shaky, thick with fear and desperation.
Dont fall for someone else
You promised youd only love me, John You cant break that promise
Lily, please dont leave me
I cant I cant live without you
He clung to her like a lifeline, whispering Lilys name over and over.
Hearing that broken, pleading voice tore Elsa apart. Her heart ached and she hated Lily to the core.
I thought I was good enough to take John back easily when I returned.
I even faked having terminal cancer just to keep him around, to win him back.
And yet, the only person in his heart is still that worthless bitch, Lily?
That lowlife doesnt deserve him.
Tonight, I have to make him mine.
I have to get pregnant with his baby.
Once he tastes this, hell never be able to live without me. Hell belong to me forever.
John, kiss me.
Elsa tilted her chin and reached into his robe, her touch soft and seductive.
Youre not Lily
?
15:26 Thu, 24 Jul G G
67%
ChapterC301 Out of Control
He was too drunk to open his eyes, but as he buried his face in her body, something felt off.
Lily always smelled like a soft breezeChis favorite scent.
But this woman reeked of heavy perfume.
In a sh, he shoved her away with brutal force.
Youre not her Get out! Dont touch me! Stay the hell away from me!
He was strong. Too strong. Elsa didnt see itingCshe was thrown right off the bed.
+10 Free Coins
Shended on the floor, her face pale as paper. Her usually charming eyes were wide with disbelief.
She couldnt believe it. The man who used to treat her like a precious gem, who feared even making her ufortableChe had just thrown her down like trash.
She sat on the floor, aching all over, humiliated beyond words.
My Wife 302
Chapter 302 Her Last Gamble
Chapter 302 Her Last Gamble
67%
+10 Free Coins
Elsa thought, for a moment, I really wanted to lift my chin and walk away like I didnt careClike a proud peacock who would never bow down to anyone.
But if I walked away now, I might never get a chance like this again.
Bracing herself against the edge of the bed, Elsa slowly got up. Her beautiful face, sharp and aggressive in its allure, was filled with cold determination.
Clenching her teeth, she stripped off everyst piece of clothing, then draped herself over him again, seductive and determined.
John, let me truly be your woman. This is myst wish.
With that, she twirled a strand of her long curls and leaned in, her carefully painted red lips inching toward his.
Get lost!
Before her lips could even touch his, he suddenly raised his hand and pped her hard across the face.
I told you not to touch me! Youre not Lily I only want Lily.
Still feeling something heavy pressing down on him, John grew increasingly irritated. He lifted his leg and kicked hard, desperate to shake off the disgusting woman clinging to him.
Ah!
Elsa hadnt expected the p, much less the ruthless kick.
The man who had once done anything for her had just mmed his foot into her stomach without hesitation.
And he was drunkCso much so that his strength was unusually brutal. That one kick made her feel like her insides were tearing apart.
To make it worse, when she fell from the bed, she hit her temple on the sharp corner of the nightstand. A goose eggCsized bump formed instantly..
The blow left her dizzy and disoriented. Stars shed before her eyes, and she couldnt get up for a while.
Pain shot through her lower abdomen, and tears streamed uncontrobly down her face.
She leaned against the nightstand, her cheeks streaked with tears. Her expression was a mix of humiliation and deep unwillingness to give up.
After more than ten minutes, she finally steadied herself, lifted her chin, and wobbled back to her feet.
No wayCIm not giving up. Tonight, I will make him mine.
My exChusband, the billionaire who used to beat me, was twisted and cruel. He was a pervert in bed too.
III
15:26 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
Chapter 302 Her Last Gamble
We were together for four years, and there wasnt a single wild thing I didnt try with him.
I know exactly how to make a man lose control. I know how to push every single one of their buttons.
67%
+10 Free Coins
The only reason I hadnt used those tricks on John before was brause I assumed he liked the pure, innocent type.
But now, tonight, Im going to make sure he it for me.
John, Im really cold Hold me, will you?
Elsas voice was sweet, her movements sultry.
She wrapped herself around him again, ready to drive him insume but just as she leaned in, she felt a sharp pain in her shoulder.
Without opening his eyes, John scowled in disgust and roughly threw her off with one hand.
Her vision darkened for a moment from the impact.
She felt like her bones were shattered. She couldnt even sit up..
C
She couldnt believe itChe actually resisted her. Him, a man, rejecting her a woman who knew exactly how to seduce.
The rage, the humiliation, the disbeliefCthey boiled inside her until she thought site might explode.
But her pride wouldnt let her scream or cry.
In fact, his rejection only made her more determined. That unwillingness to lose, nooxed dietep in ther bones. red up again. She pushed through the pain and gave him another suitry nce..
And he kicked her again.
Again and again
At one point, his patience snapped, and he even punched her a few times.
Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes swelled. Her stomach throbbed like it was going to
tear open
Her head and temple had mmed into the nightstand multiple times. The dizziness became unbearable After more than a dozen attempts, she couldnt get up again.
So she started digging her nails into her neck, her chest, her waistCanything to keep herself awake..
By the time the sky urgan to lighten, she somehow dragged her broken body back into the bed.
Afraid hed hit her again, she qurbed up at the very edge of the mattress, barely breathing.
Then something crossed by a
ring her teeth, she grabbed the folding knife from the nightstand, sliced open her linger and her a x dp of blood fall onto the sheets.
I keer that if he thought hed term
III
a man like John would mast likely feel obligated to marry me.
2
Chapter 302 Her Last Gamble
But I couldnt leave anything to chance.
Through muffled sobs, she called Simon.
+10 Free C
Simon had always adored me. If he saw me bruised and broken like this, hed make sure John took responsibility.
And then there was Yvonne
That idiot couldnt control John, but that wasnt the point.
All I needed was for that fool to expose what happened tonightCto Lily.
Only then would Lily and John be truly, over.
My Wife 303
Chapter 303 The Wrong Woman
Lizzy!
67%
+10 Free Coins
As soon as Simon got Elsas tearful call using John of forcing himself on her, he dropped everything, not even bothering with the usual New Year greetings, and rushed over.
Hearing Elsas faint sobs from inside the room, he shoved open the halfCclosed door and stormed in.
The first thing he saw was Elsapletely naked, her body covered in bruises.
Unlike when hed seen Lilys red lips or the glimpse of her delicate corbone and couldnt help but blush and stammer, this time, looking at Elsaid bare like this, all he felt was shockCnothing else.
He turned away quickly, not wanting to look at her body.
Lizzy, cover yourself first!
Ugh
Tears fell from Elsas proud, fragile eyes as she tried to pull the nket over herself with trembling fingers. But before she could, Yvonne burst into the room in a panic.
Elsa, what happened? What the hell? Your face is swollen! Did John hit you?
Yvonnes shrill voice woke John up.
He pressed his temples, which were throbbing with pain, and slowly opened his eyes.
He had drunk way too much the night before. He had no memory of anything that happened after he passed out.
But between Yvonnes shrieking and the soft sobs beside him, he started to get a bad feeling.
He looked down and saw a bloom of red on the sheets.
Wait
-was it Lily who came night?
Did we end up sleeping together in the heat of the moment after I got drunk?
A wave of joy surged in his chest.
She finally belonged to me. Fully and .
She was crying..
Did I hurt her rough?
I dont want to fight anymore. If thes in pain, thats on me. Ill make it up to her:
Lily til take responsibility. Ill marry you. We
ite turned toward her, reaching out to pull her into his arms to God, is it imaginary?
He rubbed his eyes hard and even pinched himself, desperate to wake up from whatever nightmare this
was.
But the bruised and bloodied face staring back at him was definitely Elsa.
Which meant
Last night Is it Elsa?
How the hell did that happen?
Johns face was drained of color. He looked like hed been struck by lightning.
He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He was too stunned, too horrified to speak.
Then he thought of the silk tree that fell and the metal box Lily had thrown under it.
His chest tightened so hard it felt like he couldnt breathe.
Lily had already made it clear she didnt want me anymore.
If she found out what happened with Elsa, shed despise me even more. Shed never back to me.
Still lost in his panic and disbelief, John suddenly heard Elsas broken voice.
John it hurts so much
I camest night because something urgent came up.
I saw the floor littered with empty bottles, and you were passed out cold. I was scared something had happened to you, so I tried to wake you up. But then
But then you suddenly pounced on me like some wild animal You forced yourself on me.
I love you so much. I really wanted to be with you forever. But I knew you still couldnt let go of Lily. I didnt want you to regret anything
I struggled I begged you to stop but you wouldnt.
at 07%
15.21 ITU, 24 JUI
Chapter 303 The Wrong Woman
+10 Free Coins
The more I fought, the more violent you got. You hit me every time I tried to resist And eventually, I was in too much pain to even move. I couldnt fight you off anymore so I just let it happen. You took everything from me my first time
She broke down into sobs again.
Johns eyes burned.
Not because he felt sorry for Elsa.
But because he couldnt ept what he had done.
I couldnt believe I hit someone while drunk. That I forced myself on a woman I didnt even love.
But the bruises on Elsas body were real. The blood on the sheets was real too.
Which meant Last night, I really did it.
I acted like a monster.
Elsa, L
John stammered, too overwhelmed and disgusted with himself to know what to say.
He couldnt evenfort her. He didnt know how tofort himself.
Whats done is done.
He stared nkly at the bloodstained sheets, the color stabbing into his brain like a knife. Before he could even begin to figure out how to deal with this, Simon exploded with rage.
My Wife 304
hapter 304 Forced Responsibility
Chapter 304 Forced Responsibility
Simon shouted in rage,John, youre nothing but a goddamn animal! Lizzy is seriously ill, and you dared to hit her? You dared to force yourself on her like that? You took away her first time. You have to take responsibility!
Elsa clutched the nket around her bruised and battered body, her eyes lowered like a broken red rose beautiful, proud, and painfully fragile.
My only wish left in this life is to marry John
Simon had already believed John should marry Elsa after what happened. But hearing her say that out loud made him even more forceful.
You must marry Lizzy. As soon as the City Hall reopens after the holidays, you and Lizzy are getting a marriage certificate.
Im not getting a marriage certificate with her
John couldnt stop the thoughtCif he married Elsa, there would be no way Lily would ever forgive him. Every part of him rejected the idea on instinct.
After a pause, he continued, Ive already given her a wedding ceremony before. She doesnt have much time left, and Ill stay with her until the end.
Ill alsopensate her financially. If she wants shares in Jones Corp, fine. But I wont marry her.
John, what did you just say?
Elsas eyes widened in disbelief and humiliation.
I was sure that John, being a man of responsibility, would never walk away after we slept together. He had to take responsibility.
But now, I was his woman, and he still refused to marry me?
What good was that empty wedding without a name or legal status?
What I wanted was to be Mrs JonesCto be his wedded wife, protected by the system.
Elsa, Im truly sorry for what happenedst night.
John looked at her bruised face, his heart weighed with guilt and shameCbut deep down, resentment was rising.
She shouldnt haveest night.
If she hadnt shown up, none of this wouldve happened.
But she was the victim. I couldnt bring myself to say something so heartless.
After a moment of silence, he added, For the rest of your time, Ill take good care of you.
C
67%
15:27 Thu, 24 Jul
Chapter 304 Forced Responsibility
But in this life, the only woman Ill ever call my wife is Lily.
John
Elsasshes quiyered, and tears rolled silently down her face.
?? ? ??
+10 Free Coins
Simon, seeing her cry like that, felt his heart shatter. She meant everything to him. He stepped forward and mmed his fist into Johns face.
You bastard! You hurt her, used her, and now you wont take responsibility? What kind of man are you?
If you dare betray Lizzy for Lily, I swear Ill make you pay!
Of course, Simon had his own motives.
I knew Lily wanted nothing to do with him, and John had already started pulling back from setting them up.
But Lily had stolen my first kissCand had seen my body.
She had to take responsibility.
And John is the biggest obstacle between me and Lily. I need John to marry Elsa and get out of the way.
John knew how unfair it looked. Hed hurt ElsaCphysically, emotionallyCand still refused to give her the one thing she asked for.
But the thought of losing Lily forever was even more unbearable.
His face darkened as he repeated, Illpensate Lizzy however she wants. But I wont marry her.
You have to marry her!
Simon clenched his fists, rage pouring from him, and punched John again. Lily was supposed to be my fiance. She belongs with me!
John didnt fight back at first. He knew he was in the wrong.
But the second he heard those words, something snapped.
So thats what this was about.
He realized nowSimon didnt care about right or wrong. He just wanted Lily.
You dont cover your best friends woman.
Simon had crossed the line
John leapt from the bed and threw a punch straight into Simons face, fury erupting from every inch of
him.
Lily is mine. You even think about touching her again, Ill kill you!
Lizzy is yourst
2.3
67%
15:27 Thu, 24 Jul o G G
Chapter 304 Forced Responsibility
+10 Free Coins
Simon punched back, even harder this time, refusing to back down. Stay away from Lily! If you ever hurt Lizzy again, Ill destroy you!
Keep dreaming!
Johns voice was icy and filled with murder. Lily is my girlfriend. Who the hell are you to tell me to stay away from her? You should be the one backing off!
Touch her again, Simon, and I swearCI will end you.
John, Simon, stop! Please!
Elsas lips had turned pale. Her body trembled uncontrobly, hatred and despair crashing inside her. Everything was spiraling far from what I imagined.
I thought Simon would stand up for me, that hed pressure John into doing the right thing. I thought John would be forced to say yes.
I thought Yvonne would run to Lily with her smug little remarks, making Lily give up on John for good.
But now it was all unraveling.
15:27 Thu, 24 Jul
G
My Wife 305
ChapterC305 Staged Chaos
Chapter 305 Staged Chaos
Lily couldnt believe what she was seeing.
John and Simon are fighting over Lily?
That bitch? Seriously?
As the punches between John and Simon got fiercer, Yvonne burst into tears from fright.
6/%
+10 Free Coins
But she was too scared to get in between themfists flying like that could hit anyone. So all she could do was cry out, Elsa, what do we do? If this goes on, someones going to die!
John, Simon
You dare touch my girl, Simon? Youre out of your damn mind!
Your girl? Lily dumped you a long time ago! She despises you. Shes done with you! Youre the one clinging to my date, John. You should be the one rotting in hell!
The two men were locked in a fight,pletely ignoring Yvonnes pleas.
So Elsa resorted to her usual trickCfaking a copse.
She quietly reached into the pocket of her clothes nearby, slipped a few blood capsules into her mouth, bit down, and choked out,Stop fighting! I My stomach hurts Ugh
..
She spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground, motionless.
Elsa!
Lizzy!
The sound of her hitting the floor finally snapped John and Simon out of their rage. They exchanged onest furious re before rushing to her side.
Seeing blood all over her pale chin and the sheets wrapped around her, John didnt dare waste a second. He grabbed her coat, wrapped her up tightly, and carried her out of the room in a hurry.
Elsa stayed limp in his arms, but her mind was crystal clear.
Even after I coughed up blood and passed out, he still wouldnt agree to marry me.
Fine. Then I have no choice.
I have to get pregnant Fast.
Once he knows Im carrying his child, no matter how much he still pines for Lily, hell have no choice but to take responsibility for me and the baby.
Tonight, Ill find a reliable man to get me pregnant.
Meanwhile, James and Laly had nned for Jackson to visit the Luke mansion the night before their
15:27 Thu, 24 Jul OGG
67%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 305 Staged Chaos
divorce, hoping to gain approval from Henry and the others.
But on the ninth day of the New Year, James was urgently called overseas to deal with business at one of Luke Groups international branches. Jacksons dinner visit had to be postponed, and so did the divorce.
Now, even after the Lunar Lantern Festival, James still hadnt returned.
Lily knew that once the papers were signed, she and James probably wouldnt see each other again. She shouldnt have been missing him.
But this was the first time they had been apart for so long since they got married and she couldnt stop thinking about him.
A lot had happened over the holidays.
Ivans animated feature film Born Defiant premiered and unexpectedly became a box office sensation, breaking records and dominating the holiday season.
Even the supporting characters became wildly popr.
The films voice acting also received overwhelming praise.
ze was brave and fearless, yet lonely and sensitive. Rebellious, but deeply loyal.
His voice brought out all theyers of his personality, making him an unforgettable teenage hero.
Mayenes voice acting stood out too.
A few of her lines even went viral online.
Luara, the character she voiced, was fearless in love and war, full of loyalty and warmth. She had the tenderness of a mother and the fierceness of a warrior, and the performance earned tons of praise.
When fans found out that Lily had voiced ze, Mayene, Luara, and even KaiserCeach withpletely different personalitiesCher TikTok ount blew up overnight, gaining over a million new followers. Game of Thrones also premiered during the New Year window. It did fairly well in theaters.
Siren of the Abyss remained massively popr, with tons of fans..
But despite voicing the lead in Siren of the Abyss, Elsa didnt manage to go viral.
Some fans even criticized the voice acting, saying it felt offClike something was missing.
People online lovedparing Lily and ElsaCJohns exCgirlfriend and his soCcalled first love.
At first, Elsas shy return and her constant public disys with John made everyone think they were the perfect power couple, and Lily was just the pitiful loser who walked away.
But after Lily went viral for voicing multiple standout characters in Born Defiant, the narrative started to
More and more people began saying Lily was just as talented as ElsaCmaybe even more.
15.27 TIIU, 24 J
Chapter 305 Staged Chaos
But love doesnt always go to the most deserving.
Lily is amazing, one fan wrote.
3 67%
+10 Free Coins
She walked away from a broken rtionship and still managed to shine. Im sure shell meet someone someday who truly loves and cherishes her.
While Born Defiant continued dominating the charts, Lilys theater performance in Cherry also started making waves.
At first, not many young people were interested in Folk Opera. Attendance was low.
But on the afternoon of the Lantern Festival, someone recorded Lilys flying kneel move during a scene and uploaded the clip online.
Within hours, the video had over thirty million views.
My Wife 306
Chapter 306 The Test Result
Everyone were stunned to discover that Lily was also the lead actress in Cherry.
Overnight, her TikTok followers surged past five million.
Her range was absolutely incredible.
She had a naturally enchanting yet cool face.
When she kept a straight face, she looked icy and elegantCa total ice queen.
18
6
+10 Free C
But when she smiled, her soft peach blossom eyes curved like crescent moons, making her look sweet ai gentle.
Her brows had a sharp edge too. Dressed in male costume, she was the perfect image of a dashing sch
Fans began calling her as their husband.
Some even said that no matter how rich or handsome John was, he didnt deserve Lily. He got to enjoy al the love she gave, but gave his heart to his first love.
Once again, people were chanting online, Dump the jerk. Lily ys on her own.
Before Born Defiant came out, Lily had already watched the final cut.
She thought the films plot and special effects were brilliant and predicted it would be a hit.
But she never expected it to explode the way it did.
And she definitely didnt expect her voice acting as ze, Kaiser, Mayene, Luara and others to make her go vira!
Then came Cherry, blowing up in ways she never anticipated.
Originally, after the Lantern Festival, Cherry only had one performance a day.
But because every show sold out and demand was so high, they added more. From one show a day to three.
Each show was two and a half hours long, with makeup taking even more time. Doing three shows a day was exhausting.
Still, seeing more and more people show interest in Folk Opera made Lily genuinely happy.
She truly hoped this thousandCyearCold art form could continue to resonate with modern audiences.
After an entire week of nonstop performances, the theater finally gave the Cherry cast two days off, worried theyd burn outCand because new shows were about to rotate in.
Grace and the others knew how drained Lily had beentely. They told everyone in the house not to disturb her. The chef would prepare breakfast whenever she woke up.
1/3
15:28 Thu, 24
G
3 67%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 306 The Test Result
With no one to wake her and no rm set, Lily ended up sleeping almost until noon.
Her stomach was growling when she got up.
After a quick wash, she headed downstairs to catCbut just as she reached the stairs, her stomach churned violently. She rushed to the bathroom.
Hunched over the toilet, she threw up until she saw stars.
Even after what felt like puking her guts out, the nausea didnt stop.
She hadnt eaten anything badCshed been extra careful with her diet for the show.
After rinsing her mouth and drinking some warm water, she felt slightly better. But the wave of nausea returned almost instantly.
Dry heaving again, she pulled out her phone and asked ChatGPT what might be going on.
ChatCPT gave her a detailed breakdownCphysiological, pathological, psychological.
Possible gastritis. Maybe an ulcer. Or early pregnancy symptoms.
That one phrase hit her like a lightning strike.
Id been too busy to even think about how my period was.
But now that I count It had been over a week.
Am I really pregnant?
But the doctor had told me I could never be a mother. How could I possibly be pregnant?
And shed only been with James that one nightCokay, maybe six or seven times that nightbut still, that shouldnt have been enough, right?
Lily still believed the doctors diagnosis. Her first instinct was that there had to be another exnation. But even after eating and returning to her room, her stomach was still churning like crazy.
She decided to go to the hospital and get checked out.
Not long after, she received her results.
Pregnant. Over three weeks.
Her blood HCG levels were significantly higher than normal for this stage. The doctor mentioned the possibility of a multiple pregnancyCtwins, maybe more. She was told to return in a few weeks for
confirmation.
Lily stared at the test report in a daze.
Im going to be a mom?
Ehe hadnt even processed that when a voice pierced the air, pained and h
10.20
24 JUL
Chapter 306 The Test Result
Lily, why are you here?
Whats that in your hand? Are you pregnant?
She jumped in shock.
I already broke up with John. Im pregnant with James child. Theres no guilt or regret in that.
But I know what kind of lunatic John is.
Im scared hell hurt my baby.
I cant let him find out.
Heart racing, she quickly hid the test report behind her back.
I dont know what youre talking about. Move.
Johns eyes were bloodshot as he stared at her, refusing to step aside.
+10
67%
15:28 Thu, 24 Jul
C
My Wife 307
hapter 307 Shes Pregnant
Chapter 307 Shes Pregnant
+10 Free Coins
Lily didnt want to waste another second with him. She turned and quickly headed in the opposite direction.
But John blocked her again, gripping her wrist tightly.
Answer me. Are you pregnant?
The red in his eyes deepened like a tide of blood, surging with fury. It was like hell itself had swallowed all the light in the world.
He stepped closer, trying to snatch the report Lily was hiding behind her back.
Of course she didnt want him to see it. She yanked her arm back with all her strength, pulling away from him.
John, youre no one to me now. My life is none of your business.
Get out of my way. Now.
John knew this was the OBCGYN wing. Womening here didnt have to be pregnantCit couldve been for anything.
But hed caught a glimpse of the word pregnancy on the paper in her hand.
After the New Year, Id told Wayne to dig into what was going on between Lily and James.
A few days ago, Wayne had reported back. James had already filed for divorce. The coolingCoff period had passed. He just hadnt returned to the country yet, so the final papers werent signed.
But the divorce? It was basically a done deal.
Knowing that James didnt care about Lily had given John a sliver of hopeCmaybe even redemption. Hed convinced himself Lily only threw away what was under the silk tree out of anger.
James didnt want her anymore. What else could she do?
Once their divorce was finalized, shed back to me.
Im sure she would never let James touch her.
She had deep psychological trauma about intimacy. Even when they were deeply in love, she couldnt bring herself to be with him. How could she possibly sleep with James?
Still that one blurred word-pregnancy-kept gnawing at him.
I had to know.
I need to confirm it isnt a pregnancy test. That she isnt carrying some other guys baby.
Once again, he grabbed her wrist, harder this time. Give it to me.
15:28 Thu, 24 Jul 0
Chapter 307 Shes Pregnant
Lily looked at him like he was insane.
She tried to pull away again, but this time he used his full strength.
She couldnt match his power. Not even close. She couldnt break free.
Panic flooded her. She almost shouted for help.
67%
+10 Free Coins
But this was a hallway full of pregnant women. If she screamed and made John lose control, he could hurt them too.
Instead, she yanked out her phone and quickly started dialing the police.
John
She hadnt even finished dialing when a voice rang outCcheerful, breathless, almost triumphant.
Im pregnant, John! Youre going to be a dad!
Elsa what did you just say?
It was like getting struck by lightning. Johns pupils blew wide, his mindpletely nk. His grip on Lilys wrist ckened as he stood frozen.
In a daze, he muttered again, Who whos going to be a dad?
What happened on New Years EveCmy drunkenly sleeping with ElsaChad already been the biggest regret of my life.
I still hadnte to terms with it.
Earlier today, Elsa had mentioned nausea and wanted to get checked out.
I thought her body was too far gone, that pregnancy was impossible.
But fate clearly had other ns.
Now, she was carrying my child.
The one dream Id hadChaving children with LilyCwas slipping away.
Elsa? Pregnant with my baby?
He hoped it was a hallucination. He prayed it was his ears ying tricks on him.
But that final shred of hope was crushed a secondter.
Elsa repeated with a bright smile, John, Im three weeks pregnant. Youre going to be a father!
Words like shattered or destroyed werent enough to describe what John felt at that moment.
He stumbled back, nearly copsing to the floor.
Lily, watching Elsas smug little act, was thoroughly annoyed.
2/3
15:28 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
Chapter 307 Shes Pregnant
But for once, she actually found Elsa kind of cute.
Her sudden appearance had saved her. Johns grip had loosened, and she was free.
And honestly, she was relieved.
Elsa being pregnant with Johns child?
Perfect.
Let them be a happy little family. Maybe now, hed finally leave her alone.
Without looking back, she turned and rushed toward the elevator.
She didnt notice the figure watching her from around the corner.
Mathilda, wearing a surgical mask, stood frozenCone hand mped tightly over her mouth.
She hade to the hospital today for an abortion.
She had just finished the procedure when she saw Lily entering the ultrasound room.
A terrible feeling immediately filled her gut.
She followed Lily in secret, trying to figure out what was going on.
As expected, that bitch Lily is really pregnant!
She had secretly hooked up with some rich heir and actually slept with him.
67
My Wife 308
Chapter 308 She Cant Keep the Baby
Chapter 308 She Cant Keep the Baby
Back then, Mathilda had been satisfied with the guy. But once James woke up, that onceCdecent rich kid paled inparison. James was on another level.
And then shed identally caught the guy messing around with several college girls. Just looking at him now made her sick to her stomach.
All she could think about now was marrying James. No way was she going to give birth to someone elses baby.
So the moment she realized she was pregnant, she didnt hesitateCshe had the abortion.
I gave up my own child for James. And now he got that fake little nobody Lily pregnant?
Only ICthe real, dignified daughter of a wealthy familyCdeserves to have Jamess child. Theres no way Ill let that lowlife imposter carry her bastard to term.
Elsa was so wrapped up in her fantasy of finally being epted that she didnt even notice the lurking Mathilda nearby.
Radiant and smug, she walked up to John and wrapped herself around his arm, pouting sweetly.
We dont know if its a boy or girl yet.
Im just so curious. What do you think, John? Would you rather have a son or a daughter?
Youre not having this baby, Elsa.
Johns voice broke through her giddy haze, snapping him out of his daze as well.
Once he calmed down, the truth hit him hard.
With Elsas body in such a weak condition, the pregnancy meant nothing.
At most, she had three, maybe four months left to live. There was no way she could carry the baby to term.
Being pregnant will only elerate your decline. For your health, Ill ask the doctors to make arrangements to terminate it. Ive got things to handle. Wayne wille pick you up.
He had to find Lily. Now, He wasnt in the mood to waste another second on Elsa.
Without looking back, he turned and strode toward the elevator.
He wants me to abort?
I had imagined many oues after telling himCtears of joy, maybe him proposing on the spat.
But not this
heartbre
was now streaked with tear Shocky he
15:28 Thu, 24 Jul OGG
Chapter 308 She Cant Keep the Baby
67%
+10 Free Coins
expression.
All that talk about worrying for my health was just an excuse.
He just simply didnt want my child!
And it was all Lilys fault!
If I hadnt gone abroad to marry during those years, if Lily hadnt snuck in and taken my ce, if she hadnt seduced him, I never wouldve needed to fake terminal cancer or grovel to win him back.
If it werent for Lily, I wouldve already been happily married to John with a child on the way.
I would never forgive that disgusting homewrecker!
Lily would pay for this!
Lily!
Down in the hospitals underground parking garage, Lily had just reached her car.
She was in a hurry to leave.
But just a few steps out of the elevator, her feet suddenly lifted off the groundCJohn had thrown her over his shoulder.
John, you lunatic! Put me down!
Being carried like that was terrifying enough, but Lily was pregnant. Her heart nearly stopped.
She thrashed and kicked, desperate to break free.
But John had her locked in with just one arm, and his grip was unshakable. Even when she bit him, it was like he didnt feel a thing.
Realizing she couldnt overpower him, she screamed.
Help! Somebody help me!
Unfortunately, the underground garage was nearly empty at that hour.
Her cries echoed uselessly through the cold air.
Fumbling with one hand, she pulled out her phone and tried to call the police.
But just as she was unlocking the screen, her phone rang.
She didnt even check the caller IDshe picked up immediately. Help me! Please call the police, Im Before she could finish, John snatched the phone from her and hung up, then hurled it across the garage.
The plione skidded across the floor and came to rest in a corner.
Lily stared at it, a sinking feeling of hopelessness crashing down on hier.
15:28 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 308 She Cant Keep the Baby
I didnt know who had called.
I didnt know if that persond help.
All I knew was that now, it waspletely at this madmans mercyCand so was my baby.
No!
This child is the only family I have in this world. I wont lose it. I cant.
She kicked harder, fought harder, wed at him, trying anything to break free.
John, let me go! You have no right to do this! Let me go!
67%
+10 Free Coins
He didnt seem to feel anything. With an even stronger grip, he shoved her into the backseat of his car.
My Wife 309
Chapter 309 Nowhere to Run
Chapter 309 Nowhere to Run
Lily tried to bolt the moment she sat up, reaching for the door to jump out.
But John caught her move. As soon as she cracked the door open, he grabbed her and mmed her back into the rear seat.
He was so strong that the impact sent a sharp, tearing pain through her stomach.
It hurt so much, she couldnt sit up right away.
Secondster, he climbed into the drivers seat and mmed on the gas.
Lily steadied herself, her instincts screaming at her to jump out of the moving car.
But the ck luxury car was flying down the road. If she leaped out now, the baby inside her wouldnt stand a chance.
She took a deep breath, forcing herself to stay calm. John, this is kidnapping.
If I make it out of this alive, I swear Ill call the
police.
Youre about to be a dad. You should be with Elsa, taking care of her and the baby.
If you dont want to end up in prison, pull
Get out? Keep dreaming.
over and let me out now!
Johns voice was dark, his eyes in the mirror glowing red with madness.
You belong to me, Lily, Im taking you home.
Youre insane!
Lilys whole body trembled with fury.
I dont belong to you! Stop the car!
She wanted to get as far away from this lunatic as possible.
But whether she pleaded or screamed, he showed no sign of stopping.
Clutching her shoulder bag tightly, her heart pounded wildly. She could hear it echoing in her ears.
She thought about destroying the pregnancy report inside her bag.
But John was right in front of her, watching her every move through the mirror.
Even if she tore the papers to shreds, there would still be traces left.
What could I do to protect my baby?
John sped through the streets, and before long, the car screeched to a halt in front of his mansion.
1/3
15:28 Thu, 24 Julo G
Chapter 309 Nowhere to Run
Before the engine even cooled, Lily threw open the door and sprinted away.
But it was no use.
He was too fast.
In a sh, he caught her and dragged her back into his arms.
Let me go, you psycho!
Lilys face flushed red with rage. She kicked and fought, but his grip was ironCstrong.
67%
+10 Free Coins
With one arm holding her tightly, he yanked her bag away and stormed toward the house like a bandit with stolen goods.
Upstairs, he instinctively moved toward her old bedroom.
But then he remembered what happened on New Years EveChow hed slept with Elsa in that room. Even though the sheets and bedding had been changed, the memory made his skin crawl.
So he carried Lily into his room instead.
The second they entered, he threw her onto the bed with a furious m.
A sharp pain shot through her lower abdomen again.
She curled up in agony, face twisted in pain. Once it passed, she forced herself upright, desperate to escape this nightmare.
I really hate this ce now.
I used to love this ce and I once saw it as the coziest home I had ever known.
Now it felt like a prison. A personal hell.
Lily, I dont like it when you act out. Dont push me.
John pinned her waist with one hand and reached for her bag with the other.
He is the one who cheated.
He is the one who broke his promises.
Im carrying Jamess baby, and I had no guilt over that.
But she was terrified of losing her childCher only familyCso she clutched the bag tighter and refused to let go.
Then his phone rang, sharp and jarring like a siren.
He answered it, and for the first time, Lily felt a sliver of hope.
Maybe it was Elsa.
1529 nu
Chapter 309 Nowhere to Run
Maybe she was calling him like before, begging him toe back. Maybe that would save my baby.
But fate had other ns.
The caller wasnt Elsa.
It was Wayne.
And the phone was close enough for her to hear every word.
John, I finished the background check you asked for.
Ms. Ginger is pregnant.
Shes a little over three weeks along. Theres a strong chance its a multiple pregnancy.
John, shes moved on. Let her go
Wayne didnt know Lily was with John right now.
He thought she had truly moved on, and he was trying to talk some sense into his boss.
But John didnt let him finish.
The second Lily heard Waynes voice, her heart dropped.
She opened her mouth to stop him.
But John mped his hand tightly over hers.
He ended the call and only then let go.
His bloodCred eyes flooded with rage, like a tidal wave ready to drown her.
67%
My Wife 310
hapter 310 The Line She Wont Cross
Chapter 310 The Line She Wont Cross
Lilys heart seized with fear.
In a blink, he had thrown her down onto the wide bed with brutal force.
Lily, so its true. Youre carrying another mans baby.
You belong to me. How could you let some bastard touch you? How dare you humiliate me like this? How dare you? Answer me!
One of Johns hands pinned her shoulder while the other trembled its way from her corbone to her slender neck.
In that moment, the darkest of thoughts consumed him.
Part of him wanted it all to end.
If we both died, maybe this pain would stop. Maybe the child would disappear. Maybe shed never betray me again. We could go to hell togetherCbound for all eternity, never to be apart.
Tell me. How many times did James sleep with you?!
Im not yours!
Lily struggled to pull away, but both of his hands were locked on her like iron. There was nowhere to run.
Her eyes burned with rage as she hissed, John, Youve got no right to call me disloyal.
Youre the one who broke your promise.
You gave the wedding dress I handCstitched to Elsa just because she said she liked it.
You gave her my parents keepsakes just to please her.
You even gave her a wedding.
Youre selfish. Greedy. You want everything and still me me?
We broke up. Ive moved on. Why do you keep showing up in my life, hurting me?
Get off me! Dont touch me!
John hated when she acted defiant like this, all sharp edges and fire.
A part of him wanted to snap her neck and be done with it.
Then shed never betray him again.
But he couldnt bring himself to do it.
67%
+10 Free Coins
15:29 Thu, 24 Jul
Chapter 310 The Line She Wont Cross
Defeated, broken, he slowly pulled his hand away from her throat, his voice hoarse.
I never got a marriage certificate with Elsa.
I gave her that ceremony just to fulfill her dying wish. I never nned to break up wanted her.
Lily looked at him like he was aplete joke.
He didnt want Elsa?
Then why had he kissed her in public without restraint?
Why had he taken her traveling, done all those intimate things with her?
Why had he lost control and gotten her pregnant?
Disgusting. Laughable.
But Lily was too terrified for her unborn child to find any of it funny.
Lily, I dont care that James slept with you.
That was when she heard him say the words that made her entire body tremble.
Abort the baby.
with you.
I never
As long as you get the divorce papers signed with James, Ill pretend none of this ever happened.
Ill take care of you. Love you like I shouldve. We can start over.
Youre insane.
Hearing him so casually sentence her child to death made Lily shake with rage.
This is my baby. You dont get to decide its fate.
I want this child. If you try to hurt my baby, I swear I wont survive either!
She was shaking, her voice choked with emotion.
Elsas already pregnant with your baby. Youre going to be a father.
You get to have your childCwhy cant I have mine?
If you care about Elsa so much, go be a family with her. Why do you keep dragging me into this? Why do you keep hurting me?
John, I dont want anything to do with you anymore.
Im begging you. Please, just let me
go
The moment she brought up Elsas pregnancy, something flickered in his eyesCshame, uncertain..
15:29
Thu, 24 Jul OG G
ֻ 67%ȫ
Chapter 310 The Line She Wont Cross
But it was quickly drowned in fury and jealousy.
+10 Free Coins
Elsa is too sick to carry a baby. I never meant to have sex with her. That night, I was drunk. She came to the wedding suite on her own. I dont even remember what happenedLily, its always been you. Only you. I dont care if James slept with you. Just get rid of the baby ande back to me.
Thats just to say. I did care.
I couldnt stop thinking about it.
The woman I hadnt even dared touch had gone to bed with another man.
I want to rip James apart!
James will pay for this!
No.
Lily was still trying to pull away.
John, dont tell me Elsa flew into your house on her own.
Before he could answer, she shot back coldly, She knew your security code. You told her. Thats how she got in.
15:29 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 311 Shattered
My Wife 311
Lily didnt hold back. Youre the one who let Elsa into your life. You gave her the chance to sleep with you. Thats on you. So take responsibilityCfor her and for the baby shes carrying. Stop chasing after me and wrecking my life just because youre miserable!
John felt the sting of her words. Guilt swept over him, and for a moment, he couldnt say a word.
He truly regretted it.
He regretted telling Elsa the code to the front door.
As he stood there, lost in his thoughts, Lilys trembling fingers reached toward the nightstand. She grabbed the heavy ss tumbler.
With all her strength, she smashed it against Johns head.
John froze,pletely stunned.
His eyes instantly turned red.
Pain, confusion, humiliation, disbelief.
He lookedpletely lost, like a kid whod just been left behind.
In the four years theyd been together, Lily had always treated him with love and care.
She handled everything on her own and never overlooked a thing.
If he got hurt, even just a scrape, shed worry herself sick. Shed give anything to take his pain away and carry it for him.
He couldnt wrap his head around itChow could someone who loved and doted on him so much bring herself to smash a ss into his forehead?
The shock and pain overwhelmed him. He didnt know how to react.
It wasnt until she raised the ss to strike again that he snapped out of it and grabbed her wrist, rough and forceful.
His eyes red bloodCred, rage pouring out of them like a storm.
He drew in a ragged breath, then asked in a shaking voice, Lily you hit me?
She couldnt move her right hand he had it locked in a tight grip. But she gritted her teeth, raised her left hand, and pped him hard across the face.
Blood dripped from his forehead, and the p twisted his wless, handsome face to the side.
He stood there frozen for nearly half a minute, trying to process what had just happened.
Shed really hit him. Hard enough to make him bleed.
1329
67%0
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 311 Shattered
Had she really fallen for James?
But they were getting divorced. How could she possibly love James?
It didnt matter who she loved. To John, she was his. And she would always be his.
Lily, you belong to me. No ones taking you away from me. He grabbed the ss out of her hand and tossed it across the room. Then he pulled her into his arms, gripping her tight with possessive force. Yeah, James touched you but hes gone now. Youre still mine. Lily, your body, your heartCtheyre mine, and they always will be.
And with that, he pressed a desperate, possessive kiss down onto her lips.
Dont touch me!
Lily jerked her head to the side, disgusted, clearly refusing his kiss.
Seeing her recoil only darkened the storm in Johns eyes. He reached out to force her face back toward him, intent on kissing her, on iming her no matter whatCbut suddenly, there was a knock at the door.
Back at the hospital, he had already made arrangements.
Hed ordered his team to bring abortion pills.
He figured that must be them now.
Perfect timing.
He wanted that baby gone. He released her quickly and opened the door.
Just as expected, two of his most trusted men stood outside.
One of them handed him a small bottle. John took it, walked back toward the bed, and spoke with cold certainty.
Lily, take the pills. James doesnt deserve to have a child with you. Once this kids gone, well have plenty of children of our own.
Lily wasnt stupidCshe knew exactly what those pills were.
She desperately wanted to keep the baby.
She had never been a mom before.
But she remembered what it felt like to be loved by one.
After the divorce with James, she had no intention of marrying again. She just wanted to raise her child right.
She had more than enough money to give the baby a good life.
She would pour love into that baby and raise him with joy and care.
This child will be my closest family Ill give them everything I never had. I cant lose it.
13.29
24
Chapter 311 Shattered
There was no way shed take those pills.
C ?F ? ???????
She jumped out of bed, frantic, desperate to escape this nightmare.
But John was in the room, and his men were guarding the door. There was nowhere to run.
She had no choiceCshe had to go all in and fight for her babys life.
67%
+10 Free Coins
Terrified that John might order the men to hold her down and force the pills into her mouth, she saw him getting closer. Acting fast, she bent down, grabbed a jagged shard of ss from the floor, and pressed it hard against her throat.
Lily!
The moment blood welled up on Lilys neck, Johns face wentpletely white.
A surge of pain tore through himCso sharp, so overwhelming, it nearly shattered what was left of his sanity.
Seeing her bleed tore him apartCand filled him with rage.
My Wife 312
Chapter 312 Out of Control
67%
+10 Free Coins
He couldnt believe itCshe was willing to hurt herself just to protect Jamess baby.
Donte any closer! Lily shouted. She didnt care that the sharp ss had already sliced through her palmCshe gripped it tighter anyway. In one sudden motion, she dragged it across her neck again, leaving a fresh, clean cut. This is my baby. Im the one carrying it. Im the only one who gets to decide what happens. John, you dont have any right to hurt my child! I know youre rich now, powerful, untouchable. You dragged me back here against my will, and even if I called the police, theyd probably just treat it like a messy breakup. Youd walk away without a scratch. But what if someone ends up dead? James and I arent officially divorced yet. Im still his wife. So if I die in this houseCif you push me too farChe wont let it go. And neither will thew. Youll pay for it with your life. Get away from me. Let me walk out of here. Because if you dont, I swear to God, Ill slit my own throat, and none of us will walk away from this.
Lily, put the ss down! Johns voice cracked.
His eyes were wide with panic. He wanted to rush forward and grab it out of her hand, but he didnt dare push her. If he moved too fast, she might really do it. She might cut deep. She might die.
And that fear stopped him cold.
In that moment, he hated herChated the way she kept fighting him, no matter what.
Hated Jams. Hated the bastard child she was carrying.
For years, hed been her entire world. He knew it. Nothing mattered more to her than him.
Shed risked her life more than once just to save his.
But the moment James entered the picture, everything changed.
Shed betrayed him. Shed hit him. And now she was threatening her lifeCfor someone elses child.
I said back off! Lilys grip tightened even more. Blood streamed from her neck, vivid and horrifying against her pale skin. Take one more step, John, and I swearCIll end this. Ill take myself out right in front of you!
Youre really that into James? Johns voice shook, caught between heartbreak and rage. His fingers clenched around the pill bottle so hard it almost cracked. Lily, how could you throw me away like this?
Youre just my ex, she snapped. A pathetic creep who disgusts me. Who I love is none of your damn business.
She kept moving backward until she reached the door.
The two men John had stationed outside looked at each other, unsure whether to stop her.
Dont touch her! John barked. Stay away from her!
The men quickly stepped back, and Lily finally made it out of his room.
She didnt even bother grabbing her bag. She bolted down the stairs like her life depended on it.
1/2
1529
Chapter 312 Out of Control
John followed her to thending.
67%
+10 Free Coins
He noticed the ss shard had drifted slightly from her neck while she ran. That was his chance.
He started moving toward her, nning to grab her, pin her arms, and force her to take the pills before she got any farther.
But just as he stepped forward, his phone rang sharply.
He nced down. Elsa.
Annoyance flickered across his face.
Still, remembering her condition, he answered, his voice cold. What is it, Elsa?
But it wasnt Elsas voice on the other end.
Are you out of your damn mind, John? Simons voice exploded through the phone. Lizzys seriously sick. Shes pregnant. And you left her alone at the hospital?! She passed out in the street. Someone found her and brought her back just in time. She nearly died. You forced yourself on her. You got her pregnant. The absolute least you could do is stay by her side and take care of her. If anything happens to her, I swear to God, youll pay for it.
Elsas unconscious?
John didnt want to see her. He didnt care about her.
All he wanted was to get rid of the baby in Lilys belly, lock her away, and keep her beside him forever.
But no matter how hard he tried to ignore it, he couldnt erase what hed done. Even if he didnt want Elsa anywhere near his house He couldnt deny what happened that night. New Years Eve. He hadnt just hit herChed forced himself on her. Something unforgivable.
Now she was sick, barely holding on. How could he just ignore that?
His chest tightened. A wave of panic hit. Finally, jaw clenched, he grabbed his keys and drove off toward the hospital Simon mentioned.
Lily couldnt believe her luck.
Shed barely made it out of Johns house when she ran straight into Mathilda in the same neighborhood. Great. Just what I need.
Mathilda was just like johnCrelentless and mean, the kind of person whotched on and didnt let go. Lily had no interest in getting dragged into another pointless mess, so she kept her eyes forward, pretended she didnt see her, and picked up her pace..
But Mathilda had been tailing her all day. There was no way she was letting Lily walk away now.
15:29 Inu, 24 JulOGG
My Wife 313
Chapter 313 Setup
Mathilda had been sure John wouldve already gotten rid of the baby growing inside Lily. But the moment she saw herClooking healthy and steady on her feetCshe knew the baby was still there.
Fine. Then shed have to let her brothers step in and make sure that baby was gone.
James was hers. And there was no way she was going to let some cheap knockoff like Lily carry his baby to
term.
She stepped forward and blocked Lilys path, mping a hand tight around her wrist to keep her from leaving.
Once she was certain Lily didnt have her phone on herCor any kind of hidden mic or cameraCMathilda smiled, wide and fake.
Well, well. Lily. What are the odds, huh? Her voice was all fake sweetness, masking something darker underneath. Bodger, Jonah, and Sean are on their way too. What do you think theyll do when I tell them you shoved me into the rocks and gave me a head injury? Think theyll toss you in right after and see how you handle it? Mathilda was a little shorter than Lily, but she leaned in close, her mouth just inches from Lilys ear, her voice dropping to a venomous whisper. Imagine your stomach mming into those rocks. You really think that baby would make it? You should never use your cheap tricks to get pregnant with Jamess child. Im the only one worthy of giving him a family. But dont worryCIll do the world a favor and send that thing off today.
Then, without warning, she spun around, clenched her jaw, and hurled herself straight into the rock wall. Shed already made sure the security cameras were taken out ahead of time. No footage. No proof.
This time, Lily wouldnt be able to exin her way out of it. Her brothers would lose it when they saw Mathilda bleeding.
And once they did, that baby inside Lily? It didnt stand a chance.
Mathilda never hesitated when it came to getting what she wanted. Even if it meant taking someone else down with her.
She mmed into the rocks with her full weight. Blood poured from her head instantly. The sight was brutal.
She let herself crumple to the ground, limp and shaking, then cried out, her voice weak and trembling. Bodger Sean Jonah Help me it hurts
Lily had been running for so long that she could barely breathe. Her whole body was aching, and her stomach felt tight and ufortable. When Mathilda grabbed her wrist, she couldnt break free fast enough.
Now that she was loose, there was only one
Mathilda!.
thing on her mindCget away from that psycho.
But she didnt make it far. Shed only taken a few steps before the three Ginger brothers came rushing up, blocking her path like a damn brick wall.
3.29
24 Jul
67%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 313 Setup
Lily, what happened to your neck? Seans eyes locked on the fresh cuts across her throat. Blood was still seeping from the scratches, and his face turned grim. Come on, he said, stepping forward. Let me clean that up at my ce.
His new house was just around the corner in the same neighborhood.
As he reached for her wrist, intent on taking her there, Mathildas voice cut through the airCbitter and broken.
Sean Her face twisted with rage and disbelief.
Shed just smashed herself into a rock wall for thisCfor them to turn on Lily, to make her pay. The whole point was for her brothers to explode on LilyChurt her, make her lose the baby.
She couldnt believe itCthere she was, copsed on the ground, weak and shaking, looking helpless and broken and instead of rushing to her side, her brothers were too busy staring at the scratches on Lilys neck.
Mathilda choked down the fury and turned up the tears, her voice barely above a whisper. Bodger Jonah It really hurts. I cant move
It wasnt until Mathilda started crying out in pain, sounding weak and barely hanging on, that the three Ginger brothers finally looked away from Lilys neck and turned their attention to her.
Mathilda!
Blood streamed from her temple. Cuts ran along her arms, her legs, and her hands. Her clothes were torn and stained. Shey crumpled beneath the rock wall, fragile and broken.
Her injuries were clearly much worse than Lilys.
And just like that, their focus shifted.
The second they saw how bad she looked, they stopped paying attention to Lily and rushed over, kneeling beside her to check her injuries.
It hurts It hurts so bad Mathilda whimpered, catching the glint of worry in their eyes. Perfect. Her n was working. She held back a smile, smothered the rush of satisfaction in her chest, and let her voice turn soft and shaky. I dont even know what I did wrong I just wanted to say hi. But Lily started screaming at me told me to die And before I knew it, she shoved me into the rocks Her voice cracked. God, it hurts
What did you say?
The moment Mathilda said that, the concern in the Ginger brothers eyes vanishedCreced instantly by pure, burning rage.
Lily had supposedly hurt Mathilda again. And now she was trying to run?
Without warning, he stormed toward her, grabbed her roughly, and dragged her back toward the rock pile. His eyes were wild, his voice thick with rage. You did this to Mathilda? You really put your hands on her again? Who the hell do you think you are? You dont get to walk away from this. You deserve everything thatsing
15:29 Thu, 24 Jul GG
Chapter 313 Setup
I didnt touch her! Lily snapped.
+10 Free Coins
Being dragged into this drama againCsurrounded by these lunaticsCwas enough to make her want to
scream.
Her chest rose and fell with rage, and she red at them, refusing to waste another breath arguing with the
insane.
My Wife 314
Chapter 314 The Breaking Point
Chapter 314 The Breaking Point
+10 Free Coins
But Bodger had her wrist locked in a crushing grip. Lily couldnt break free, so she shot him a cold re and said, So whatever Mathilda says, you just buy it? How many times has she lied and gotten caught? Bodger, if youre going to keep falling for the same crap, maybe just do everyone a favor and stop screwing with my life.
Bodger flinched.
Bodger couldnt help but think back to the incident near the fountainCnot far from where they stood now -hen Mathilda had tried to frame Lily and it all blew up in her face.
His grip on her wrist loosened just slightly.
Then he noticed the blood still seeping from the cuts on Lilys neck, staining the cor of her white shirt. A flicker of guilt tugged at him.
He was about to say somethingCmaybe ask Sean to take a look at her injuriesCwhen Mathildas broken voice rang out behind them, hoarse and trembling.
I know Ive messed up. Ive lied. Ive tried to hurt Lily before, she whispered, her voice shaking. But Ive changed. I swear I have. I hate painCwhy would I ever hurt myself just to set her up? My face it hurts so bad. I dont even know if its ruined forever. Im a girlCI care about how I look. If I was faking, why would I go this far? She sucked in several sharp breaths, like she couldnt take the pain, then whimpered, It hurts so much I really cant take it
Mathilda had blood running down her forehead, and her cheek was scraped up too.
Looking at her tornCup face, even Bodger started to doubt. It didnt seem possible that Mathilda would hurt herself that badly just to set Lily up.
Which could only mean Lily really had snappedCand attacked his sister.
How could you hurt her like this? Bodgers voice was low, tight, and dangerous. His eyes filled with fury. And then it all came rushing back.
Lily had stolen Mathildas life for over a decade. The Ginger family had raised her, cared for her, and protected her. She had never shown an ounce of gratitude. Instead, shed nearly gotten Mathilda killed, over and over. His hatredCand disappointmentCreached a breaking point.
When she tried again to yank her arm free, he didnt hesitate. He lunged forward and wrapped his hand
around her neck.
Bodger!
Jonah and Sean both shouted, their faces twisting in shock.
Seans stomach turned as he saw more blood dripping from the reopened wounds on Lilys neck. His chest tightened so hard he could barely breathe.
But then he remembered. He remembered everything shed done. How shed left the family. How shed hurt Mathilda before. And now? Shed pushed Mathilda into a pile of rocks and tried to walk away like
?????
24 Jul
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 314 The Breaking Point
nothing happened. Maybe she deserved this. So he didnt stop it.
Let go of me, Bodger! Lilys hands trembled with fury.
She was so damn sick of being hurt by this psychotic family.
She wed at his wrist, desperate to break free, but his grip didnt budgeCunyielding and brutal. He wasnt just restraining her. He was trying to crush her.
Her lungs screamed for air. Her throat burned. Pressure built in her neck like it was seconds from giving
ONI.
She could barely get a breath. Finally, she forced out a hoarse cry. I have proof. Mathilda set me up. Just give me timeCI can prove it!
The moment Lily said she had proof, Mathildas face drained of color.
But then she rememberedCLily didnt have her phone, and she wasnt wearing any kind of hidden camera. She had nothing.
Mathilda realized Lily was bluffing, just trying to scare her. The panic in her chest slowly eased.
Relief rushed back into Mathildas chest, and she doubled down, trembling as she sobbed. It hurts so bad What did I even do wrong? All I did was say hi, and Lily just snapped. Shes already taken everything from meCall those years of my life. What more does she want? Does she want me dead? Is that the only way Lily will ever be happy?
Stop talking like that! Jonah said, his voice breaking with guilt and sympathy. You didnt do anything wrong. Shes the rotten oneCselfish and cruel. He turned to Bodger, his voice like ice. She shoved Mathilda into those rocks. She did this on purpose. If were being fair, she deserves the same treatment. Throw her into the damn rocks. Let her bleed too.
Bodger nodded without hesitation.
He clearly agreed.
His hand tightened againCthen he lifted Lily straight off the ground by the neck.
He was going to throw her. Right into the rocks, Make her bleed. Make her suffer.
The second she realized what he was about to do, Lilys fear turned to fullCblown panic. Desperation. Rage.. Helplessness.
Shed been through this beforeCbullied, beaten, and humiliated by these brothers.Every day felt cold, heavy, and hopeless.
Each morning she woke up, it was the same routine: pain she couldnt outrun, humiliation she couldnt avoid, and beatings she couldnt stop.
Back then, shed been alone. Just a girl with no one and nothing to lose.
But now? Now she was terrified.
My baby. I cant lose this child. I cant lose the only real family Ill ever have.
2/2
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul GG
Jul OG G
My Wife 315
Chapter 315 The Last Second
Let me go
67%
+10 Free Coins
Lily didnt want to show weakness in front of these monstersCbut she was panicking. She was scared. And no matter how hard she tried to hold it back, tears slipped down her cheeks.
Why does everything Mathilda says get taken as the truth? I swearCI can prove she set me up!
Bodgers expression darkened, his grip tightening with fury. You nearly killed her, and now youve got the nerve to make excuses?
Sean stood off to the side, arms crossed, watching with cold detachment. He was waiting for Lily to break
-waiting for her to look his way and beg..
Jonah just pulled Mathilda into his arms and snapped, Bodger, what are you waiting for? Stop wasting time. Throw her into the rocks and make her pay for what she did to Mathilda!
Tears spilled down Lilys face, dripping onto Bodgers hand. The warmth of them made his chest twist ufortably.
Looking at herCred eyes,pletely crushedChe couldnt help but remember the way she used to be. Before Mathilda hade back, Bodger had always hated seeing Lily cry. Her tears used to rip him apart. And now? Even after everything, her tears still got to him.
What pissed him off more was how ungrateful shed beCcold, selfish, like none of it ever mattered.
Mathilda had already suffered enough. He wasnt going to let her be hurt again. So whatever it took, Lily was going to pay for it.
Lily! A shout tore through the tension.
The call Lily had taken earlierCin the parking garageCit had been from James. He knew her heart wasnt with him anymore. They were just days away from finalizing the diyorce. He had no right to feel anything for her.
But the moment hended back in the country, she was still the first person he called.
And when she told him to call the policeCwhen she said she needed helpCit was clear something was seriously wrong. He knew she was in danger.
He had someone track her location and rushed over without wasting a second. And the first thing he saw when he got there? Bodger was about to hurl her straight into the jagged rocks.
Rage erupted in him, fast and vicious.
He charged forward andnded a solid kick to Bodgers chestCknocking him off Lily and sending him staggering back. Then he caught Lily in his arms and pulled her in tight.
Lily had been shielding her stomach the entire time.
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul Ga - 65%
$10 Free Come
Chapter 315 The Last Second
The moment Bodger yanked her toward the rocks, she had shut her eyesC100 afraid to see what wasing. She couldnt face the moment her baby was torn from her.
But the pain never came.
Instead, she heard Jamess voiceCdeep, steady, safe.
And then, like waking from a nightmare, she found herself in his arms.
For a second, she thought it had to be a dream. She pinched herself, just to be sure,
But noCthis was real.
And it wasnt some hallucination caused by blood loss.
James was here. Hed reallye for her.
Thinking about how close their baby hade to being killed by those maniacs, Lily felt a wave of fear and helplessness crash over her.
She knew James didnt like physical contact. Hed always kept a certain distance. But right now, she didnt care. She wrapped her arms around him and held on like her life depended on it. She wasnt letting go,
Lily, are you okay? he asked, voice low but tight with concern.
The scent of blood hit him immediately. His eyes darkened, sharp and dangerous. If he hadnt been holding her, he mightve gone after Bodger again right then and there.
James
Lily knew she was crossing a lineCshe shouldnt be clinging to him like this.
But she couldnt stop herself. She didnt want to let go. Shed missed thefort of his arms so much. She held on tighter, like if she let go, he might vanish.
In a world full of cold and cruelty, his arms were the only ce she felt safe.
Feeling her body trembling nonstop, James knew she was scared andpletely overwhelmed.
He didnt ask what happened. He didnt push. Instead, he held her tighter. Stronger.
One hand gently patted her back like youd soothe a child, and he whispered, soft but firm.
Dont cry, Lily. Im here now. I wont let anyone hurt you?
He told her not to cry.
But hearing those words in his voiceChearing the way heforted her made it impossible to hold back.
She hadnt realized how much she missed him. Hed only been gone a couple weeks, but it felt like forever. She knew she shouldnt feel this way. She knew she shouldnt relv om
65%
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
Chapter 315 The Last Second
+10 Free Coins
Just this once, she didnt want to be strong. She didnt want to be rational. She just wanted to fall apart in his arms and let it all go.
The three Ginger brothers stood frozen, their faces dark.
They hadnt expected James to show up. Not now.
Seans fists clenched so tightly, his knuckles cracked.
If Lily had just looked at him. Just asked him for help. He wouldve done it. He wouldve stepped inCeven if it meant going against his sister.
Who wouldve thoughtCbefore Lily ever had a chance to beg for their forgiveness, James had already pulled her into his arms.
And now she was curled up in Jamess arms, holding onto him like he was her entire world. The jealousy, the bitterness, the furyCit all hit Sean like a de to the chest. It tore through him, twisting until it left him hollow.
She used to trust him. She used toe to him. Now she didnt even look his way.
Right in front of him, shed run straight into someone elses arms.
How could she do that? How dare she?
Hurts it really hurts Even Mathilda hadnt expected James to appear. Her face briefly twisted with panic.
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul
G
My Wife 316
Chapter 316 A p in the Face
Chapter 316 A p in the Face
Still, after everything she went through today, there was no way she was going to drop the actno matter who showed up.
I really care about Lily. I truly see her as family. Why wont she stoping after me? Mathildas tearful voice finally pulled the three Ginger brothers out of their thoughts.
None of them liked how much Lily trusted and relied on James.
To them, they were Lilys real familyCthe ones she shouldve counted on.
And they hated the way Lily always seemed to hurt Mathilda. Even if they didnt want to go headCtoChead with James, they were still determined to stand up for Mathilda and make things right.
James, back off! Bodger stepped forward, his voice sharp. Lilys mean and ungrateful. She went after Mathilda on purpose. Shes not getting away with it.
Lily is my wife, James said coolly, not budging an inch.
He stood there like a wallCunyielding, calm, almost like a guardian angel. She didnt attack Mathilda, and Im not about to let you smear her name. Even if she had hurt some useless, backstabbing brat, none of you have the right to say a damn thing to her.
Who the h*ll are you calling a brat?
James had just called Mathilda a brat, and that sent the Ginger brothers over the edge.
James, are you looking to get yourself killed?
Bang!
James threw a hard punch straight into Bodgers face, then gently turned to Lily, Did you record a video? If you did, Ill have someone send it over. If not, thats fine too. Whoever makes the im has to prove it. If Mathilda cant show solid evidence that you hurt her, then its nderCand the Luke Groups legal team will take it from there.
I recorded it.
Lily didnt have her phone with her.
Elsa had already found out she used to carry a hidden camera, so she hadnt worn it today.
But back during the holidays, James had given her a New Years giftCan elegant mechanical watch.
At first, she didnt want to ept it.
But hed told her the watch had a builtCin micro camera, easy to operate. Just one click and it would start recordingCperfect in case someone tried to trap her again.
She had epted it out of caution, worried Elsa or Mathilda might try something again. She never thought itd actuallye in handy today.
65%
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
Chapter 316 A p in the Face
+10 Free Coins
My phones not on me, so Ill need to check myptop. James, could you call Alvin and ask him to send the footage?
Sure.
James shot a cool nce at Ashton, who was standing respectfully to the side. Ashton understood instantly and quickly made the call.
Lily had already told Alvin herputer password, so it didnt take long for him to pull the footage and send it to Ashtons phone.
With the video in hand, Ashton walked forward, his presence cold and sharp. He smiled without warmth as he turned to the three Ginger brothers. Take a good look. Lets see if it was Mrs. Luke who attacked someone or your sweet, innocent little sister trying to frame her.
He gave a low, mockingugh and pressed y.
Mathildas face went pale.
Shed been so careful. Shed made sure Lily didnt have her phone. Shed checked for hidden cameras. There was no way she couldve recorded anything.
How the hell did she pull that off?
The audio hit firstCthe loud thud she made when she hurled herself at the rock wall. That was it. Herst shred of hope shattered into pieces.
Shed endured all that pain, sure it was sure to make Lily lose the baby.
She never imagined it would all be for nothing.
Worse still, once her brothers saw the truth, theyd turn on her. Theyd see her as the scheming one. Theyd feel sorry for Lily instead.
I cant believe this. I just handed Lily the upper hand. Its all Lilys fault. Shes so selfish, so calcting. Ill never forgive that fraud for stealing my life.
The video was short, but it was all the proof they needed. It showed Mathilda curling her lips into a twisted smile before suddenly charging at the rock wall like shed lost her mind.
There was no one near her. Not even close. There was absolutely no way Lily had touched her.
The brothers faces twisted with shame.
Bodger in particr stared at the red marks on Lilys neckCthe ones hed left there himself. His stomach twisted with guilt so heavy he could barely stay on his feet.
He never thought Mathilda would go this far. Hed believed her. Hed doubted Lily.
But Lily had been telling the truth. Mathilda had set her up again.
Still reeling from the shock and regret, he suddenly heard Ashtons cold, sarcastic voice. Mathilda sure knows how to y the victim: So innocent. So sweet. So full of crap.
My Wife 317
Chapter 317 Broken Lines
+10 Free Coins
Ashton kept going. The video makes it crystal clear. Mathilda was having one of her crazy meltdowns and injured herself. Mrs. Luke was several feet away. Theres no way she couldveid a hand on her. So tell me
are you still going to say she attacked her?
Crazy? The three Ginger brothers all stiffened at the word.
They didnt like hearing someone describe Mathilda that way.
But in that moment none of them had the nerve to snap back at Ashton. Not after theyd just falsely used Lily. Again.
The same Lily who used to follow them around everywhere, looking up to them like they were her whole world.
Lily, I Bodgers face turned pale as he stumbled back, looking wrecked.
He couldnt tear his eyes away from the bruises on her neck. They hit him like a gut punch. He wanted to apologize. He wanted things to go back to how they used to beCback when she trusted him.
But his pride got in the way. Hed never been the type to say sorryCespecially not to her. And now, he had no idea where to even begin.
Jonah and Sean shifted ufortably too. Their lips parted, like they might say something, but nothing
came out.
They wanted to apologize.
But after years of talking down to herCcorrecting her, criticizing her, acting like she was always in the wrongCthey just couldnt bring themselves to swallow their pride now.
Im sorry Mathilda finally spoke upCbut her tone said otherwise. She didnt feel guilty. Not really.
The only thing she regretted was not being careful enough. She hadnt expected Lily to catch her on video again.
But she didnt want JamesCor her brothersCturning against her. So she let the tears roll down, wearing her most convincing, heartbroken expression.
I didnt mean it I justCI just love James so much. I thought if they broke up, Id have a chance. Thats the only reason I did something so stupid and tried to frame her. Im not a bad person. Please, dont hate
me
Ashtons stomach turned. He couldnt hold it in. The words flew out before he could stop them. You tried to frame Mrs. Luke to get with Mr. John? Please. He wouldnt touch you if you were thest woman on Earth
The second the words left his mouth, Ashton realized he mightve gone too far. That wasnt just bluntCit was rude. And a liule disrespectful to James, too..
He shot James a nervous nce, then quickly pped a hand over his mouth.
13
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 317 Broken Lines
Ashton! Mathildas voice cracked as tears spilled down her face.
Since shed been brought back into the Ginger family, shed been treated like a princessCabsolutely adored. The worst thing that had ever happened to her was the Luke family refusing to force James into marrying her. Shed never been humiliated like this.
And hearing those wordsChe wouldnt touch youCit cut deep.
The three Ginger brothers lost it. Ashton had just humiliated their sister in front of everyone. They looked ready to tear him apart.
Even Jamess face darkened.
He had no problem with someone calling out Mathilda.
But he didnt want her name tied to his in any way.
The more he looked at Lilys bruised neck, the more furious he became. The sight of it made his blood boil. He took Lilys hand and calmly walked her over to Bodger. His voice turned iceCcold, Lily, hit him back.
Then, without hesitation, he swung first, punching Bodger so hard that it knocked his face sideways.
James! Bodger roared, but before he could move, Lily pped him hard across the face.
Lily had never been the type to let things slide.
Even in the worst situations, if she had a chance to fight back, she would. And with James backing her up? She wasnt about to hold back.
Lily! Bodger stared at her in disbelief. He never thought shed dare hit him.
Hed always been too proud to take a hit from anyoneCand getting pped like that cut deep. But when his eyesnded on the bruises around Lilys neck, the guilt and regret twisted in his chest. In the end, he just couldnt bring himself to hit her back.
Lily didnt stop at just one. She hit him again. And again. She didnt stop until her own hand was aching from the impact.
Then she turned and walked straight to Mathilda, who was still sniffling like she was the victim. Lily pped her across the faceCfull force.
Mathilda, youve lost your damn mind. If youre that desperate for attention, take it somewhere else. Stop dragging your drama to me. Pull this stunt again, and Ill p you every single time see you.
James couldnt stand seeing Lily get hurtCthats why he told her to hit back.
But now, watching her hand swell and redden with pain, he started to regret it.
He shouldve done it for her.
Last time, John had grabbed Lily by the throat in the hallway. They called the cops, but he only got held for a few days. James wasnt about to waste time like that again.
65%
Chapter 317 Broken Lines
+10 Free Coins
James scooped Lily into his arms, then shot Ashton a look and said coolly, Call some guys. If Bodger, Jonah, and Sean dont walk out of here with bruises, forget your yearCend bonus. But if they do. Ill double
it.
Double? Ashton lit up like hed just won the lottery.
His usual yearCend bonus was enough to buy a ce in the city.
Double that? That kind of money was lifeCchanging.
No way was he letting that slip through his fingers. Tonight, he was going all inCevery trick, every ounce of effort, whatever it took.
James had nned to take Lily to the hospital.
But she refused, worried hed find out she was pregnant.
He didnt want to take her back to the Luke family estate either. The marks on her neck would rm his grandmother and the rest of the elders. So instead, he drove her to his private vi outside the city.
My Wife 318
Chapter 318 Crossing the Line
Chapter 318 Crossing the Line
+10 Free Coins
Jamesid her down carefully on the bed in his master bedroom, then grabbed the firstCaid kit and came back to treat her wounds.
James, its okay, Lily said softly. You dont have to go through the trouble. I can handle it myself.
She already felt like shed crossed a line tonight, clinging to him the way she had. There was no way shed let him tend to her injuries too.
But before she could even reach for the cotton swab in his hand, he cut her off with a cool,manding voice.
Sit still. Dont move.
She froze. His tone didnt leave room for argument. She sat quietly at the edge of the bed, like a kid in trouble, and let him clean the scratches on her neck.
Her pale skin made the red marks stand out even more.
Fortunately, the scratches werent deep, and the bleeding had stopped.
After he finished treating her wounds, James was about to set the firstCaid kit asideCuntil he noticed her eyes. Her eyes were swollen and red.
Her nose was pink, too. It was obvious shed been through a lot tonight.
And then there were her lipsCrosy, trembling, soft.
Those lips were dangerous. The kind that could drive a man insane.
He knew he should stay away. He was supposed to keep his distance. After all, they were heading for divorce. It was already decided.
But his feelings pulled him in, hard and fast, refusing to let go. Emotion surged through him, raw and overwhelming.
He triedChe really triedto look away.
But the selfCcontrol he prided himself on shattered in an instant.
And then he snapped. Without thinking, he pulled her into his arms and crushed his mouth against hers, kissing her hardClike he couldnt help himself.
James
Lilys eyes flew wide in shock.
She hadnt expected itCnot when hed been treating her so carefully just moments before.
She knew James wasnt someone who craved physical affection. He usually hated being touched- especially by women. On any normal day, hed never kiss her like thisCso raw and out of control.
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul
Thu, 24 Jul @GG
Chapter 318 Crossing the Line
+10 Free Coins
She knew exactly what this wasCanother wave from the aftereffects of that drug Wesley had poisoned him with. The side effects hit at random and with brutal force.
He probably wasnt fully in control of himself right now. If she kissed him backCif she wrapped her arms around himCit would be taking advantage of the situation.
They were supposed to file for divorce as soon as his grandfather gave the nod. That was the n. He wasnt hers anymore. She had no right.
But the truth wasCshe was falling for him. More and more every day. She couldnt get enough of the warmth he gave herCphysically and emotionally. It was addictive.
Maybe it made her selfish. Maybe it made her shameless. Whatever it was, she didnt want to push him
away.
Just this once, before they went their separate ways, she wanted to be selfish. Before they signed the papers, she wanted to hold him close and feel what it was like to belong to him.
She hesitated for a second, then slowly, carefully, wrapped her arms around him and held him tight. The second her soft handsnded on his back, James lost controlpletely.
Heat shot through his chest. He deepened the kiss instantlyCno hesitation, no holding back.
He cupped the back of her head, fingers tangling in her hair as he deepened the kiss without hesitation- hungry, rough, unrelenting. It was like he couldnt get enough of her.
To him, her lips werent just softthey were To him, her lips werent just softCthey were now, he couldnt resist them anymore.
ething hed been holding back from for too long. And
Earlier, shed taken off her coat while he treated her wounds.
Now, ali she wore was a simple white VCneck dress.
He nced downCand saw the delicate line of her neck, pale and wless except for the red marks left behind.
The bruises on her neck stood out against her pale skin. It hit him in a way he didnt expect, stirring something deep and protective inside him. His jaw tightened, and before he knew it, he was kissing his way downCslow, intense,pletely lost in her.
The need to be close overwhelmed him. He didnt just want herChe needed to feel her, to lose himself in her.
The dress she wore was soft, but under his hands, it fell apart like it was nothing.
The white fabric slipped off her shoulders, soft and light, falling around her like nothing. Moonlight spilled across her skin, making her glow in a way that stole his breath.
And no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt stop. And honestly, he didnt want to.
Her warmth, her scentCeverything about her pushed him past his breaking point. He couldnt focus on anything else. Just her. She was right there in front of himreal, warm, and stunning. His hand trembled slightly as it moved along her back, pulling her in tighter. Each kiss got deeper, rougher, and more
65%
15:30 Thu, 24 Jul G G
Chapter 318 Crossing the Line
+10 Free Coins
desperateClike he was afraid to let go, like he needed to feel every part of her before it slipped away.
James
Lily had always carried deep scars when it came to intimacy. Fear. Anxiety. Pain. Somehow, being close to James didnt feel scary.
Still, the way he kissed her nowCit was too much. Too intense. She trembled and let out a soft sound, barely above a whisper.
Her voice was gentle. A little helpless. A little pleading. That sound, that look, that scentCeverything about her pulled him deeper.
His hand tightened around her waist, his body trembling as he kissed his way back upCthen found her mouth again and imed it like he couldnt let go.
Soft skin, sweet breath, delicate curvesCall of her wrapped around him like a dream.
Everything in him gave in. His thoughts, his controlCgone. All that was left was her.
His grip tightened. His kisses grew hotter. And for a split secondChe didnt know who she was. Was this Lily? Or was it Le?
And in that moment he couldnt tell who he loved more.
Maybe it didnt matter. Because somehow, some wayhed fallen for them both.
My Wife 319
Chapter 319 Splitting in Two
Chapter 319 Splitting in Two
His heart had split in twoChed fallen for both of them.
And he hated himself for it. He knew how pathetic it was, how disloyal, how shameful.
But none of that seemed to matter anymore. His heart was in chaos, and no amount of guilt could put it back together.
Night after night, he missed Le. And yet, he couldnt let go of Lily either.
At that moment, a shameless thought crept into his mind.
He didnt want to divorce Lily.
Even if shed already moved on, even if she had a fianc she adored and was clearly ready to marry, he still selfishly, shamelessly wanted to hold onto their marriage.
Lily, can we not get divorced?
Before he could finish, Lily suddenly shoved him away with all the strength she had. She staggered out of bed, practically sprinted to the trash can, and copsed beside it, heaving miserably.
James froze.
The truth was, Lily actually liked kissing him. When their lips met, when their skin touched, she felt a special kind of happiness and satisfaction.
His kisses were gentle, and his body was always warm. He didnt smoke, stayed healthy, and kept himself clean. His breath was fresh, his scent light andforting. Being close to him just felt goodCsafe, easy, andpletely addictive.
Buttely, the pregnancy nausea had been brutal. No matter how much she wanted to stay close, when it hit, there was nothing she could do.
Nothing came upCbut her stomach kept churning. She kept dry heaving, her body shaking, curled over the trash can like the world was spinning.
Seeing her copsed on the floor, weak and clinging to the bin in pain, Jamess face darkened instantly.
He knew itChed kissed her without consent. It had been abrupt, inappropriate, andpletely out of
line.
But still, he hadnt expected thisChed actually kissed her to the point of making her sick.
Did she hate him that much?
James shut his eyes, feeling a deep, gnawing shame.
He couldnt let go of Le.
In the dead of night, he always ended up opening their chat window, rereading their messages over and over, running his fingers along her cartoon profile picture,pletely obsessed.
1531 Thu, 24 Jul
G
65%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 319 Splitting in Two
But a heart was only supposed to hold one person.
He missed LeCdesperatelyCbut he couldnt stop being drawn to Lily.
What kind of man did that make him? He clenched his fists. A weak, selfish, lowClife scumbag. No better than trash.
No wonder Lily had literally gagged from his kiss.
The man who used to be soposed and strong now stood there a wreck, too ashamed to even look her in the eye.
Still, hed been the one who crossed the line. Hed kissed her without warning. Hed ripped her dress. He was the one who ruined everything. The least he could do was face it like a man. Pretending nothing happened and running away would only make it worse.
He opened his eyes againCthose sharp, painCfilled eyesand spoke with a hoarse voice. Lily Im sorry. I shouldnt have kissed you like that.
His gaze droppedCand thats when he saw her.
Her white dress was ruined. Torn by his own hands.
And beneath it There wasnt much left covering her. Shed been in such a rush to get to the trash can, she hadnt had time to grab anything to cover herself. Her skin, her curvesCeverything was exposed. Soft. Beautiful. Vulnerable.
James looked away, flustered and ashamed. His voice cracked as he kept apologizing. ICI shouldnt have ripped your dress. I shouldnt have touched you. I-
He squeezed his eyes shut again, unable to finish the sentence. The guilt was eating him alive.
Its fine. I know its the aftereffects of that drug Wesley gave you. Youre still dealing with it.
She didnt me him. She knew he wasnt himself.
And honestly, shed let it happen. Shed wanted it too. He didnt owe her an apology.
She opened her mouth to say something, but her stomach turned again. She grabbed the trash can and started gagging, her face drawn tight with difort.
James couldnt hide the look in his eyes. The guilt and shameing off him were so strong, it felt like they filled the entire room.
He knew asking would only humiliate him further, but the pain inside was tearing him apart. He couldnt hold back anymore. Lily, he asked quietly, I kissed you, and you got sick. Do you think Im disgusting?
She blinked in surprise.
He made me sick with a kiss? He thinks I find him disgusting But hes so goodClookingand honestly, I liked kissing him. I actually enjoyed it. How could I possibly be grossed out by him? This is such a huge misunderstandingand yeah, it seriously hurts a guys pride.
No! I dont think youre disgusting. ICugh She didnt get to finish. Her stomach turned again, cutting
t get to finish. Her stomach
15:31 Thu, 24 Jul GG.
Julo
Chapter 319 Splitting in Two
65%
+10 Free Coins
her off midCsentence.
Jamess face darkened even more, and the shame in his eyes deepened.
With her dry heaving echoing behind her words, she sounded anything but convincing.
He figured she was just trying to be politeCtrying not to cause a scene because she cared about his grandmother and the others. She probably didnt want to make a big deal out of what hed done or crush him any more than she had to.
But even if she said she wasnt disgustedCeven if she tried to be gentle about itCher body had already betrayed her. The way she reacted said it all.
My Wife 320
Chapter 320 The OneCSided Goodbye
Chapter 320 The OneCSided Goodbye
He couldnt stand to watch her retching like that anymoreClooking sick and miserable because of him. He turned to leave.
But when he saw her sitting there, eyes watery and lookingpletely miserable, something twisted in his chest. In the end, he poured her a cup of warm water.
Lily, try drinking some water.
The trash can was still clean. Lily hadnt actually thrown anything up.
She pressed lightly on her lower stomach, took the cup from him, and said quietly, Thanks.
Yeah, James replied coolly, clearly not in the mood to talk.
Lilys stomach slowly started to settle. After a few sips of water, she felt a lot better.
Realizing she wasnt wearing much, she quickly set the cup down and grabbed a coat to cover herself.
Thinking back on the misunderstanding, she sat on the edge of the bed and said softly, I really dont think youre disgusting. I just my stomach wasnt feeling great today.
Yeah.
James didnt want to argue, but he didnt believe a word of it either.
If shed really just had an upset stomach, why hadnt she gotten sick earlier? Why only when he kissed her?
He wasnt buying itCnot for a second.
James, have you seen a doctor? Lily knew he didnt want to talk about what Wesley had done to him, but she was still concerned. I think you should get checked out. Let a doctor figure out a treatment n. If the drug left anysting effects, it could cause real problemster. Worried he might ignore the problem, she added gently, What if you get married and have kids someday? If the symptoms re up when youre with someone else, it could destroy your marriage. You should really take care of it now.
That drug hadnt left him with any side effects.
He hadnt kissed her because of any side effect. He did it because he was shameless and too weak to fight the mess inside his own head.
But she wanted nothing more than to divorce him, and hed literally made her sick, with a kiss. There was no way he could admit the truth, So he just gave a t reply. Yeah.
Lily let out a quiet breath of relief, d he was at least open to treatment.
She wanted a family more than anything. And once she had this baby, there was no way shed be able to send it back to the Luke family,
Sull, the Luke family were genuinely kind people. Even if they found out she was pregnant and went through with the divorce, they wouldnt try to take the baby from her.
Her feelings were mixed. On one hand, she didnt want James to know about the pregnancyCshe didnt want to disrupt his life. But on the other, he had a right to know. Maybe he deserved to hear it.
Its not like she or the baby would get in his way. Telling him probably wouldnt matter.
After thinking for a moment, she carefully asked, James, once were divorced, well both go on to get married and have families. Do you like kids?
James frowned.
His first instinct was to reject the idea of divorcing her.
The thought of her walking down the aisle with Jackson, smiling, starting a new lifeCthat made his blood boil.
As for whether he liked kids
James had never thought about it.
But after divorcing Lily, there was no way hed get married again or have children. So there was no reason to like kids.
Without giving it much thought, he answered, No.
Lilys lips parted slightly. Her next words caught in her throat.
She sat stiffly on the edge of the bed for a moment, then asked quietly, What if someone was pregnant with your child? What would you do?
Pregnant with my child?
He hated getting close to people. The only ones hed ever wanted to be close to were Le and Lily.
Le was a manCso was he. That wasnt even a possibility.
And Lily couldnt have children. So the two of them couldnt have a baby either.
if he ever had a child, it would have to be with some woman he didnt care about.
But he had zero interest in any other woman. There was no way hed let something like that happen.
Still, Lily had asked a hypotheticalCwhat if someone got pregnant with his child?
He instinctively rejected the idea and said tly, Id get rid of it. I dont like women and Im not having a kid.
He had enough selfCcontrol around other women that even if someone tried to trap him, it wouldnt work. Hed never touch them.
If any woman besides Lily ended up pregnant with his child, he wouldnt give in just because of that. He wouldnt want the baby either.
Get rid of it.
Lilys heart sank, and she subtly shielded her belly with her hand.
Forget it. There was no way she could let him know.
She couldnt let the baby she already loved be heartlessly taken away by its own father.
This child was hers and hers alone.
Lily, whens Jackson free?
That morning. James had seen Jacksonstest postCone of those stories set to close friends only.
In the photo, Jackson had lifted his tank top to show off his eightCpack abs. The caption read, Lily says Im loyal and loves my abs. Im so happy. Im going to be Lilys man forever.
My Wife 321
Chapter 321 Dinner Before Goodbye
James started to dislike dogs from that day on.
05 Free Coins
He also didnt want to see Jacksons mboyant, annoying face ever again. But he knew Lily was eager to get the divorce certificate. In order to get his grandfather, Henrys approval sooner, he still spoke in a calm tone, If hes free tomorrow night, he cane over for dinner.
Dinner tomorrow night.
That meant the day after tomorrow, wed be finalizing our divorce.
A dull ache pressed against Lilys chest.
We got married so abruptly. He felt wronged and disgusted by it. I had already promised to go through with the divorce and wouldnt go back on my word.
Even though Im deeply in love with him.
Lily
Urged by him, she quickly replied, He hes always free. Ill bring him over tomorrow night.
Okay.
Maybe emotions were contagious, James also felt tightness and bitterness in his chest.
Still, worried she might stress about his grandfather not approving their divorce, he pushed the pain down and tried to reassure her.
Dont worry. I only like men. I cant be with a woman. Even if Grandpa disapproves tomorrow night, Ill still go with you to the marriage office the day after tomorrow. Lets just keep it from him for now. Hell agree sooner orter.
Lily gave a soft nod.
He is clearly in a rush to get this divorce done. Ill cooperate without hesitation.
I had already told Mr. Dean that my final performance would be the night after tomorrow.
Once I finish myst performance of Cherry, Ill leave Capital City.
He will stay here, and I will return to a small town in the South. Wed never cross paths again.
Ashton was determined to earn that double year-end bonus.
He called in a few of his toughest guys. Though usually polished and well-mannered, he fought with ruthless speed and precision-ssic polished thug.
The three Ginger brothers were all skilled fighters.
But Ashton and his team were no pushovers either.
apter 321 Dinner Before Goodbye
And numbers mattered. Three pairs of fists were no match for several. The Ginger brothers took quite a beating, their faces scratched and bruised.
Themotion got so loud that someone called the cops. Once the officers arrived and broke up the fight, both sides finally stepped back.
No one was seriously injured, and neither side pressed charges, so after a few stern warnings, the cops let them all go.
The Ginger brothers were in a foul mood that night.
Even at the hospital, they refused treatment for their wounds.
After the doctor finished treating Mathilda, they took her home to the Ginger estate.
Once there, Bodger didnt return to his own room. Instead, he found himself drawn to Lilys.
The room had been cleaned daily by housekeepers and kept just the way she had left it-like she had never really gone.
As soon as he opened the door, he saw the plush bunny sitting on her vanity.
I had given it to her for her seventh birthday.
Its eyes were two sparkling diamonds. Paired with its fluffy white fur, it was irresistibly cute.
She used to love that bunny so much. Smiling sweetly, she had said I was the best.
She said she had the best brother in the world, and that made her the happiest girl alive.
Beside the bunny sat a pair of pink, cat-shaped diamond hair clips.
A gift from me on her eighth birthday.
I remembered the way she had smiled so brightly at me while blowing out her birthday candles.
I knew her wish had something to do with me.
Because I was her favorite brother.
But that warm little girl, like a ray of sunshine pulling me out of the dark, no longer wanted to call me her brother.
In fact, the way she looked at me now was filled with disgust and hatred.
Like he was cursed, her radiant smile for someone else and that look of resentment kept looping in his mind. The contrast was so sharp it/tore him apart.
Bodger?
Taylor walked in, gently touching the rosary bracelet on his left wrist. He didnt expect to find Bodger in Lilys room.
Seeing Bodger staring at the vanity, Taylor stepped closer and looked at it too.
23
Chapter 821 Dinner Before Goodbye
Lying quietly there was a beautiful diamond bracelet.
That had been my gift for Lilys tenth birthday.
It wasnt just the bracelet. There was also a diamond-studded plush purse, pearl earrings, and a diamond ne she hadnt taken any of them with her.
Because every gift wed ever given her everything she had once treasuredCwas still there, in this estate. Deep dinon, we always believed she woulde back.
After all, this is her home. How can she not?
But shed been gone for over four years.
Not once had shee back.
There was a time when I resented her so much that Id said her gifts disgusted him and that I would throw them away like trash.
My Wife 322
Chapter 322 Nothing Left to Say
Taylor continued in his memory.
In fact, even the origami stars she folded for me on a whim, or the little notes she scribbled without thinking- never had the heart to throw them away.
Stay happy, Taylor!
That was the message she wrote to me the most.
But I wasnt happy now.
She didnte home, and I wasnt happy at all. But it didnt matter anymore. She didnt care if I was happy. She didnt even want to acknowledge me as her brother anymore.
Bodger? Taylor?
Ever since Lily left the Ginger estate, Mergan had gotten used to stopping by her room almost every night, sometimes standing there silently for over an hour.
He came again out of habit tonight, but didnt expect to find both Bodger and Taylor already there.
His expression darkened. What are you two doing in Lilys room?
I nearly strangled Lily tonight
Bodger didnt respond to Mergans question. Instead, he shut his eyes in pain. When he opened them again, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot, his gaze heavy and dark.
I misjudged her again. I even wanted to throw her to the rock
I swore Id protect her, care for her, trust her forever. But all Ive done is hurt her, doubt her. Im not her favorite brother anymore. No wonder she doesnt want to recognize me as her brother.
Taylors eyes were filled with the same pain and remorse as he listened.
He instinctively tightened his grip on the rosary around his wrist. Im not worthy of being her brother either.
I even encouraged Bodger to throw her against the rocks to make Mathilda feel better.
We knew Mathilda had set her up before, but we still med Lily without any proof
Shell never call me her brother again. She wont forgive me. And honestly, Ill never forgive myself either
Mergans fingers brushed against the Cross Ne Lily had begged for him, step by painful step. Thinking about how hed stood by coldly all night, a flicker of regret surfaced in his eyes.
I shouldve given her a little trust. If I had, maybe she would still be holding my arm with a bright smile, calling me Mergan.
Chapter 322 Nothing Left to Say
But what I wanted wasnt just for her to call my name,
I wanted to be the only one in her eyes and her heart.
Bodger, Taylor, Mergan
Just as the three of them were drowning in guilt and heartbreak, the slightly ajar door creaked open, and Mathilda walked in.
All three of their brows furrowed.
Even though Mathilda was the baby sister they adored most, none of them liked seeing someone else step into Lilys room.
Especially after what happened tonight-Mathildas deliberate setup-they didnt look pleased at all.
Mathilda, what are you doing here? Get out.
Mergan
His voice was ice-cold, void of warmth, and just hearing it made Mathilda burst into tears, sobbing uncontrobly like a broken string of pearls.
She couldnt even catch her breath. It took several painful gasps before she could speak, her voice hoarse.
You all hate me now, dont you?
You all think Im disgusting, right?
I didnt mean to set Lily up. Im not a bad person
The three Ginger brothers said nothing.
Honestly, they thought what she did this time was pretty awful.
But they owed her so much. And with how fragile and pitiful she looked while crying, they couldnt bring themselves to say she was disgusting.
After a long silence, Bodger finally spoke up.
Mathilda, dont cry. We dont think youre disgusting, and w
dont hate you.
But this cant happen again. Dont ever try to hurt Lily again.
Lily is our sister too. Shes family. You shouldnt treat her like an
enemy.
I didnt mean to hurt Lily. I never saw her as an enemy
Her tears poured even faster, like they werent worth a thing. She sniffled and whimpered for a long while before continuing in a weak voice.
I was just caught up in the moment.
I dont like hurting people
Chapter 322 Nothing Left to Say
Iran headfirst into a wall like an idiot because I panicked after identally finding out Lily was pregnant.
I love James so much. Lily already stole over ten years of my life she took my parents, my brothers Why did she have to take the man I love too?
I never meant to hurt her
I just wanted James to stop liking her so much. I wanted him to see me. Thats why I did something so stupid and hurt myself, just to get his attention
What?
As soon as those words came out of Mathildas mouth, the three brothers expressions changed all at once.
They knew James had filed for divorce.
But the idea that Lily was pregnant-none of them had seen thating.
Mergans face turned so dark it looked like a storm was brewing. He took a step forward, grabbing Mathildas wrist in a crushing grip.
Mathilda, what did you just say? Whos pregnant? Say it!
Mathilda was an expert at reading the room. Of course she could tell-unlike Bodger and Taylor, who only loved Lily as a sister-Mergan had romantic feelings for that wretched girl.
My Wife 323
Chapter 323 No Room for Redemption
Mathilda utterly looked down on that fake..
To me, that imposter didnt deserve someone as brilliant as James, let alone a medical genius like Mergan.
That woman was only fit to be yed with by sleazy, disgusting old men, used as a breeding tool for those pathetic bachelors.
Still, I knew how crazy Mergan could be. If he found out Lily was pregnant, hed most likely make sure that bastard child was gone.
So she pushed down her contempt and hatred for Lily, forcing herself to cry as she said, Lily is pregnant.
This afternoon I suddenly had stomach pain, so I went to the hospital. I didnt expect to bump into Lily in the main lobby.
She was holding her test results. Her name was right there on the prenatal report. Shes already over three weeks pregnant and it might even be twins.
Because Lily took over the life that was supposed to be mine, I had to suffer in the countryside, getting hurt, living worse than a dog.
Shes already taken so much from me. Why does she have to take the man I love too?
Is it just that people like me dont deserve happiness?
Mathilda sobbed harder and harder, like she was being torn apart. I swear Im not a bad person. Even when I tried to make James hate Lily, I only hurt myself to do it.
But everyone thinks Im evil, like I have a heart made of poison
Living is just so hard Ive upset Lily again. Ill make it up to her-with my life!
I know theyve found out I tried to frame Lily again. Even if my brothers didnt scold me outright, I could tell there was already a crack in their hearts.
So I had no choice. I had to y the victim-make them feel sorry for me, think about me-not that disgusting fake!
Without hesitation, she unfolded the small folding knife shed hidden in advance and drove it straight into her left shoulder.
Mathilda!
When they saw her pull the de out of her shoulder and aim it at her chest, all three Ginger brothers panicked.
They rushed forward and yanked the knife out of her hand, flinging it far away.
Mathilda, how could you be so stupid? How could I ever think youre a bad person? Please dont hurt yourself again. Youll always be the one I care about most. Bodger said in worries.
I wont allow you to hurt yourself either. Taylor added up also.
?
Chapter 323 No Room for Redemption
Then he quickly turned to Mergan, voice full of worry. James is engaged to you. He shouldnt be so heartless.
Then he continued to say to Mathilda, He doesnt even like Lily anyway. Ill talk Lily into ending that pregnancy, and then James will marry you like hes supposed to.
There was a first-aid kit in Lilys room.
Mergan grabbed it and started tending to her wounds right away and in his heart, he was thinking about other things.
I didnt know back then that Luna had forced Lily to marry into the Luke family in Mathildas ce.
If Id known, theres no way I wouldve let Lily marry anyone else.
Even if she and James were legally married, even if theyd been together as husband and wife-I would never back off
If Lily wont end the pregnancy herself, Ill make sure that bastard never sees the light of day.
After stopping the bleeding, he said in a firm, cold tone, Lily wont be giving birth to that child.
Once James divorces her, hell have to
e full responsibility for you, Mathilda.
Stop hurting yourself. I know you have a good heart. Framing Lily tonight was just a stupid mistake. Youll always be our favorite sister.
Bodger and Taylor continued tofort her with soft voices and worried eyes.
Seeing them, there was a hint of irony shed in Mathildas eyes.
They both said Im their favorite sister. That theyd always treat me well.
But am I really the sister they care about most?
She nced around Lilys spotless, untouched room. A sharp hatred flickered in her eyes.
If they truly cared about me, they wouldnt keep Lilys room exactly how it was. They wouldnt have the maids clean it every day. They wouldnte here to space out, reminiscing about her.
They clearly hadnt let her go.
I have to make them all hate Lily.
Ill make them destroy her room with their own hands. Ill turn Lily into the trash everyone despises.
And trash like her deserves nothing more than to be toyed with by old creeps in some filthy vige until she dies.
That evening, Jackson wasing to dinner at the Luke family home.. James had to get back early to tell the elders.
Grace was sitting on the couch scrolling through short videos, while Henry was watching her.
Chapter 323 No Room for Redemption
Men are all scum!
She was fuming over a video of some old man who never once gave histe wife a gold bracelet, but went dancing in the park for two days and gifted a gold bracelet to some random olddy. She was practically seething.
She nced at her still-sharp-looking husband and snapped, Youre not much better either!
My Wife 324
Chapter 324 Grandpa Explodes
Henry blinked Huh?
Yaonicven id
ter gave a bracelet to some olddy. I dont even dance in the part to dents de body has
??? ???? ?? It was all that dirty old mans fault on the short video. Disgraced and dwyn frame of my wif despises me
Henry was just about to grab his wifes phone and leave a nastymensurate that fate when his elder grandson walked in through the door.
He nced behind James, not seeing Lily, and said gruffly. No one wants to see you. What are you doing back so early? Why didnt you go pick Lily up from the theater?
Grandpa, Grandma, I need to talk to you.
Henrys eyes flickered sharply.
He couldnt help but remember the phone call he had with Ashton not long ago-how Ashton said james and Lily had been getting along well.
A flicker of hope stirred in his heart.
Could it be that my grandson had changed his mind about the divorce?
He nced at his wife. Their eyes met, and he saw the same flicker of anticipation and joy in her gaz
But before they could even start feeling happy, James dropped the bomb.
I introduced someone to Lily. The youngest son of the Scott family-Jackson.
She seems to have a decent impression of him/I invited Jackson over for dinner tonight. If you both find him eptable, Ill go finalize the divorce with Lily at the marriage office tomorrow.
What?
Henry jumped up from the couch like a spring-loaded bear trap.
Sure, I had told the kid before to find someone for Lily if they really couldnt be together.
But now that hed actually done it, Im so mad I could explode.
Introducing a man to his own wife? What the hell was wrong with this generation?
How on earth had my perfectly normal son and daughter-inw ended up raising such a weirdo?
Right. Men, theyre all scum.
Just then, nc, Nancy, and Ivan walked into the living room-right in time to hear James insane speech.
nc blew up, eyes wide with rage. You introduced her to who? What kind of monster did I raise?
13
15:52
Chapter 324 Grandpa Explodes
Nancys expression turned dark too.
Even though I had already made up my mind to treat Lily as my own daughter no matter what, the thought often divorcing tomorrow still made my heart ache.
Ivan gasped in disbelief. James, what the hell did you just say? You actually introduced Lily to someone Lilys amazing! Youre really handing her over to another guy? Are you out of your mind?
The truth was, James hadnt introduced anyone. Lily and Jackson were in love, freely and mutually.
And James didnt want to push Lily into anyone elses arms either.
But since Lily only had eyes for Jackson, since she didnt love me-couldnt even kiss me without gagging-Im not going to let anyone me her.
So Ill take it all on myself.
After sitting silently in the tension for a moment, he spoke again.
I dont like women.
Ive met Jackson a few times. He seems decent. So I introduced him to Lily.
Hes really into her, and shes willing to give it a try.
They look good together. The Scotts are a respectable family. If she really does marry into the Scott family, you can stop worrying. I hope youll agree to the divorce.
Grace pressed her hand to her chest.
The Luke and Scott families had been close for generations. Of course I knew Jackson. That kid was tall, good-looking and thered never been any gossip about him. He really is a good one.
But the thought of her amazing granddaughter-inw soon bing Jacksons grandmother, Hannah Dawsons granddaughter-inw made her heart ache like hell.
You little punk!
Henry was so furious his breaths came in gasps.
Thank goodness Im still healthy and strong. If I needed a cane, I wouldve grabbed it and smacked James upside the head without hesitation.
Nancy looked utterly defeated.
She thought about how James used to be-cold and quiet but such a sweet little boy. Her heart softened again, hoping, just barely, that he might change his mind.
Yes, those boy-love novels were trending online these days-Id even read one or two herself.
But I still couldnt bring myself to ept my son falling in love with a man.
I couldnt even imagine how two men consummated anything.
Chapter 324 Grandpa Explodes
She took a deep breath and muttered wearily, Lilys so good to you. You really wont regret giving her ap
I wont.
James pushed down the aching in his chest and added, What I would regret is staying married to her
Nancy clutched her forehead and gave up on talking.
nc was wheezing like a steam engine, but he knew his grandson too well.
Hitting him wouldnt work. Yelling at ..
wouldnt work. Once that kid made up his mind, no one could change it.
It seemed I was doomed to have a son-inw instead of a daughter-inw.
He imagined James dragging some
like hugging and kissing in front of them.
ncs vision went dark.
around the house, showing off their love, even doing cutesy crap
He opened his mouth again and again but couldnt say a single word.
Ugh
Henry also imagined James cuddling up with some weird, girly dude-and it made him want to throw up.
My Wife 325
Chapter 325 The Dinner Deal
Free coins!
The moment Henry imagined himself having dinner with a male grandson-inw in the future, Henry clutched his chest and copsed dramatically onto the couch.
This little punk just thinks Ive lived too long and wants me dead already!
My heart! Im having a heart attack! Just go ahead and n my funeral! Burn paper money for me tomorrow at the cemetery!
Fine, let him get divorced from Lily then.
Grace didnt exactly love the idea of her eldest grandson cuddling and smooching with another man either.
But clearly, he was beyond saving. There was no point dragging Lily down with him just because of their own selfishness.
As much as I had dreamed of Lily and James living happily ever after, I genuinely liked Lily and truly wanted to see her happy. I couldnt bear to let such a good girl waste her life on someone whod never love her back.
She sighed deeply and added, That kid from the Scott family actually looks like a good match for Lily. We should prepare a generous dowry for her. We cant let her feel wronged.
Hmph!
Henry gave James a furious re.
I still couldnt ept the fact that my grandson might bring home a male spouse, but I also knew we couldnt use Lilys kindness and attachment to the family to keep her stuck in a broken marriage.
After pressing his chest a few more times, he muttered hopelessly, Fine. Let the Scott boye over for dinner tonight.
If he really treats Lily well, Ill agree to the divorce.
Im going to have a serious talk with Jacksons grandpa. I acknowledge Lily as my granddaughter now, and if they dare mistreat her after the wedding, Ill make sure they regret it.
James was obviously too far gone. nc and Nancy had nothing left to say.
They had no choice but to agree to Jacksoning over for dinner, so they could at least get a read on whether the guy was truly reliable.
Grandpa, Grandma, are you really going to let James divorce Lily?
Ivan panicked when he saw Henry and Grace nodding at the idea of dinner with Jackson. Lilys amazing! I dont want a new sister-inw, and I definitely dont want a brother-inw!
James, cant you just be straight again? Whats so great about being with a guy? Youll regret letting Lily go!
Lily and Jackson are a great match.
173
Chapter 325 The Dinner Deal
James subtly pressed the spot on his chest that kept aching and replied coldly, I hope they get married
soon.
Ivan was blunt, but he wasnt stupid.
Hearing James say that with such finality made it crystal clear-even a guy as outwardly straight as James was way past the point of no return.
He felt like crying.
But what can I do? No matter how much I yelled or begged, James liked men now. End of story.
So all he could do was sit in a sad little corner of the couch, waiting for Lily to be stolen away by some random guy.
Now that everyone had agreed to let Jacksone for dinner, James didnt waste any more time. Wearing a cold expression, he called Lily and told her to bring Jackson over.
Lily would surely cooperate to the fullest-she was eager to set him free.
To make sure the elders would agree to the divorce, she even reminded Jackson to behave well.
If he made a good enough impression, shed give him a bonus of 2,000 dors on the spot.
Lily had actually driven herself today.
But to appear more loving and couple-like, she let Jacksone pick her up.
Jackson showed up in a shy bright red Quicksilver-his festive edition car of choice.
Before long, that bold and obnoxiously cheerful Quicksilver rolled up in front of the Luke familys main house.
Henry and the others had already been waiting outside the living room ever since the front gate security called in the arrival.
Watching Jackson step out of the car in a well-fitted ck suit, looking calm and mature, their eyes lit up for a second-then their hearts sank.
It had only been a few weeks, and that Scott boy, already handsome, looked even sharper and more put-together now. Sure, our own grandson wasntcking in looks or build. But he is gay.
If we are Lily, wed probably pick Jackson too-young, full of life, and clearly very, very straight.
Mr. Henry, Madam Grace, Mr. nc, Madam Nancy.
Jackson, eager for Lilys divorce to go smoothly, looked unusually proper and respectful. That cocky smirk of his was gone, reced with the polished demeanor of a straight-A student.
He greeted the Luke family elders politely, like a model gentleman.
When his eyesnded on James, he almost called out ex-brinw like he usually did-but thinking better of it, he quickly corrected himself with a sheepish nod.
Chapter 325 The Dinner Deal
James. Ivan.
Ivan was around Jacksons age, and they used to hang out a lot.
But now, in Ivans eyes, Jackson was the jerk trying to steal away Lily. He didnt want anything to do with him anymore.
He barely nced at Jackson and walked straight into the living room.
Dinner was already prepared.
Once Jackson and the others entered the dining room, the housekeepers quickly brought out the dishes. Grace was quick to wave them over, warmly inviting Jackson and Lily to sit beside her.
My Wife 326
Chapter 826 Holding Hands
Chapter 326 Holding Hands
Lily barely knew Jackson. Honestly, it felt incredibly awkward pretending to be a couple in front of the elders.
And when she caught James staring coldly at her hand, she felt even more ufortable-she had no idea where to put her hands or feet.
Then suddenly, it hit her.
His face looks awful could it be he thinks Jackson and I arent acting couple-y enough?
Is he staring at my hand because he wants me to hold Jacksons?
I wasnt exactly a social butterfly. Holding hands with someone I barely knew? Not my thing.
Besides, when I had hired Jackson to act with me, I only mentioned faking a rtionship-not actual physical contact.
Jackson was supposed to be this pure-hearted, broke college guy. He probably didnt want me touching him like that either.
If I grabbed his hand now, wouldnt that be super inappropriate?
It would make me look creepy and gross, like some sleazy woman trying to take advantage of him.
But Jamess expression just kept getting darker and darker
Clearly, he was stressed that we werent selling the loving couple act well enough-and it might ruin his chance at getting free.
Even though she really didnt want to make Jackson ufortable, she forced herself to move. Her pinky trembled slightly before she finally grabbed his hand.
Whatever. Worst case, Ill just give Jackson extra moneyter aspensation.
Jackson, who had been chatting politely with Grace, wentpletely still.
He couldnt believe it.
The girl I dreamed about is actually holding my hand?
There was a bouquet of red roses sitting on the dining room windowsill.
It was like the bright red petals were reflecting off his ears, flushing his whole face. The warmth traveled quickly up to his cheeks, and suddenly he couldnt breathe evenly anymore.
Even if it was all just for show-even if she was acting-just holding her hand for the first time was enough to make my heart race.
Jamess face turned even colder.
Jackson looked like a damn golden retriever getting praised by his owner. Just wag your tail already, why dont you?
Chapter 326 Holding Hands
The way their hands were joined made Jamess eyes burn.
In fact, he had this sudden, almost irresistible urge to march over there and pry their hands apart
But were getting divorced tomorrow. Itd be inappropriate.
So he forced the feeling down.
Grace and Nancy werent blind. Of course they noticed Lily taking Jacksons hand.
Theyd been around long enough to spot it instantly-Jackson was clearly over the moon. He was trying his best not to show it, but it was written all over his face.
No doubt about it. That boy liked Lily a lot.
But Lilys hand-holding looked stiff as a board. It was obvious she and Jackson werent close.
She only held his hand because James had basically threatened her with his eyes.
Grace and Nancy exchanged a nce. Years of being inws meant they instantly knew what the other was thinking.
They both realized Lily didnt actually like Jackson that way. Most likely, James had forced her into this weird setup. And Lily, being kind-hearted and loyal, was doing her best to help him get the divorce he wanted.
That punk seriously needed a beating.
Graces hands clenched into fists.
Nancy was grinding her teeth in frustration.
But they both knew-if they exposed all this, Lily would be embarrassed.
They didnt want her to keep getting pushed around like this. Didnt want her faking affection with some guy she barely knew.
So they silently agreed-might as well approve the divorce.
They had originally nned to visit the Scott family and talk with Hannah about Jackson and Lilys marriage arrangements.
Theyd wanted to make it clear that Lily wasnt alone, that the Luke family was still her backbone, and that she shouldnt be underestimated.
But now that they saw Lily clearly had no real interest in Jackson, there was no point in arranging any formal talks.
Um Lily
Jackson stood there frozen for a long time, like his soul had momentarily left his body before finally floating back in.
He reined in his usual cocky attitude and looked up at her like a happy puppy. His bright eyes sparkled 3
Chapter 326 Holding Hands
and he seemed ridiculously obedient.
He was breathing so hard from excitement that his chest visibly rose and fell. He couldnt help himself he tightly squeezed Lilys hand in return.
Lily stiffened again.
Awkward.
She really wanted to pull her hand away, but doing that would just make it obvious that she and Jackson werent a real couple-and could mess up Jamess shot at being single again.
So she forced herself to let him hold on.
Still, feeling Jackson actually cooperate a little was a bit of a relief.
At least I hadnt offended him. He was clearly willing tomit to the role-for the paycheck, anyway.
Ill give him an extra 1,400 dors.
Mr. Henry, Madam Grace, Mr. Branc, Madam Nancy Jackson and I are doing well together. Please just agree to let James and I get divorced.
My Wife 327
Chapter 327 A Forced Performance
Henry shot James a nasty look.
Fake exactly. And she acts like she actually likes this Scott boy.
And this was all that punks fault!
Still, Henry knew deep down that if he didnt give in, that brat would just find some other way to pressure Lily into divorcing or set her up on more blind dates. So he didnt say what he really thought-he just muttered tiredly, Ill think about it.
Lily, try this.
Jackson could tell Henry was loosening up. He was thrilled, and to sell the act, he gently picked up some food with the serving utensil and ced it on Lilys te, like a sweet and doting boyfriend.
Lily wanted to thank him.
But when the words reached her lips, she hesitated. Saying thank you would make them seem too formal and distant-definitely not how a real couple would act.
So instead, she stayed quiet and picked up some food for him in return.
You are so good to me.
She had randomly given him a piece of broli.
Jackson usually hated vegetables like broli and zhini, but because it came from Lily, he savored every bite like it was a once-in-a-lifetime delicacy.
It didnt taste like broli anymore. It tasted like some extremely delicious food.
The way Jackson looked at her-his soft eyes, that gentle tone-he practically looked like he was trying to flirt.
Lily was so awkward her smile almost froze on her face.
His acting was just too good. She couldnt keep up with it. For a moment, she didnt know how to keep ying the affectionate girlfriend.
She nced up ufortably-only to meet Jamess eyes.
I had thought that after holding Jacksons hand like he wanted, James would be satisfied.
But no-his face looked even darker than before.
Was my performance not convincing enough? Did I mess up somewhere?
She discreetly touched the corners of her stiff smile.
Maybe it really did look forced when I held Jacksons hand earlier.
15:53 Fri, 25 JU
Chapter 327 A Forced Performance
And I had only served him food once. That wasnt enough. Real couples wouldnt stop at just one bite.
Worried she wasnt selling the act well enough, she quickly added more food to Jacksons te.
Jackson, try this one. Its really good.
And this one too. I think youll love it.
Here, have some water.
04 Free Coins
After piling food on his te, she even handed him a ss of water, feeling like she was doing everything she could to show affection.
Surely that would satisfy James.
But when she looked up again, Jamess expression was still bone-chilling.
His dark eyes were filled with a simmering anger, as if they were sworn enemies.
Lily realized he was stillpletely unsatisfied with her performance.
Then she noticed-his icy gaze was resting on her lips.
Her heart skipped a beat.
Oh no. Dont tell me does he want me to kiss Jackson in front of his family?
Am I supposed to kiss Jackson? Right here?
Doing that would probably traumatize Jackson for life. How much money would I have to give him to make up for that?
James had helped me a lot. Hed even saved my life before.
I knew I should do everything in my power to help him get divorced sessfully.
But even if this was all an act; I couldnt bring myself to kiss someone I didnt love.
So she pretended not to notice Jamess silentmand and just kept putting more food on Jacksons te.
Jamess cold aura only grew more intense.
Grace noticed her grandsons icy re and how he was practically burning holes through Lily.
She realized what he was doing-trying to intimidate Lily again. Her expression turned frosty.
She shot him a fierce look and snapped, Why do you keep scaring Lily? You want a divorce? Fine! I agree!
Go to the City Hall tomorrow and get it done!
James froze slightly.
When did I ever scare Lily?
273
15:53 Fri, 25 Jul
Chapter 327 A Forced Performance
Im just annoyed by the way Jackson is sitting there like a smug little peacock. Its disgusting.
And I dont want to divorce her.
More and more. I dont want to divorce her.
But Im the one who brought it up in the first ce.
And she really did seem to like Jackson.
The way she blushed and looked at him with those soft eyes-it was obvious.
So he clenched his jaw and answered, Okay.
Now that Grace had made her stance clear, Henry stopped pretending he had a say in the matter.
He was sick of watching James re at Lily like that anyway. He gave his grandson a sharp warning nce.
Enough already. Just eat your dinner. Do what your grandma said. Go finalize the divorce tomorrow morning.
Okay.
Divorce
James shut his eyes in pain. It took him a long moment before he could reply in a low, hollow voice.
Seeing him sulk like that made Henry even angrier.
Especially knowing that silence probably meant he was already nning to bring his boyfriend into the Luke family home someday.
That thought made Henrys chest tight with rage.
But since Lily and Jackson were still present, he held himself back.
He pressed a hand to his chest and tried his best to push away the image of James with some strange man.
Focus. Just eat your damn dinner.
My Wife 328
Chapter 328 No Turning Back
After the dinner, Jackson was going to leave.
Mr. Henry, Madam Grace, Mr. nc, Madam Nancy, Im going to walk Jackson out. Lily said.
Jacksons car was parked right outside the main house.
$10 FOR CARIC
Technically, he couldve just driven off after dinnerCthere was no real need for me to walk him out. But after everything that happened tonight, and since I needed to talk about money, it was better to speak face-to-face,
So she got in his car.
During dinner, Henry had been fuming. Hed nned to give his grandson a harsh lecture once Jackson left, to make sure James never dared to bully or pressure Lily again.
But now, facing the reality that he might have to ept a male grandson-inw for life, he was so mentally defeated that he didnt even have the strength to scold anyone. As he watched Jacksons car disappear into the distance, he pressed a hand to his chest and silently headed upstairs with Grace.
James, Lily is a good girl. Now that youre divorcing her, make sure she gets enoughpensation. She shouldnt walk away with nothing.
Nancy was exhausted-mentally and physically. She didnt want to argue anymore. Seeing her son nod silently, she followed her husband back to their room.
So thats it? Lilys just leaving with Jackson? James, are you seriously letting her go?
Ivan,pletely clueless when it came to love, didnt realize Lily didnt actually have feelings for Jackson.
He was pacing in circles, looking like he wanted to tie James down until he changed his mind and chased Lily back.
But then he remembered-James was into guys! No matter how amazing a girl was, it wouldnt change anything.
He let out a deep sigh and dragged his feet upstairs, full of helpless frustration
Jackson, maybe we should get out and talk.
Lily didnt feelfortable staying inside a car with someone she barely knew. Once they drove out of the Luke estate, she asked him to pull over. They stepped out to talk about money.
Howd I do tonight? Jackson asked with a hopeful smile.
You did great.
Lily answered honestly. Your acting was impressive, and you handled the unexpected stuff really well. Dont worry, you were so good Im definitely paying you extra,
Ill send you an additional 2800 dorster tonight.
Jackson, I really appreciate it. Thanks to you, Mr. Henry finally agreed to the divorce.
|||
O
Chapter 328 No Turning Back
Its gettingte, you should head home and rest.
Also, Im sure that car rental tonight wasnt cheap. Send me the transaction screenshot, and Ill reimburse
you.
If everything goes well, I should be able to finalize the divorce with James tomorrow. I probably wont need your help again. But if I do, Ill pay you per appearance.
With that, Lily turned and started walking back toward the Luke estate gate.
As he watched her leave without hesitation, the sweetness in Jacksons expression faded, reced by something wild and possessive. C
I waited for you to remember me.
To call me Jack, just once.
But clearly, you hadnt remembered a thing.
You didnt even want to keep in touch with me.
Watching her walk away like he meant nothing-like he was just a hired extra-Jackson let out a dry, bitterugh.
Arent you the one who said Jack is your favorite little brother? That youd always recognize me, no matter how long we were apart?
Arent you the one who promised to always treat Jack well?
Arent you the one who said youd be Jacks bride one day?
Liar.
But Im not going to let you walk away like this. No chance.
Im going to make you remember every promise you ever made-and keep every single one.
Even if it meant going to war.
A smile tugged at his lips-equal parts frustrated and possessive. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the diamond ring hed bought on his 18th birthday.
He snapped a photo and posted it to a private story on social media, visible only to James.
Mission aplished. Lily says she wants my kisses every day. Im officially allowed to kiss her and put a ring on her finger. Im so happy!
James
When Lily returned upstairs, she was surprised to find James standing outside her door.
I I just saw Jackson off. Grandpa and Grandma agreed to the divorce. Ill get up early tomorrow and
213
?
Chapter 328 No Turning Back
head to the City Hall before it opens-less chance of a line.
James didnt respond.
He just stared at her lips-soft, pink, and glowing.
Id seen Jacksons post.
Jackson had a ring ready this whole time.
And Lily she said she wanted to kiss him every day.
She was even nning to show up at the City Hall before it opened-how eager was she to get this divorce over with?
The pain in his chest was sharp, stabbing, relentless.
Like a thousand tiny knives slicing him from the inside out.
He couldnt bring himself to speak.
But I knew-once the divorce was done, shed probably move in with Jackson and stoping back to the Luke estate. Lily and I would barely cross paths anymore.
Strangely, that thought made him want to look at her just a little longer.
I didnt want to go back to my room. Didnt want to shut the door and feel like we now lived in twopletely different worlds.
Lily, getting no response, peeked at him carefully.
His face was cold, his eyes sharper than ever. Clearly, something was wrong.
But isnt this what he wants?
Hed been so desperate for a divorce.
Now that Mr. Henry and Madam Grace had finally agreed, shouldnt he be thrilled?
So whydid he look like that?
My Wife 329
Chapter 329 Out of Control
Noticing that his gaze had drifted to her lips, Lily suddenly had a sh of realization.
Is he upset because I didnt kiss Jackson tonight like he wanted me to?
10 Free Calme
Her mind was aplete mess, and she hadnt even finished forming the thought when the words tumbled out of her mouth.
I actually wanted to kiss Jackson. Its just with all the elders sitting there, it didnt feel appropriate. Thats the only reason I didnt kiss him in front of everyone. I mean, the oueC
Was good. The family had agreed to the divorce. James, you dont need to be upset.
Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a sudden tightness around her waist-James had pulled her forcefully into his arms.
The next second, his kiss crashed down on her lips like wildfire, burning and unstoppable.
It happened so fast that Lily froze in shock.
Then she realized-he was having another rpse.
This wasnt about passion. The remnants of those meds in his system were messing with his head again.
She didnt want to take advantage of him while he was like this. She ced her hands on his chest, trying to push him away.
James could feel her resisting.
He knew she already had someone else in her heart.
Tomorrow, after we finalized the divorce, shed probably be wearing that diamond ring Jackson had picked out, starting a new life with him. They might even get their marriage certificate the same day.
I shouldnt be doing this. I shouldnt kiss her against her will.
But the moment I pictured her kissing Jackson-wanting to kiss him every single day-the rage and jealousy tore through me like a storm.
His sanity snapped. There was no distance left between them.
The softness and sweetness of her lips were pulling him deeper and deeper, like a dangerous addiction.
In one swift move, he spun her around and dragged her into his bedroom, pushing her against the wall. with a possessive force, deepening the kiss like a starving man.
Why do your symptoms keep ring up like this?
Lily was both anxious and concerned. James, you never went to see a doctor, did you? Youre just- mmph
She wanted to convince him to get real treatment instead of hiding from it.
III
Chapter 329 Out of Control
But his kisses grew more intense, stealing her breath, swallowing her words.
Logic screamed at her that he wasnt in a clear state. That she should stop him.
But emotion emotion made her want to wrap her arms around him and never let go.
I had booked a red-eye flight for tomorrow night.
Once the divorce is finalized and I finish my final performance, I would leave this city behind.
Hed stay in the capital.
Id vanish into the south.
Wed never meet again.
510 Free Colle
The pain of letting go-and the overwhelming love she still had for him-made it impossible to keep pushing him away.
She couldnt help herself
She wrapped her arms around him gently, allowing his fiery kiss to consume herpletely.
There was something about his scent-clean, cool, familiar.
Whenever she was in his arms, it felt like she was bathing in sunlight-warm, safe, and whole.
But after tomorrow morning, after that piece of paper was signed, the sun will vanish from my life. The warmth would slip further and further away.
So tonight, she let herself feel it all-onest time.
James
Its not enough.
Just kissing her like this wasnt nearly enough.
The storm of longing and loss raging inside him drowned out everything else. He knew it was wrong. Knew it was crossing a line.
But his hands wouldnt listen.
Especially the thought of Jackson doing the same-kissing her, touching her, owning herCit made James burn with a blinding jealousy that felt like it could rip him apart.
He gripped her waist tighter and tumbled with her onto the nearby couch.
Watching her chest rise and fall in fast, shaky breaths only made his need worse.
He wanted to ruin every inch of her sweetness.
He even had a selfish, shameful thought-
III
O
Chapter 329 Out of Control
What if I destroy her and Jacksons rtionship?
So what if she loved Jackson?
So what if she only wanted to be with Jackson?
She is my wife. My legal wife.
If I want her to stay, Ill make her stay.
Lily, can you
Break up with Jackson?
His lips were on her again, rough and urgent, stealing her breath.
His voice trembled, thick with heat and desperation.
James, let go of me I I need to-
She never finished her sentence.
Suddenly, she shoved him away with all her strength and whipped her head to the side, gagging over the trash can in dry, painful heaves.
Jamess face went as dark as stone.
No
Did I just make her puke again?
She finds kissing me that disgusting?
But Lily didnt think James was disgusting.
She hadnt thrown up because of him.
My Wife 330
Chapter 330 She Is Le
10 Free Came
Lily had already been feeling nauscoustely. First, he pinned her against the wall, then suddenly pushed her onto the couch-so much movement, no wonder her stomach flipped.
Honestly, Im a little bummed.
I had wanted to hold him onest time before we said goodbye. Maybe even shamelessly soak in his warmth a little longer.
But my body was being ridiculous andpletely ruined the moment.
I cant exactly hug him while throwing up, right?
At first, it was just dry heaving. But soon after, she actually started throwing up.
Seeing how shed messed up his trash can, Lily felt incredibly embarrassed. She opened her mouth to apologize, only to find herself retching even harder.
By the time it seemed like she might start coughing up bile, Jamess face had gonepletely grim.
To be honest, my pride took a hit. Every time I kissed her, she threw up like this.
But I understood it.
If someone who wasnt Lily-or Le-tried to kiss me out of nowhere, Id probably throw up too.
Still, the pain didnt stop-those sharp little stabs of heartbreak just kept sinking deeper into his chest.
Even so, watching her suffer like that, he couldnt just sit there. He stepped forward, face still dark, and gently rubbed her back to help her breathe.
Lily, how are you feeling now?
James
She wanted to say she was sorry-not just for the trash can, but also for getting part of the floor dirty.
But her stomach churned harder, and she couldnt even get a full sentence out.
All she could do was clutch the trash can and continue vomiting like her world was spinning.
She had considered running to the bathroom. She didnt want to gross him out.
But when that sick feeling hit, it was just too much. She was afraid she wouldnt make it in time and would end up puking all over the floor. The trash can was the closest option.
And on top of that, her whole body went weak when she threw up. Her stomach cramped painfully. There was no way she could walk, let alone run.
Even though she didnt say a word, James felt like he understood.
She probably didnt want me touching her anymore.
O
Chapter 330 She Is Le
She thinks Im disgusting. Just being near me makes her want to throw up even more.
He clenched his jaw, his expression stiff, and sat down at a distance-cold-faced, withdrawn
After emptying her stomachpletely, Lily finally stopped.
Looking at the trash can shed dirtied-and the small mess on the floor-she flushed with embarrassmem.
Im sorry. Ill clean this up.
No need.
James still felt like something was crushing his chest.
up with tears made his heart twist. There was no way hed actually let her clean
But seeing her eyes
well
anything.
You should
go back
to
your
room and rest. Ill take care of this.
Lily felt she should be the one to clean.
But with how cold his face looked-like an industrial freezer-clearly he didnt want her around.
She didnt want to stay and annoy him further.
After apologizing again, she supported herself on the wall and left his room.
James quickly cleaned up the floor and the trash can.
Then the real ache started.
I spent my whole life wanting to grow old with Le. But I lost control and fell for Lily instead.
And now Ive kissed her so many times, only for her to throw up every single time.
The pain gutted him. The shame twisted in his chest like a knife.
He couldnt stop himself from pulling out his phone. Instinctively, his thumb tapped on Les chat
window.
I knew she was married now. Living a brand-new life. I had no right to disturb her.
But his hands were trembling so hard that his finger slipped and hit a wave emoji and it sent
I had promised to delete her contact
He didnt want Le to see him break his word. Panicked, he reached to delete the message.
Before he could, a notification sound went off.
He looked over in confusion and saw the alert came from Lilys phone.
She mustve dropped it when she jumped off the couch to throw up. It had fallen from her pocket.
=
III
O
2/3.
15:54 Fri, 25 Jul
Chapter 330 She Is Le
But I just messaged Le. So why did Lilys phone buzz?
Was it just a coincidence?
Or was it Lily is Le?
His hands shook harder.
I had to know.
Even though he had no right to reach out to Le again, he opened the chat and sent another message.
Le.
Le
He sent more. Again and again.
Ten twelve fifteen messages.
Each time he hit send, Lilys phone chimed.
Once, maybe. But this many
times?
There was no way that was a coincidence.
There was only one exnation-Lily was Le.
No wonder
Even when my heart was filled with Le, I still couldnt resist being drawn to Lily.
No wonder I lost control over and over again-feeling things I wasnt supposed to feel.
Especially when she looked up at me with those peach blossom eyes-eyes that looked exactly like Les. It was like she was pulling my soul out of my body.
And her lips.
Those soft, perfect lips.
Every time I saw them, my legendary self-control copsedpletely.
I just wanted to bite down and ruin them.
=
15:54 Fri, 25 Jul GG
Chapter 330 She Is Le
But 1 just messaged Le. So why did Lilys phone buzz?
Was it just a coincidence?
Or was it Lily is Le?
His hands shook harder.
I had to know.
Even though he had no right to reach out to Le again, he opened the chat and sent another message.
Le.
Le
He sent more. Again and again.
Ten twelve fifteen messages.
Each time he hit send, Lilys phone chimed.
Once, maybe. But this many times?
There was no way that was a coincidence.
There was only one exnation-Lily was Le.
No wonder
Even when my heart was filled with Le, I still couldnt resist being drawn to Lily.
No wonder I lost control over and over again-feeling things I wasnt supposed to feel.
Especially when she looked up at me with those peach blossom eyes-eyes that looked exactly like Les. It was like she was pulling my soul out of my body.
And her lips.
Those soft, perfect lips.
Every time I saw them, my legendary self-control copsedpletely.
I just wanted to bite down and ruin them.
My Wife 331
Chapter 331 So Yeah, I Lied
TO
So that was why he had been so overwhelmed with emotion-it was because Le and Lily were the same person all along. After waking from hisa, the memories of spending time with Le-Lily-shed rapidly through his mind like a spinning carousel.
He also recalled the time they were supposed to meet at the caf.
That day, he had waited for her there for what felt like an eternity, only for her to cancel at thest minute, saying something hade up.
At the time, he truly believed she had an emergency. But now, he finally understood-she had already found out that Elias was really him, James.
It was because of that revtion that she didnt want to see him.
She didnt want to get too involved with him.
After he confessed his feelings, she had been trying to draw a line between them, even going so far as to lie and im she was a man, hoping it would make him back off.
He had been too stubborn; he insisted on seeing her. Left with no choice, she had disguised herself as a horrifically ugly man in an effort to kill any romantic notion he had about her.
But even when she made herself look hideous, he still wanted to be with her. So she hade up with another lie-that she needed to marry in order to fulfill her grandfathers dying wish.
Grandfather James let out a bitter, self-mocking smile, Lilys grandfather had passed away more than a decade ago, how could he have suddenly fallen seriously ill recently? It was all just to avoid being entangled with me. A lie. A fraud!
James shut his eyes in pain. When he opened them again, the cool gleam in his phoenix eyes had turned bloodshot. The agony in them hit like a ton of bricks-raw, relentless, and inescapable. It clung to him like a shadow at high noon, pulling him under as if the ground had opened up beneath his feet, dragging him straight into the jaws of hell.
So, in the end, it had all been one-sided. After they reconnected, she had only seen him as a casual friend to chat with.
His feelings and his deep, unwavering affection were nothing but a burden to her.
Every step he took forward, she would retreat ten steps back, doing everything she could to draw a clear boundary between them; she just wanted to keep the peace and never be bothered by him again.
Back in her room, Lily had just finished washing up. As she stepped out of the bathroom, she suddenly realized her phone was missing.
She was sure shed had it when she came upstairs-shed just sent a message to Adeline, the actress ying Cherrys wife.
How could it have vanished? Maybe I dropped it in the hallway? After showering, she typically wore just her pajamas
|||
O
Chapter 331 So Yeah, I Lied
But it wasnt appropriate to go out dressed like that to look for something. She changed into a loose-fitting dress instead.
Her phone wasnt in the hallway.
That left only one possibility, shed left it in James room.
Thinking back on how shed not only dirtied his trash can but also the floor of his room, Lily felt mortified. She didnt really want to bother him again.
Still, without her phone, everything was inconvenient. She decided to swallow her embarrassment and trouble him one more time.
His door was ajar.
Out of courtesy, she knocked. James, I think I left my phone in your room. Did you see it? Can I
Come in!
Before she could even finish, his voice-cool and distant-cut her off.
Lily figured he must be pretty annoyed with her by now. That made her feel even more awkward, but she still pushed the door open and tiptoed inside.
His room was spotless.
The trash can shed dirtied looked brand new again, with no trace of anything unclean.
But his expression was far from good.
Chances were, cleaning up the mess she made had thoroughly disgusted him.
Lily burned with shame. When she saw her phone lying on the sofa, she forced a stiff smile in his direction, grabbed it, and prepared to leave quickly so she wouldnt bother him any longer.
Lily.
He stopped her. She slowly turned around, uneasy as she looked at him.
His face was still frighteningly pale; his eyes, bloodshot and furious, were like someone had just provoked the one thing he couldnt bear.
She couldnt bring herself to keep looking at him. She dropped her gaze immediately and murmured, Im really sorry about earlier about messing up your trash can and the floor.
Dont worry. After the divorce tomorrow Ill move out. I wont bother you again.
So she really was nning to live with Jackson starting tomorrow.
His eyes darkened further, the chill radiating from him sharp enough to make anyone shiver.
There were things he didnt want to ask.
Because asking would only humiliate himself.
15:54 Fri, 25 Jul GG
Chapter 331 So Yeah, I Lied
And yet, like a masochist, he still asked in a low voice, Do you really like Jackson that much? Do you really want to marry him?
Huh?
Hadnt he already asked me something like this before? He must be confirming everything again out of fear that there might be a change in the divorce ns..
put his mind at ease, she quickly blurted out nonsense, Yes, I like him a lot. I really want to marry him.
Mhm.
James knuckles turned white; veins bulged across the back of his hand. He was barely able to suppress the jealousy raging inside him.
He stayed silent for nearly half a minute before continuing, After we get the divorce certificate tomorrow, will you be getting a marriage license with Jackson right after?
My Wife 332
Chapter 332 Divorce and Dry Heaving
$10 Free Coms
Lily thought about it. Jackson was just an actor she had hired; they didnt know each other at all.
How could we possibly register for a marriage license so hastily? Still, she vaguely remembered telling James she would marry Jackson.
To avoid slipping up-and because she figured he wouldnt be petty enough to actually check if she went through with it-she whispered, Probably we agreed to go together.
The overwhelming pain nearly robbed James of the ability to speak.
He didnt say another word; he just stood there, frozen like a cold statue, his soul seemingly scattered to the winds.
Seeing him so silent, so distant, Lily understood he didnt want to see her anymore.
She knew she shouldnt keep bothering him either.
But not seeing him was one thing-seeing him made her heart ache with longing and regret.
The thought that theyd likely say goodbye for good tomorrow night made that longing swell out of control. I must be shameless utterly reckless but I just want to feel his embrace onest time. Let this hug be my final farewell.
Murmuring Forgive me in her heart, she turned toward the door-but then spun back around, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly.
James
I really do love you. I want to be with you forever. I want to tell you youre going to be a father. Lily parted her lips. So many thoughts and feelings surged up inside her, so many things she longed to say.
But then she remembered-he only liked men. He dreamed of divorcing her. There was no way hed want the child she carried.
So she forced all of it down and tried her best to speak in a light, breezy tone. You have to take better care of yourself from now on. Stop hiding when youre sick. If something feels wrong, go see a doctor right away. James, after we divorce, lets both live well.
James hadnt expected Lily to suddenly turn around and hug him. His body went rigid, like it had turned to iron.
He knew-this hug was nothing more than a farewell between friends.
Still, his heart pounded desperately; desire exploded within him, wild and shameless.
He couldnt help but tighten his arms around her; they trembled as they closed in.
With his gaze lowered, he stared at her trembling red lips; he was overwhelmed by the urge to crush those lips beneath his own.
Everyst shred of rationality and self-control shattered under the weight of desire and longing.
173
III
O
Chapter 332 Divorce and Dry Heaving
Dont cling to her. Dont cross the line. Dont disgust her. He told himself.
But his hands moved on their own, sliding slowly up her back; one came to rest firmly at the back of her head-then his lips pressed down on hers, hard.
And then he heard his own voice say, Lily, can you not marry Jackson?
Ugh
Her answer came in the form of a painful retching sound.
Lilys morning sickness had been worse today than it had been yesterday. She had already thrown up twice while showering earlier.
After brushing her teeth, she drank a ss of warm water, which settled her stomach a little.
But the nausea had neverpletely gone away. Now, with James hugging her so tightly she could barely breathe, the sick feeling surged back.
She was too overwhelmed to even hear what he said.
Catching sight of a trash can nearby, she grabbed it and gagged violently until her entire body went limp; she copsed right to the floor.
Luckily, she had already thrown up several times that night. Her stomach was empty, so nothing came out. At least she wouldnt dirty his trash can or the floor this time.
James handsome face turnedpletely dark.
There was no other way to describe it-he looked awful. The second time.
He didnt even want to think about it, he had somehow managed to make her puke twice in one night just by kissing her. And yet she really wanted to kiss Jackson, she loved kissing Jackson.
When Jackson kissed her, she definitely wouldnt be so disgusted that she threw up uncontrobly.
Seeing how much she was suffering, he instinctively stepped forward, wanting to help her catch her breath.
But he worried that touching her might only make her sicker; in the end, he pulled his hand back.
After a moments hesitation, he turned and poured her a ss of warm water.
Lily dry-heaved for a long while before the churning in her stomach finally began to ease.
Lily, drink some water.
Thanks.
She took the ss he handed her and sipped it slowly.
She hadnt caught everything he said earlier, but she vaguely heard the name Jackson.
Worried she had missed something important, she cautiously asked after a few sips, What were you
28
Chapter 332 Divorce and Dry Heaving
saying about Jackson?
You and Jackson arent right for each other.
James face was still stormy; his eyes were dark and unreadable.
He knew that as Le and Elias, the two of them had really hit it off. In the beginning, she had truly seen him as a friend.
After he confessed, because she didnt return his feelings, she hadnt even wanted to remain friends.
She didnt feel anything romantic for him-yet here he was, trying to break her and Jackson up. It was despicable behavior.
But after living honorably all his life, he just wanted to be despicable this once.
My Wife 333
Chapter 333 1 Made Up a Wife
Forcing down the wave of self-loathing that surged in his chest, James continued, Hes too young, he hasnt even graduated from college. You and he
He just turned twenty-two yesterday, so hes of legal age to get married
Lily knew James was worried shed be deceived or used; she didnt want him to worry. She tried her best to highlight Jacksons good qualities.
The truth was, she didnt know Jackson at all-she could only praise him on a surface level.
Being younger actually has its perks. Hes energetic, full of life. I like younger guys. Hes in great shape. and honestly, pretty good-looking. Just looking at him makes people happy.
She likes younger men It was true-at twenty-six, he couldnt match the youthful vigor of a freshly twenty- two-year-old Jackson.
And she liked Jacksons face and body Unbidden, James thought of those shy photos Jackson had posted on Facebook.
One in particr stood out, Jackson had the hem of his tank top clenched between his teeth, showing off his pecs, abs, and that defined V-line. As much as James found the whole peacock act eye-roll-worthy, he had to admit-Jackson did have the kind of body women would go crazy for.
James, once we get the divorce certificate, you really need to let a doctor treat you properly.
Lily knew they were about to be officially done with each other; getting too involved would be crossing a line.
But she was too worried about his health, she couldnt help herself. The drug Wesley gave you, it really caused some serious side effects. For the sake of your future, you have to actively cooperate with treatment.
James was absolutely certain that incident hadnt left him with any lingering effects.
The reason he kept kissing her against her will had nothing to do with side effects; it was just him being shameless, unable to control his feelings.
Even though he responded, Lily still looked worried.
After all, hed agreed to treatment several times before-but it had just been lip service. He never actually saw a doctor.
She figured if she kept pushing, hed just brush her off again. So she decided to say something to Ashton before she left, to have him urge James to get help.
The two stood in silence; it clearly wasnt appropriate for Lily to linger in his room any longer.
James, Ill see you tomorrow./
With that, she gripped her phone tightly and hurried back to her room.
O
Tade
Up a Wife
She hadnt dared check her phone while in his room
After changing back into her pajamas and lying down, she noticed that he had sent her over a dozen messages, using the Elias ount.
Shed thought that after they agreed to stop contacting each other, he would delete her. But apparently, he hadnt.
Lillse. Lillse. Lillse
Staring at those repeated messages, nearly identical, Lily felt her heart soften-then twist in pain.
But she could never be a man. Whether she was Le or Lily, she and James could never be together.
Dragging things out would only cause more pain.
James, did you need something?
Without waiting for a response, she typed again quickly: Lets stop contacting each other for good. My wifes lying next to me right now-shes pregnant. It wasnt until after we got married that I realized Im genuinely into women. Im going to be a dad, and being with her actually makes me happy.
I hope the three of us can stay together forever, as a happy family.
James, lets not disturb each others lives anymore. I hope you meet someone you truly love, and that you can be together forever.
Lily had been out of his room for a long time, yet James still stood there, dazed, staring at the empty trash can like hed just died and was still conscious.
The pain inside him was sharp and relentless, like it was tearing him apart piece by piece. Then his phone buzzed several times in a row.
Realizing the messages were from Le, his heart leapt; his pulse quickened.
But when he read them, all he saw was her drawing yet another line between them.
She had even gone so far as to say her wife was pregnant-just to avoid being entangled with him again.
He actuallyughed-out of pure disbelief. So now shes iming, as a woman, that she got another woman pregnant?
Even that kind of nonsense she was willing to make up. How badly does she not want me bothering her again?
Staring at the string of absurd lies on his screen, James felt a flood of wild, irrational thoughts crash over him.
But those thoughts would only hurt her; theyd only make her hate him more.
In the end, he swallowed everyst one of them and replied simply: Mhm.
When she saw his response, Lily finally let out a small breath.
She typed onest message-Goodbye. Then tossed her phone aside and shut her eyes tight.
23
111
Chapter 333 I Made Up a Wife
Tomorrow, she would go with James to finalize their divorce. Her heart was in chaos, it hurt more than the could bear.
33
15:55 Fri, 25 Jul o
My Wife 334
Chapter 334 Cant Divorce, Gotta Jet
+10 Free Coins
If it had been any other day, her mind this restless, she wouldve had a hard time sleeping. But ever since she got pregnant, shed been unusually sleepy. Lying in bed, thoughts tumbling around in her head, she still drifted off not long after.
She forgot to set an rm. By the time she woke up, the sun was already high in the sky. She nced at the time-it was 8.03 a.m.
City Hall would be opening soon. She and James were really going to get divorced!
James?
Opening her bedroom door, Lily jumped in surprise. She hadnt expected James to be standing right outside.
She wasnt sure if it was just her imagination, but she thought she saw a trace of unspoken sorrow and pain on that breathtakingly handsome, regal face of his.
And under his eyes were faint dark circles, as if he hadnt slept at all.
Lily.
James really hadnt slept a wink all night.
Early that morning, hed seen another one of Jacksons Facebook posts-set to be visible only to him.
Getting the marriage certificate today! From now on, she can touch her favorite abs every single day, how excited!
Attached was a photo of Jacksons ID.
Clearly, Jackson was just waiting for him and Lily to finalize their divorce so he could immediately register a marriage with her. James also knew how much Lily liked Jackson, she dreamed of marrying him. But he just couldnt bear to see her marry someone else.
He knew this behavior was low and shameless; still, he forced out an excuse without blinking. Sorry. Something urgentse up. I have to head to Velkaria, and Im not sure when Ill be back. I probably wont be able to go to City Hall with you today to get the divorce certificate.
Suppressing the disgust he felt toward himself, he even nced meaningfully at the luxury watch on his left wrist. Im heading downstairs.
With that, his long, straight legs strode forward, and he quickly made his way downstairs.
Wait
Lily wanted to say they could get the divorce certificate first, and he could go to Velkaria afterward.
But he was already walking so fast. Clearly, whatever was happening in Velkaria was urgent.
And shed woken upte. Rumor had it thered been a surge in divorce filingstely, and if they went to City Hall now, theyd likely have to wait in line. She didnt feel right calling after him.
|||
O
15:55 Fri, 25 Jul GG.
Chapter 334 Cant Divorce, Gotta Jet
Tomorrow and the day after were the weekend; City Hall would definitely be closed. That meant theyd have to wait until Monday to register the divorce.
Shed need to cancel tonights flight first.
If he came back before Monday, she could just rebook her ticket for that day.
James
Everyone in the Luke family knew that James and Lily were supposed to register their divorce today, they were all waiting downstairs for the two of them.
Even Victor was home today.
When they saw James leave in a rush without saying a word, Ivan and the others all turned to Lily.
Lily, wasnt James going with you to get the divorce certificate? Wheres he rushing off to?
He said something urgent came up in Velkaria and he needs to handle it.
nc, who had been sitting on the sofa in silence, frowned suspiciously.
Howe I havent heard of anything that urgent in Luke Corp that needs the little punk to handle personally? Was he deliberately stalling to avoid the divorce?
Almost immediately, he dismissed the thought. If the little punk really didnt want a divorce, then why was he the one pushing Lily into blind dates and encouraging her to unt affection with Jackson?
James owned quite a few businesses; it was probably an issue with one of his ownpanies in Velkaria that required his presence.
That brat!
Henry, who currently couldnt stand the sight of James, mmed his hand on the coffee table. Hes the one who insisted on divorcing Lily over some random fling; now he cant even show up on time to sign the damn papers? What a disgrace!
Lily knew James hadnt missed the appointment on purpose.
After all, he was the one who wanted the divorce the most.
She didnt want the elders to criticize him and instinctively spoke up in his defense. It really was an emergency. When hees back, we can just go get the divorce certificate on Monday-it wont be toote.
Lily, youve been wronged.
Grace stood up, eyes red, and held Lilys hand as she slipped a luxurious red jade bracelet onto her wrist.
Feeling the smooth warmth against her skin, Lily instinctively looked down-only to see a dazzling red jade bracelet, as vivid as a sunrise.
She remembered seeing this exact bracelet once in the promotional catalog of an auction.
O
15:55 Fri, 25 Jul GG
G
Chapter 334 Cant Divorce, Gotta Jet
Reportedly, it had been the finale piece of that auction and had sold for a staggering a few million dork
She hadnt expected the Luke family to be the ones who bought it.
The bracelets Grace and Nancy had given her before were alreadyvish enough. Now that she and James were divorcing, there was no way she could ept something this extravagant. She quickly reached to take it off.
Grandma, I cant ept this bracelet. And the other two you gave me before, L.
Keep it!
Grace pretended to be stern. If I say you keep it, you keep it! If you dont, Ill get upset!
33
My Wife 335
Chapter 335 Im Pregnant But Not
Lily continued, I
Lily, if Grandma wants you to have it, then just take it, Nancy said warmly as she fastened a stunning ruby ne around Lilys neck.
Because the bracelets Grace and Nancy had given her before were so expensive, Lily had rarely worn them; she was worried some crazed lunatic might damage one of the Luke familys heirlooms.
At the moment, the only jewelry she wore on her right wrist was this exquisite red jade bracelet.
And paired with the white dress she was wearing today-its pale base setting off the red hues of the jade bracelet and ruby ne-the entire ensemble was dazzling, elegant beyond words.
Red jewelry really did bring out theplexion; it made Lilys delicate face glow even brighter.
The longer Nancy looked at her, the more satisfied she felt. Lily looks amazing in red jewelry-like at fairy. That rotten James really has no taste. Whats so great about a boyfriend anyway, why must he-
Forget it, lets not bring up that little punk. No matter what, even if you and James get divorced, Lily, youll always be my daughter.
Grace nodded repeatedly.
She, too, felt Lily had suffered countless grievances after marrying into the Luke family.
She wasnt a superstitious person.
But after that little punk fell into aa and stayed unconscious for years, it was only after they followed the masters advice and found a girl to marry into the family that he finally woke up.
Even though she believed in science, she couldnt help but think it was thanks to Lily that hed regained consciousness.
Even if James had never woken up, just the fact that Lily had been willing to marry a man in aa for the familys sake was a kindness the Luke family should remember for a lifetime.
She couldnt bear to let Lily go. She ached for her. She was terrified Lily would be hurt again.
So she wanted to give Lily everything precious she had. But since she owned too many pieces of jewelry, dumping them all on Lily at once would probably scare her off. Shed have to give them one piece at a
time.
Lily is always our sis-inw! As soon as Grace finished speaking, Ivan immediately added his support.
Even Victor, usually so stingy with words, solemnly dered, Youll always be family.
Listening to their voices, wrapped gently in Grace and Nancys embrace, Lily felt an overwhelming sense of warmth.
She made a solemn promise to herself. You will always be my family, too.
III
O
Chapter 335 Im Pregnant But Not
Even if they one day lived in separate worlds, the warmth the Luke family had given her would remato etched in her heart for a lifetime.
Meanwhile, in the doctors office, Elsa nearly lost her mind when she heard the diagnosis.
What? An ectopic pregnancy?
She had specifically taken ovtion-stimting injections and arranged to sleep with a man-just so John would believe the baby was his. Who wouldve thought that after all her scheming, the child shed worked so hard to conceive turned out to be an ectopic pregnancy?
The doctor, while sympathetic, couldnt hide the truth.
ncing at her test results, he sighed and said, An ectopic pregnancy is extremely dangerous. In severe cases, it can even threaten the mothers life. Ms. Elsa, I strongly rmend terminating the pregnancy as soon as possible.
Terminate the pregnancy
Elsas face went white as a sheet. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails pierced the skin of her palms, but she didnt even feel it.
After a long silence, she spoke slowly, each word practically obsessive, Doctor, I will not terminate this pregnancy.
She simply couldnt ept that the child she had gone to such great lengths to conceive couldnt be born.
But since this child was fated never to enter the world, she would ensure it still had the highest possible value. This child would die.
But it wouldnt be from an abortion. She would make everyone believe Lily had killed it-out of jealousy and cruelty.
She would prepare a spectacr, unforgettable performance for Lily and watch her fall from grace, ruined beyond salvation.
Worried that she might get nauseous during the performance, Lily those not to eat dinner after rehearsals that afternoon.
While the others went off to eat, she remained onstage, running through a few movements over and over again.
The previous performances had already been a massive sess.
Still, Lily wanted to refine the details even further-to give the audience the best experience possible.
Lily.
Immersed in the emotional highs and lows of Cherry, Lily suddenly heard Elsas voice.
She turned instinctively, and was startled to see Elsa standing silently behind her, though she had no idea when shed even arrived.
Now that she was pregnant, Lily knew she had to be especially cautious around Elsa. She immediately took 23
15:55 Fri, 25 Jul G G
Chapter 335 Im Pregnant But Not
several steps back to put distance between them.
She was about to head backstage, desperate to get away from this unstable woman, when she heard Fleas haughty, smiling voice again, You killed my baby.
Lily thought Elsa hadpletely lost her mind.
I hope you and John have a bunch of kids and stay together forever, why would I ever want to hurt your baby? Still. she didnt want to get framed, and she didnt want Elsa harming the child in her belly, Arguing was pointless.
My Wife 336
Chapter 336 She Fell and I Screamed
She bypassed Elsa, who stood in her way, but before she could reach the backstage area, Elsa suddenly bolted toward the edge of the stage; the next moment, she fell hard from the high tform. The hens of her pure white dress was instantly soaked in bright red blood.
Lily heard Elsas cry of pain, It hurts Save my baby
When she met Elsas eyes-eyes gleaming with the satisfaction of a sessful scheme-Lily immediately understood her intent.
She was trying to frame her for killing the baby she carried!
Lily had always known that Elsa, despite her cool and proud demeanor, pretending to be untouched by the filth of the world, was actually just as unhinged as Mathilda; she would stop at nothing to get what she wanted.
But she hadnt expected Elsa to go this far-to sacrifice her own flesh and blood just to set her up. And because Lily had been rehearsing at the theater, aiming for the best performance possible, she hadnt wor a micro camera or even a smartwatch. If Elsa refused to let this go, it would be incredibly hard to prove her innocence.
She had no intention of joining Elsa in her madness; all she wanted was to get backstage and away from this lunatic. But just then, Yulia-the same girl who had once led others to throw trash at her and pour ice water over her-suddenly burst out from the back, bringing a group of girls to block her path.
Lily, youre truly evil! We all know you like Mr. John and were jealous that Ms. Elsa had his heart. But the baby in her belly was a living soul, how could you be so cruel as to kill it?!
Yeah, youre heartless! A wench like you deserves to pay with your life for what you did to Ms. Elsas baby!
It was obvious now, Elsa had bought them off. Arguing with them was pointless.
Lily shielded her belly cautiously and tried to break through their blockade to retrieve her phone from backstage.
She needed to call the police immediately. Even if that couldnt prove her innocence, at the very least, the presence ofw enforcement would stop them from harming her further.
Trying to run? After doing something as vile as this, you think you can still get away?
Lily wasnt helpless or weak; she could fight back. But Yulia and two of her friends grabbed her arms tightly. For the moment, she couldnt move at all.
Let go!
She struggled, using force to try and break their grip.
But her effort only made things worse-Yulia sneered with arrogance and cruelty, then pped her hard across the face.
Lily, you ruined me! You got me detained and caused the school to give me a demerit. Today, Im going
Chapter 336 She Fell and I Screamed
to get justice, for myself and for Ms. Elsas poor baby! You spread malicious rumors about me and had people physically attack me. The detention and school punishmentCyou brought those on yoursel
Lily hated being hurt by others; she gathered all her strength to strike back even harder.
But she was alone-no match for three tall, strong girls.
She could only lift her leg and stomp on Yulia with all her might. Let go! Youve seen what Luke Corps legal team can do.
If anything happens to me today, I swear Ill make sure you rot in jail!
Ha!
Yulia lookedpletely confident, unfazed by Lilys threats.
Lily, youve probably heard this saying too. The mob justice. Your cruel act of murdering Ms. Elsas unborn baby has outraged everyone. When the whole world condemns you, when everyone spits on you, ps you, or kicks you, even if you end up seriously injured or dead, thew wont go after anyone! Hold
her down!
Following Yulias order, the girl standing to the side grabbed Lilys arm, pinning her in ce. Yulia then jumped down from the stage, recorded a short video, posted it online, and turned on a livestream, pointing the camera at Elsas blood-stained white dress.
Everyone, look! Lily is a killer!
She was jealous that Ms. Elsa was pregnant with Mr. Johns child-so she viciously pushed Ms. Elsa off the high stage and killed her baby!
Lily is truly evil! Anyone whos a fan of hers must be blind!
This poisonous woman-this slut-she deserves the death penalty! She should pay with her life for Elsas baby! A wench like her should see her entire family dead!
Yulia didnt have much online clout, but John was incredibly famous; Elsa, as his first love, had also gained massive attention online..
The video went viral almost instantly.
Inte users, following the clues, flooded into Yulias livestream.
Seeing Elsa still lying helplessly on the ground, her blood pooling more and more, viewers grew frantic. They urged Yulia to call for an ambnce immediately.
They also demanded that she call the police-Lily had to be held ountable.
Outside the theater, a crowd had gathered-most of them Lilys fans.
My Wife 337
Chapter 337 I Lost My Baby, John
They had also seen Yulias livestream online. The fans had arrived early, but it still wasnt time to enter the
venue.
Desperate to figure out what was going on, and egged on by the inte trolls Elsa had hired, the early fans ended up storming the theater alongside them.
Simon had bought a ticket for tonights show.
To be exact, he attended almost every single one of Lilys performances. Though he loathed Lily because of her bitter feud with Elsa, he couldnt resist the pull she had on him.
Especially when she sang the song-it always made him think of the warmest memories of little Lizzy from their childhood. He couldnt help himself; he kept buying ticket after ticket.
When he heard that Lily had caused Elsas miscarriage, his face changed dramatically. Shoving past the people in front of him, he rushed into the theater.
Elsa!
John hade tonight as well.
He had nned to watch Lily perform; then, after her curtain call, he would walk onstage with roses and a diamond ring and ask her toe back to him.
He never imagined that before the show even began, Lily would cruelly kill the child in Elsas womb.
Killed-his own flesh and blood!
John had never wanted the baby Elsa was carrying.
In fact, he had wished countless times that the night he drunkenly slept with her had been nothing more than a ridiculous, terrible dream.
But even so, he couldnt ept that Lily would be so selfish, so vicious-to harm the sickly Elsa and brutally kill the child she carried. She would have to pay with her own unborn child-for Elsas!
John
Elsa, like a withered rose,y motionless in a pool of blood. She looked utterly broken, frail, heartbreaking. Hearing Johns voice, she slowly turned her face toward him, tears shimmering in her eyes.
She lifted her chin with a proud tilt, as if trying hard to keep her tears from falling.
But the pain in her body and the sorrow in her heart were too much; tears still slipped silently down her cheeks.
Her voice was hoarse beyond recognition, like a carriage wheel had crushed a rose, dragging all life and hope away with it.
Our baby is gone I couldnt save our baby
C
Chapter 337 I Lost My Baby, John
Elsa, I wont let anything happen to you!
Seeing her so badly hurt, Johns eyes turned bloodshot. He bent down and gently gathered her muskus arms. Im taking you to the hospital right now!
No! Im not going!
Elsa shook her head through tears, like a little girl that didnt understand the filth of the world and formed on finding rity in the chaos.
Theres no point anymore-our babys already gone. I just want to ask Lily. how could the be
heartless? Why did she kill my child? That baby was my hope, my whole world. I stopped taking my meda to carry him safely, and I fought so hard to stay alive just to hear him call me Mom one day. But we tes gone, and with how sick I am, I know Ill never get to be a mother again. John, I know youve never any fen go of Lily, I came here today just to tell her I was willing to leave with the baby-1 warned you to be happyt really happy. I wouldnt have gotten in the way. I never thought before I could even get the wor she shoved me off the stage.
Lizzy
Bright red blood soaked the hem of Elsas white dress. Red and white bled together in a way that was almost blinding.
The proud rose, now stained with blood-so fragile, so broken-it hurt just to look at her.
Seeing Elsa like this tore Simon apart.
Especially when he noticed that even the safety amulet hed given her was now stained in blood. His hatred for Lily deepened to the extreme; if he could, hed tear her to pieces.
He suddenly looked up, his gaze sharp as a de, stabbing straight at Lily.
Lily, why did you hurt Lizzy? Why did you kill the child she was carrying? You deserve to die!
Hearing Simons voice, Johns eyes also turned into bloodstained daggers, fixed on Lilys face.
His voice was icy, soaked in bloodlust. Lily, how could you do this to Elsa? How could you?!
I didnt push Elsa.
Meeting Johns bloodshot gaze, Lily felt a chill crawl down her spine.
Especially remembering how he once grabbed her by the neck for Elsas sake, nearly throwing her off a railing-his ruthlessness sent her into full-blown panic, her fingertips trembling uncontrobly.
Im innocent and Im still terrified hell hurt me.
He might take this chance to make her lose her own baby. The girls who hade in with Yulia hadpletely blocked the path to the backstage area. She had no way to leave that way now. All she could do was force herself to stay calm and say coolly, She suddenly appeared behind me and deliberately threw herself off the stage.
My Wife 338
Chapter 338 Im Pregnant, Not Stupid
Shes set me up more than once before, and this time, its the same! Shes framing me out of pure malice!
John and Simon both remembered how Elsa had framed Lily in the past, but they also knew how much Elsa cared about the baby she was carrying.
Afraid that her medication would harm the child, she had chosen to endure unbearable pain rather than take painkillers.
After John had a team of specialistsy out a miscarriage treatment n for her, that proud, cold rose had even gotten down on her knees, begging them not to harm the child.
She had wanted to try, to stay alive for a few more days, to fight for one more chance for her baby toe into the world.
She loved this baby so much; how could she possibly use its life just to frame Lily? Neither of them believed a word Lily said.
I didnt frame Lily
Elsa continued to cry with cold pride.
To me, this child meant more than my life. Why would I ever hurt him?
Lily, I know we both fell in love with the same man-you resent me, you hate me-but this child was innocent. Tell me, why did he have to die?
Lily, why did you hurt Elsa?
Why hurt Lizzy?
The moment Elsa finished speaking, Simon and John once again snapped at Lily with piercing questions.
The hired trolls at the scene grew even more agitated, practically foaming at the mouth with hatred toward Lily.
Lily deserves to die! Elsas so sick-this mightve been her only chance to be a mother! Lily wanted her dead!
Yeah, Lily is absolutely disgusting! People like her dont deserve to live!
Im really scared shell cause Elsa to die faster!
Lily should die! That wenchs whole family should die with her!
Meanwhile, both John and Simon frowned.
Neither of them liked hearing others tell Lily to die-but this time, they silently agreed, Lily truly deserved it. There was no way theyd defend her.
I didnt hurt Elsa.
15:55 Fri, 25 Jul GG
Chapter 338 Im Pregnant, Not Stupid
Surrounded on all sides, with her own baby at risk of being harmed by John-this madman-or some emotionally unstable fan, Lily was both anxious and afraid.
Still, she was always sharp, and one important detail clicked in her mind.
Elsa had always wanted to be tied to John permanently; of course shed want to give birth to this child and use it to bind herself to him.
If she was willing to use the baby to frame her today, there could be only one exnation-
Somethings wrong with the baby. She cant carry it to term!
Realizing that, Lily immediately said, Elsa, youre using me of hurting your baby? What proof do you have? Do you have a video, or an audio recording showing I killed your baby? If you dont have evidence, then this is nder!
Elsa, of course, had no proof.
But she was confident Lily wouldnt be able to prove her innocence either.
She had covered all her bases. The theaters security footage had already been destroyed by her people, and Lilys phone was in the backstage area.
While rehearsing onstage, Lily obviously wouldnt be wearing a micro camera.
Lily had no way to turn things around.
She ignored Lilypletely, closing her eyes as cold, broken tears slipped down her cheeks. It was as if she had lost all will to live, ready at any moment to leave behind this world that had brought her so much pain.
Lily took a deep breath and pressed on, John, Simon-I know you two have the means to pull hospital records. Elsa was willing to sacrifice her own baby to frame me, so something mustve been wrong with it. Check her recent prenatal exam results-youll definitely find clues!
Elsa hadnt expected Lily to catch on to that. Her expression shifted slightly.
But then she remembered, the doctors who had examined her had already been paid off. They wouldnt, and didnt dare, say anything. Shed also been meticulous as always-her purse still held a forged copy of her prenatal test results, all showing normal indicators. That thought reassured her instantly.
Theres nothing wrong with my baby..
Elsas eyshes trembled, and more teardrops, full of sorrow and pride, slid down her face.
Her fingertips shaking, she struggled to pick up the bloodstained purse from the floor. I can show you the prenatal test results. I went in for a checkup today-everything looked fine
As she spoke, she unfolded the test reports.
Simon and John could clearly see that the indicators on the documents all appeared normal.
She had no reason-no conceivable motive-to hurt her own child.
C
Chapter 338 Im Pregnant, Not Stupid
There was only one exnation left, Lily had viciously killed the baby, and now she refused to admit it.
Lily, jump down from the stage!
Johns eyes once again pierced into Lily with seething hatred and a deadly chill
His gaze slowly moved downward, finallynding on her still-t belly. If you hurt someone else, you have to pay the price. You pushed Elsa off the stage, she fell, got hurt, bled. You should experience that same pain.
My Wife 339
Chapter 339 Oh Great, Now Im Drenched
Lilys face turned deathly pale. Johns words made one thing painfully clear, he thought she deserved to lose her baby too. She had no intention of falling off the edge of the stage.
Even though she wasnt standing that close to it, she still backed up several more steps just in case.
Fall!
The paid trolls Elsa had hired began shouting and stirring the crowd. Mr. Johns right! A murderer should feel how painful it is to fall from such a tall stage! Its just a shame, Elsa was pregnant, and this murderer isnt. Itd only be fair if she fell and miscarried too!
Fall! Make the murderer fall!
Lilys fans stood silently, their eyes filled with conflicted emotions.
They really loved hearing her sing Cherry. To them, she was beautiful and fierce.
But they didnt know what kind of person Lily truly was, nor who was right or wrong between her and Elsa -so they said nothing.
Yulia had already ended the livestream.
Seeing how fired up the crowd was, and hearing the trolls calling for Lily to be thrown off the stage, she walked up quickly, trying to take advantage of the chaos to settle her personal grudge under the guise of justice. She wanted to push Lily off the stage herself.
Lily immediately realized what Yulia and the others were trying to do and tried to dodge.
But it wasnt just Yulia who climbed onto the stage-some of Elsas paid trolls rushed up too, trying to shove her off. There was no way she could take on that many people alone.
Dont touch me!
Lily stumbled back, her face ghostly white.
She wrapped her arms tightly around her stomach and red furiously at Yulia and the others. I dont believe in mob justice. I only know this, anyone whoys a hand on me today-I will hold them ountable. Every single one.
The murderer wants to hold us ountable? Yulia sneered, her tone full of contempt. She cornered Lily against the wall and gave her a hard p.
After doing something this cruel, youre definitely going to rot in prison. And you think you have the right to talk about holding us ountable? The mob justice, remember saying that? Honestly, just sending you to prison would be too easy. Today, all of us together are going to make sure you pay.
As she spoke, she grabbed Lilys shoulders and tried to push her off the stage.
Let go of me!
Lilys left cheek stung like fire. She raised her hand and, with all the strength she had, pped Yulia right
111
O
173
Chapter 339 Oh Great, Now Im Drenched
back.
You wench! You dare fight back? Lets see how I teach you a lesson today, you murderer!
Yulia wanted tond a few more ps.
But then she remembered someone might be filming. She didnt want toe off too aggressive on camera, so she resisted the urge to beat Lily senseless and instead ordered the others to drag her to the edge of the stage.
Simon looked up and saw Lilys swollen left check.
Something about the redness, the rawness of it, made his pupils contract sharply; a ripping pain tore through his chest.
Without thinking, he took a step forward, about to rush onto the stage and shield her in his arms.
But then he remembered-if it hadnt been for Lizzys support and encouragement, he never wouldve made it through his darkest times. And Lily had cruelly caused Lizzy to lose her child. That was unforgivable. In the end, he forced himself to watch coldly from the sidelines.
John had also been watching the stage closely. He didnt like seeing people touch or hurt Lily either.
But Lily had dared to carry another mans child, refused toe home, and today, she had viciously hurt Elsa. He wanted to teach her a lesson-and more than that, he wanted the bastard in her belly gone. Of course he wasnt going to stop anyone from hurting her.
Guys, how could Lily do something like this?
Mathilda and the three young men of the Ginger family had been nearby. When they saw the news online, shed dragged her brothers over to witness Lily being humiliated and torn apart.
Elsas so sick-she was willing to roll on the floor in pain just to protect her baby. How could Sis be so heartless to an innocent child?
The Ginger brothers brows furrowed so hard it looked like they could crush a fly between them.
Mathilda kept talking behind them, but none of them heard a word.
Their eyes never left Lily.
They saw several furious men and women dragging her to the edge of the stage, and panic flickered in their eyes.
Lily!
Bodger instinctively took a step forward, wanting to stop everything.
But then he remembered-Mathilda had fallen deeply in love with James and dreamed of marrying him. They owed Mathilda far too much. In the end, he forced himself to stay still.
Maybe its for the best if the bastard in Lilys belly dies.
Then they could set things right, and James could give Mathilda the grand wedding she deserved.
15:56 Fri, 25 Jul & G
Chapter 339 Oh Great, Now Im Drenched
Taylor felt the same. He didnt interfere either.
$10 Free Coms
Mergan, more than anyone, wished that the child in Lilys belly would disappear. Even though seeing her get bullied tore at his heart, he still chose to watch coldly as she faced a miscarriage.
My Wife 340
Chapter 340 I Said Dont Touch Me
What are you all doing?!
Adeline, the lead actress of Cherry, had been scrolling on her phone during lunch when she sturabled upon the news online.
She didnt even finish her meal. After calling the police, she rushed back to the theater, heart racing-only to see several people trying to shove Lily off the edge of the stage.
Lily was doing her best to resist, but her strength was no match for five or six attackers. In less than thirty seconds, theyd force her off the stage.
These people were insane. Adeline didnt believe for a second that Lily would do something so reckless before a performance-like pushing a pregnant Elsa off the stage. There was no way she could just stand by and let them hurt her.
She sprinted forward, reaching out to pull the attackers away from Lily.
But they were hellbent on punishing her. Before Adeline could even grab Lilys wrist, one of the hired trolls caught her off guard and shoved her off the edge instead.
Adeline!
The stage stood over a meter high. Adeline had fallenpletely unprepared-her nose broke from the impact, and her body throbbed with burning pain. For a long moment, she couldnt even get up.
Blood streamed from her nose.
Seeing blood on her chin and costume, Lily panicked.
She was already backed up to the edge of the stage herself. In just seconds, theyd push her off too-shed end up with a head injury, or worse, lose her baby forever.
Yulia and her gang had prepared buckets of ice water in advance.
She and her friends dumped the freezing water straight onto Lily.
As she did it, she wrapped herself in a facade of righteousness. Lily is absolutely evil! Im standing up for justice today-for Ms. Elsa and her unborn child!
They werent being careful either; as they drenched Lily, the icy water also sshed onto the trolls restraining her.
The sudden cold made them flinch/instinctively. Lily seized the opportunity to break free and tried to escape down the nearby stairs at the side of the stage.
Grab her!
The trolls were determined to make Lily feel what it was like to fall from the stage. There was no way theyd let her run off that easily.
They surged forward again and grabbed her without hesitation.
Chapter 340 I Said Dont Touch Me
Bucket after bucket of ice water was poured over Lily waking herpletely
The freezing cold pierced straight to the bone. Karen though the thear wat they s were now drenched Goosebumps covered her skin, and the code sop thirring As Yander others dumped more water on her, John and the three Ginger Neofhered in p
But still, they said nothing. In their minds, the bastard growing in Libys belly deserved to be to Goy stood by, silently allowing the abuse to continue.
Simon, too, believed Lily had brought tragedy upon Elsa. She needed to pay. He wasnt abort to eve
either.
Are you all out of your minds?!
Adelines voice trembled with rage when she saw Lily soaked to the bone.
The truth hasnt even been confirmed yet, what gives you the right toy a hand on her Les go of L?
She struggled to her feet, wobbling from the pain, and tried to run to Lilys side
But Yulia and her group pinned her down. Yulia even pped her across the face and sneered. Only cats would speak up for a disgusting murderer. Youre no better?*
You dare hit Adeline?!
Some of Adelines fans were also in the theater.
When they saw her get shoved off the stage and pped, they couldnt stay silent any longer. Let her go
Meanwhile, the trolls pushed Lily back toward the edge of the stage again.
Even some of Lilys fans began to look uneasy.
They shouted as well, Let Lily go! Adelines right-nothings been proven yet. You have no right to attack her!
Oh, so now youre siding with the murderer? Yulia scoffed, emboldened by the chaos and certain Lily couldnt recover from this.
Lily killed Mr. Johns child-coldly and without a shred of remorse. And everyone knows Ms. Elsa saved Mr. Simons life. Shes the sister he cares about most. So youre siding with a murderer and nning to go up against both Mr. John and Mr. Simon?
At once, everyone who had spoken up for Lily went silent.
They all knew how powerful the Bale and Jones families were. Some even worked for Jones Corp or the Bale family. None of them wanted to lose their jobs or be targeted.
Even the security guards Adeline had dragged over backed off, sensing the tension.
Only Adeline, red-faced with anger, still tried to shield Lily. But one person couldnt overpower several- no matter how agile she was, being restrained by multiple attackers meant she couldnt reach Lily.
Im not a murderer!
23
15:50 FRI, 25 JUL
25
Chapter 340 1 Said Dont Touch Me
Lily kept trying to push away the trolls crowding her, step by step. May waray from for Pics feas on evidence that I pushed her shes lying! If you keep hurting me, youre nas better than her acties. If anything happens to me, you will all be punished by thew
3.3
My Wife 341
Chapter 341 She Fell, I Caught Her
Ich! Who are you trying to scare?!
Yulia and the others didnt take Lilys warning seriously at all. Two of the hired hecklers addente doved her-hard-sending her tumbling off the edge of the stage.
Lily!
James hadnt actually gone to Velkaria. Hed asked Ashton to buy him a ticket for tonights performance of Cherry instead.
When he arrived, there was amotion outside the theater, Ashton asked around and checked the online, quickly learning that Elsa had caused a scene here. James didnt waste a second he shoved pi the security guards at the door and rushed in.
When he saw Lily-soaked through, her left cheek badly swollen-his heart ached so fiercely it felt like is might stop.
Just as he neared the stage, he saw someone shove Lily off its high edge with brutal force. For a split second, it felt like his heart stopped.
He dashed forward in a blur-thankfully, just in time to catch her securely in his arms.
Lily!
Adeline was badly shaken by what shed just seen.
Shed been eating, rehearsing, and performing alongside Lily these past few weeks; she had noticed li running off to the restroom to throw up several times. She suspected Lily was pregnant.
She didnt even want to imagine what couldve happened if Lily had been pushed from a tform nearly five feet high.
Lily felt utterly consumed by despair; she hated being ndered, hated being hurt. The baby in her belly was her only family.
She wanted to watch this child grow up safe and happy; she wanted to hear the child call her Mom.
She was terrified of losing the baby. And yet, shed been pushed from the tform. She hadnt protected her baby!
When Elsa saw Lily pushed from the stage, she nearly lost control of the joy and triumph in her eyes. She had to lower her gaze to keep up the appearance of cold arrogance and feigned fragility.
That filthy, disgusting mistress like Lily didnt deserve John-or James, for that matter. Once Lilys reputation was ruined and shed lost the baby, none of them-John, James, or even Simon-wouhi wana disgraced, castoff woman like her.
Mathilda was practically giddy
James already wanted to divorce Lily; once she lost that bastard child in her belly, hed never want a fraugh like her again. Then Mathilda could finally marry James.
Chapter 341 She Fell, I Caught Her
Lily
John, Simon, and the three young men of the Ginger family all looked pained when they t
They didnt want her to get hurt, didnt want her to suffer but at the same time, they all slemly spread agreed, Lily had done too much wrong. She deserved a little punishment.
Lily didnt want to show any weakness or helplessness in front of those who had hurt andment ver
But she didnt have the strength to watch herself lose the baby either. In that split werned when the was pushed from the stage, hershes trembled and she shut her eyes tight.
The pain she braced for never came. Instead, shended in warm, steady arm wars offorting heat,ced with the familiar scent of greenery, wrapped around herpletely
It was like her broken, frozen soul had suddenlye back to life.
She didnt need to open her eyes. That scent alone, the way it soothed her heart she knew it was james.
She knew she was drenched, knew someone had thrown filth on her. Being so close to him would dirty his clothes; he might resent her for it.
But even though it had been less than a day since theyst saw each other, it felt like shed missed him fos lifetimes. The unfairness, the longing-it all surged up in her chest. She couldnt help it; she tightened her arms around him, pressing her face against his chest with reckless abandon.
A moment ago, shed been surrounded, insulted, hurt by so many people-Lily had been termed
But now, with her cheek pressed tightly against his chest and his strong heartbeat pounding in her ear, ail that panic, shame, and confusion melted away in an instant.
All that remained was peace. She knew that with him here, no one would dare hurt her again.
Lily!
Jackson had definitelye to see Lily perform. Hed identally seen the news about Elsas miscarriage and had rushed over, terrified that Lily might be suffering because of it.
When he burst into the theater, the first thing he saw was Lily being shoved from the stage.
He sprinted forward at full speed like he was running a hundred-meter dash. But still-he was a step too
Seeing James holding Lily tightly in his arms while he stood there empty-handed, Jackson couldnt help butugh in frustration.
Still, what he felt more than anything was relief. Relief that someone had caught her-even if that someone was his rival.
Mathilda was livid.
Shede rushing to the theater in the hope of witnessing LilyCthe fake, home-wrecking tramp-being brutalized into a miscarriage. She had been so sure it would happen.
28
Chapter 841 She Fell, I Caught Her
Who wouldve thought James would show up out of nowhere and catch her so steadily? Of coune the shit went James protecting Lily, She was desperate for him to see the fraud for what she truly was.
My Wife 342
Chapter 342 Did You Just p Me?
She walked quickly up to him, smoothed her bangs, and spoke with heartfelt sincerity.
James, I didnt mean to say anything bad about Lily. But this time, she really crossed a line. How could she push Elsa off such a high stage out of jealousy and cause her to miscarry? Elsa lost her baby and bled so much, shes really, really pitiful
As Mathilda spoke, she even sniffled dramatically, as if her pure, kind heart truly ached for Elsa. She believed that if James saw how gentle and good she was, hed naturally feel drawn to her.
And byparison, with her own kindness so clearly on disy, hed only see Lily as vile, shameless, malicious, disgusting, hed throw the imposter to the ground. But instead, he was still holding Lily tightly in his arms.
She really couldnt understand his reaction.
Just as she was about to say something even more sincere, to make him realize how out of line Lily had been, his gaze sliced across her face like a de of ice. The chill in his eyes struck so hard, Mathilda visibly shivered. Im so beautiful and kind shouldnt he be looking at me with admiration and affection? Why was his gaze so cold, so indifferent, and worse, filled with a terrifying loathing?
Before she could make sense of it, his voice rang out, sharp and frigid enough to freeze water mid-air.
You said Lily maliciously pushed Elsa off the stage. Did you see it happen?
I didnt, but-.
She didnt even finish the sentence before he cut her off harshly.
You didnt even see what happened, and you still have the nerve to run your mouth? Thats nder. If all youre going to do is spread lies, maybe think twice before you speak. Or do you just enjoy making a fool of yourself?
James
Mathilda was stunned.
She couldnt believe James, who had always been friendly with Taylor and her third brother, who was even engaged to her would say something so humiliating in public. As a woman; how am I supposed to live after that?
James, put Lily down!
Mergan stood by, coldly waiting for Lily to miscarry-he hadnt expected James to show up out of nowhere.
He couldnt stand seeing another man touch Lily.
Watching her nestled in James arms, looking so trusting and reliant, made his fists clench with audible
cracks.
Apologize to Mathilda!
Chapter 342 Did You Just p Me?
Heh.
James curled his lips into a mocking smile. Clearly, he wasnt going to apologize to a pest like Mathilda- nor would he ever let go of Lily.
When Bodger and Taylor saw Mathilda burst into tears from the insult, their faces turned grit. They began scolding James in unison.
James, Mathilda likes you so much! How could you say shes spewing filth? Are you even a man? Lily caused Elsas miscarriage; what she did was downright inhuman! Yet youre still protecting her? Youd even hurt Mathilda over her? Are you blind?
No wonder you dont mind the garbageing out of Mathildas mouth.
James lips still curved upward slightly.
But the smile never reached his eyes-making him appear all the colder, more dangerous, andpletely unapproachable.
He scoffed softly and added, Figures. Birds of a feather. Just like her, youre all full of crap.
Who are you calling full of crap?! You-
Taylor exploded with rage, swinging his fist as he charged at James, intent on teaching him a lesson.
James was talking about you, Taylor. You dont understand in English, do you?
Ivan had also seen the news online.
Their whole family had nned toe support their sister-inw in her performance.
But halfway through the drive, while Taylor was behind the wheel, Ivan had been scrolling through short videos and had stumbled across a clip of Elsa using Lily of killing her baby.
Even worse, there were lunatics attacking Lily in public.
He immediately urged Taylor to floor it-they had to get there fast and back Lily up.
Seeing Taylor not only blind to the truth but ready toy hands on his brother, Ivan couldnt stand it. He kicked him without hesitation.
Ivan, have you lost your damn mind?!
Taylor hadnt even touched James yet and had already been kicked by Ivan; his expression darkened with fury.
Clenching his fists tighter, he was about to retaliate-when he saw that not only had Ivan shown up, but Victor, nc, Henry, Grace, even Jamie, Mary, Dennis, and Zoey had arrived as well.
With the elders present, Taylor didnt want to make a scene by brawling with Ivan.
And with so many people on Ivans side, the three brothers stood no chance in a fight. He pulled his fist back and waited for the Luke family to open their eyes to who Lily really was-for the elders to demand
James apologize to Mathilda.
Chapter 342 Did You Just p Me?
Elsa hadnt expected James to defend Lily either; her fingers trembled with rage.
She had hoped everyone would hate Lily-despise her.
But swallowing down her fury, she forced herself to speak again, soft and pitiful, James my stomach really hurts
My Wife 343
Chapter 343 Youre Not That Innocent
Elsa continued speaking. My baby is gone Ill never have the chance to be a mother again I came here. today because I wanted to have a proper conversation with Lily to make peace with her before I die, but I never expected her to I went through so much pain just to keep this child. I cant ept that my baby left this world before I did
Ive said it before-I dont have a fake, disgusting cousin like you, so stop clinging to family ties that dont exist.
James gave Elsa no courtesy whatsoever. After a brief pause, he added, You threw yourself off the stage just to frame Lily. Youre in pain? Didnt you bring that on yourself?
James!
James!
Hearing how cold and harsh his words were toward Elsa, both John and Simon-who had always treated her like a precious gem-instantly turned grim.
John clutched Elsa even tighter, barking at James, Apologize to Elsa!
Simons voice was full of fury.
James, you really crossed a line. Lizzy cared so much about her baby-how could she possibly use that babys life just to frame Lily? It was Lily who ruined her! Lily did something not even animals would do; she deserves to feel every ounce of the pain Lizzy went through! You shouldnt be protecting her; you shouldve thrown her off the stage, cracked her skull, and made her kneel to apologize to Lizzy!
Nonsense!
Dennis was so angry, he could hardly catch his breath.
Mary stepped forward and, without hesitation, pped her own son across the face. Just because Elsa says it, it must be true? Simon, are you stupid?
Simon waspletely stunned by the p from his own mother.
He couldnt believe it, his lifesaver had been so terribly wronged, and not only was his mom not standing up for her, not demanding justice for her, shed actually pped him.
Mom you hit me?
Simon stood frozen in ce for a long moment before finally speaking, his voice thick with disbelief and hurt.
Lily hurt Lizzy this badly. Because of her, Lizzy can never be a mother again. Her cruelty might even speed up Lizzys death. Doesnt she owe Lizzy an apology?
Shut your mouth!
Mary pped him again. Youve got no critical thinking; youre being yed like a fool. Why shouldnt I p you?
111
15:56 Fri, 25 Jul GG
Chapter 343 Youre Not That Innocent
Mom!
Simon hadnt expected another p-and worse, Marys words were clearly insulting Elsa. His voice rose several pitches,ced with open anger.
What the heck did Lily do to brainwash all of you? Cant you see how badly she hurt Lizzy? You-
Idiot. Shut up.
Jamie was so furious, he kicked Simon. If you raise your voice at Mom againCstill blind, still spouting nonsense-believe me, Ill break your legs.
I
Simon wanted to say he hadnt actually yelled at Mary. He just felt she was being unfair and unreasonable -hed hoped she could look at the situation objectively.
But seeing the scowls from his grandpa and dad-the way both of them looked ready to beat himn senseless -he chose to stay quiet for now.
Back when Wendy had gotten into trouble, Jamie and Mary hadnt stepped in to help; Elsa had already felt. deeply disappointed in them.
But still, she had saved Simons life-she never imagined that Jamie and Mary wouldnt give her even the smallest ounce of respect. That they would, without hesitation, side with Lily.
Her heart filled with bitterness and grievance. Hershes trembled, and tears, cold and proud, spilled from her eyes.
She didnt want Jamie and Mary to keep being blinded by Lily. After a cold, shaky breath, she swallowed her sobs and said, Mr. Jamie, Madam Mary its true-Lily killed my baby. I know we both loved the same man, and yes, theres been tension between us. But my child was innocent. What right did she have to take his life so cruelly? Im seriously ill. I dont have much time left. That baby was my only hope, the one thing keeping me going. Without him what reason do I have to keep living?
Elsa, youve been targeting Lily from the very beginning-you were always trying to take what was hers.
Mary had once appreciated that Elsa had been there for her foolish son during his darkest hours. If Elsa had behaved herself, Mary would never have spoken harshly to her.
But since Wendy and Elsa returned to the country, the things theyd done had repeatedly trampled Marys values and crossed her bottom line.
Lily, on the other hand, was one of their own. And Mary-who had never tolerated injustice-had truly reached her limit.
How many times has Lily said it?/She broke up with John a long time ago; she doesnt want that phndering scumbag anymore. Yet you and that vile mother of yours just wont leave her alone, what is wrong with you two? Tonights performance meant everything to Lily. I dont believe for a second that she wouldve pushed you off the stage she loves so much, right before the show.
III
O
My Wife 344
Chapter 344 Busted By The Ultrasound
Elsas face looked so pale, it was as if someone had painted it over in white. She couldnt believe it-Mary didnt even know the truth, yet had already decided it was her who framed Lily!
It really was Lily, she lost control and pushed me off the stage
Elsa shut her eyes in pain, as though all the darkness in the world had chosen to cling to the once proud and radiant cold rose.
Just before her eyes closed, she gave Yulia a subtle nce. Yulia caught on immediately and stepped forward. Madam Mary, we all saw what happened. Lily deliberately pushed Ms. Elsa off the stage. And everyone knows Ms. Elsa has cancer-she doesnt have much time left. She even refused painkillers just so she could carry this baby to term. She loved that child with all her heart. Why would she ever use him to frame Lily? We were all there. We can testify-Lily is the one who killed Ms. Elsas baby!
The moment Yulia finished, her group of girlfriends chimed in one after another.
Thats right, we all saw it! Lily shoved Ms. Elsa off the stage with such cruelty!
She even said shed make sure Ms. Elsa would never be a mother again!
Shes so despicable, so shameless! Mr. John didnt want her because she wasnt good enough-she couldntpare to Ms. Elsa. Instead of improving herself, she grew resentful and took it out on Ms. Elsa by murdering her unborn child!
Even the hired hecklers joined the chorus of me.
Everyone knows how pathetically obsessed you are with Mr. John-willing to throw away your dignity and future!
But if Mr. John doesnt want you, then he just doesnt. Even killing Elsas child wont win you his heart!
Are you brain-damaged? Go to the hospital and have that thing removed!
James held Lily even tighter, his gaze sweeping coldly over every face in the crowd.
His features were too refined-his presence far too powerful. When his icy rended on them, even Yulia and her crew froze in fear, silenced on the spot.
His voice, detached and cutting like icicles, rang out again.
My wife and I are deeply in love. Why would she ever want the heart of a heartless, fickle man like that?
The room erupted in shock.
At Marysst birthday banquet, many in their social circle had learned that Lily was actually the daughter- inw of the wealthiest family
But mostizens had no idea.
111
C
173
15:57 Fri, 25 JUI
Chapter 344 Busted By The Ultrasound
They all thought Lily had been abandoned by John, still clinging to memories of him and scheming desperately to rece Elsa.
No one had imagined that Lily had long since married James!
John was outstanding in every regard; the Jones family was one of the top elite ns in Capital City.
But the Luke family was the top family-undisputed number one. Clearly, they outshone the Joneses by far.
And as for James-his face, his body, his abilities-he surpassed John in every way. To have a man like that by her side, Lily had absolutely no reason to pine for an ex who had betrayed her.
James kept speaking.
My wife detests being harassed by John, Elsa, and the rest of them. She would love nothing more than for Elsa to give John dozens of children andpletely tie him down. Why would she ever push her off the stage?
If Lilys already married to someone far better than Mr. John, then yeah, theres really no reason for her to do something so stupid as kill Elsas baby.
Exactly-why mess up her hands when shes got the status of daughter-inw to the most powerful family in town?
Lily was about to perform tonight. What was Elsa even doing on her stage? Maybe this really was Elsa staging the whole thing, trying to frame her!
Hearing people suggest she had set Lily up made Elsas already paleplexion turn several shades whiter.
She was shaking with rage. A bunch of blind idiots!
Trembling, she clung tightly to John, her voice bitter with humiliation.
John, I used to dream about having a child with you I loved our baby so deeply. I wouldve rather died than let anything happen to him. He meant everything to me-how could I ever use his life just to frame Lily? James, stop twisting the truth!
John shouted furiously at James, then turned his sharp, dagger-like gaze on Lily.
Lily, kneel. Apologize to Elsa!
You want my wife to apologize to some lying, fake-innocent wench? In your dreams.
James shot John a cold, dismissive look before turning to Elsa with pure contempt.
If the baby in your belly were healthy, you probably wouldnt have used his life to frame Lily. But you had an ectopic pregnancy. That child was never going to survive so you decided to squeeze the most out of his death and try to destroy Lily with it.
How did he know it was an ectopic pregnancy? Panic unlike anything shed ever felt seized Elsa.
Her body went weak from fear; her limbs trembled like dry leaves in the wind. Even clinging to Johns arm
Busted By The Ultrasound
with all her strength, her body went so limp she nearly slipped from his embrace.
My Wife 345
20:18 Sat, 26 Jul G
Chapter 345 James Knows Everything
Chapter 345 James Knows Everything
Elsa
$5 Free Coins
John could feel her body trembling: he assumed it was from unbearable pain and said worriedly, Ill take you to the hospital!
I dont want to go to the hospital
She recalled that after bribing the doctor, her medical records had already been deleted. The doctor wouldnt dare betray her. Slowly, she regained herposure.
She figured James was most likely bluffingCtrying to shake her. And in moments like this, she couldnt afford to lose her nerve.
Today, she had to pin the miscarriage on Lily.
Humiliated and hurting, she took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, Lily killed my baby. Im not asking her to take responsibility, I just want her to apologize. She hurt me so deeply, is it really that hard to just apologize?
Lily, apologize!
At Elsas words, John and Simon ordered Lily in unison.
But Lily wasnt the least bit intimidated by their useless fury.
Still curled up tightly in James arms, she clung to him a little more, almost greedily, before speaking coldly, My conscience is clear. Why should I apologize to someone who framed me? I also think something was already wrong with Elsas baby; thats why she deliberately miscarried in front of me, to push the me onto me!
I didnt
Elsa shut her eyes as silent tears streamed down her face, like a delicate lotus flower refusing to be soiled by the filth of the world.
Lily, dont go too far!
Johns gaze at Lily was full of undisguised anger and dissatisfaction.
Youve hurt Elsa so terribly. How dare you nder her like this? Youre selfish, malicious, andpletely unrepentant!
Ashton. y the video.
James had no interest in arguing with John and the others anymore. He simply gave Ashton a direct the video from his phone onto the massive disy.
He tapped y; a secondter, the doctors voice cut sharply through the air,
111
Chapter 345 James Knows Everything
Ms. Elsa, your test results are not goodyou have an ectopic pregnancy.
The moment that voice rang out, Yulia and her crew turned visibly pale.
They exchanged nces, instinctively wanting to refute it, after all, the video showed only one doctor. Who knew where this doctor had from? A single voice didnt prove anything.
But before they could speak, the screen showed Elsas faceCtwisted in disbelief.
What? Ectopic pregnancy?
The doctor nodded regretfully.
Ectopic pregnancy is very dangerous. In severe cases, it can be lifeCthreatening. Ms. Elsa, I rmend terminating the pregnancy as soon as possible.
No! You must be wrong!
Elsas emotions began to spiral.
This baby is everything to me! I wont give him up! I have to bring him into this world!
Ms. Elsa, the diagnosis is clear. This is an ectopic pregnancy. In this situation, its medically impossible for you to give birth to this child.
On the screen, Elsa turned ghostly white as she copsed to the floor.
I wont Ill never terminate this pregnancy
The video cut off thereCbut the truth hadnded clearly in everyones minds.
Elsas baby really had a medical issue.
She had cared about that child so much. If everything had been normal, there was no way she wouldve sacrificed the baby just to frame Lily.
But, it had been an ectopic pregnancy. Under those circumstances, maybe, she really would have done it. After the video, Johns eyes turned bloodshot; disbelief clouded his expression.
He hadnt expected it eitherCElsa had an ectopic pregnancy.
Elsa, you knew something was wrong with the baby. Why didnt you just go to the hospital to terminate the pregnancy? Whye here and find Lily?
Clearly, shede to make Lily take the fall for her babys death.
But of course, she couldnt say that out loud.
Her face turned pale; her lips trembled as they tried to form words, and her body shook violently in Johns arms from pain and fear.
She had thought the price shed paid in pain today would guarantee her victory. Who wouldve thought James had a card like this up his sleeve?
Jay, 20 JUI
Chapter 345 James Knows Everything
She used to think James was just powerful; now, for the first time, she found him terrifying.
Slowly, she lifted her gaze, looking at James with icy pride, tinged with resentment.
Ever since middle school, shed always been the campus belle, the center of attention.
s
She was used to men fawning over her, doing everything for her. For someone as proud as she was, it was unbearable to see JamesCsomeone so perfectCturn against her, all for a woman as disgusting and worthless as Lily!
But when James caught the grievance in her eyes, his sharp, phoenixCshaped gaze remained utterly indifferentCthere wasnt even a flicker of sympathy or hesitation.
Only a loathing so cold it chilled the air.
My Wife 346
20:18 Sat, 26 Jul G
Chapter 346 ColdCBlooded Truth
Chapter 346 ColdCBlooded Truth
James had way more than just a couple pieces of evidence.
After his team uncovered proof that Elsa had faked her illness, he told them to keep eyes on hier,
When Elsa walked into the doctors office, the door hadnt fully closed behind her. Thats when one of Jamess people managed to record the whole thingCan opportunity theyd been watching for.
Once his man reported back, James ordered him to keep a close eye on Elsa.
He had a gut feeling about her. She didnt want to go through with the abortion, and he suspected she was nning to use the baby to frame Lily.
What he didnt expect was how fast shed act.
There had been a traffic jam that afternoon, and his guy lost sight of her. Thats the only reason he hadnt gotten there in time to protect Lily.
Elsa Did you really throw yourself down the stairs on purpose? Just to miscarry and frame Lily?
Elsa was already overwhelmed by pain and humiliation when she suddenly heard Johns voice, sharp with usation.
Simons gaze held the same mix of shock, disappointment, and disbelief.
Their looks cut straight through her. Her whole body trembled harder.
But Elsa had always been quick on her feet. She took a few shaky breaths and forced herself to stay Since the hard evidence was now out in the open, she didnt bother denying the ectopic pregnancy
anymore.
calm.
She straightened up, tried to collect what was left of her dignity, and said hoarsely, Yeah. I went for a checkup today. The doctors told me it was ectopic. But even knowing that I still wanted to try to keep the baby. I was looking for the best specialists. I just wanted a chance to meet my baby, even if it cost me everything. That child meant more to me than my own life. I would never use her to hurt someone else. I went to see Lily because I didnt want things to keep spiraling between us. I hoped we could finally move on maybe even be friends. I didnt think shed be so cruel. She crushed thest bit of hope I had. My babys gone because of her, I lost everything.
John and Simons faces grewplicated. Neither said a word.
They had always trusted Elsa. They thought someone as proud as her would never lower herself to lie.
But if shed already been diagnosed with an ectopic pregnancy why hide it? Why go to Lily?
And now you have the nerve to stand there and me Lily for what happened? Jamess voice was ice. You know what your problem is, Elsa? You onlye clean when the games already over. What did you think wiping the theater cameras was going to let you spin the whole thing however you wanted? Hate to break it to you, but that ce has hidden cameras. Sure, you destroyed the visible ones, but the hidden ones were still rolling. Ashton, y the second video.
20:18 Sat, 26 Jul G
Chapter 346 ColdCBlooded Truth
James had poured a huge investment into that theater.
He was the one who had the hidden surveince installed.
He didnt do it to spy on anyone or vite anyones privacy. He just wanted a backup in case someone tried to hurt Lily. There were too many threats he couldnt predict.
Elsa and Mathilda had a habit of disabling surveince before making trouble.
So James had a backup surveince system installedCone they wouldnt seeing. That way, the moment they tried anything shady, hed have all the proof he needed.
James, what did you say?
This time, Elsa waspletely stunned.
She thought shed covered every angle. She was sure shed win. She never imagined James wouldve had secret surveince running.
How could he be so devious?
Lily was disgusting, trashy, lowCss, and totally shameless. And James still kept protecting her like she was precious. Was he out of his mind? How could he be this cruel to me?
Elsa, are you seriously this dense? Mr. Luke made it crystal clearChe doesnt consider you family. So maybe stop going around pretending you two are even rted.
Ashton didnt even flinch at Elsas fury. He just looked away, calm and cold, and tapped y on the video hed pulled up.
Then I heard a voice call to meCit was my wife,e back after three years apart..
Lily.
On the big screen, Lily was standing on stage in costume, reciting a monologue, her voice low and steady. She waspletely immersed in the performance. Suddenly, Elsa crept up behind her like a shadow.
The second Lily heard Elsas voice, she froze, then quickly stepped back. It was obvious she didnt want to be anywhere near herClike she was bracing for Elsa to snap or try to me her for something.
Elsas expression was twistedCbitter and smugCand then she spoke again.
Then came her words, Youre the reason I lost my baby.
Everyone watching was confused. Elsa looked fine. Lily hadnt touched her. So how did that even make sense?
And thenCbefore anyone could blinkCElsa suddenly flung herself off the edge of the raised stage, like she was having a fullCblown breakdown.
My Wife 347
Chapter 347 Shattered Illusions
Chapter 347 Shattered Illusions
In an instant, Elsas white dress bloomed red with blood. The sight was gutCwrenchingCraw, desperate, and tragic.
Everyone heard her cry out in agony, her voice trembling with panic and pain. It hurts. Please, someone save my baby
She sounded heartbroken, helpless. But her eyes told a different story. Behind the tears and the pain, there was a flicker of satisfactionClike everything was going exactly as nned. There was something off in her eyesClike a chill sliding down your back before a storm hits.
The video cut off there.
But the footage had been clearCtoo clear. Every single detail captured in perfect resolution. There was no way to spin it anymore. The truth was out.
Yulia shot Lily a vicious re, jaw tight, eyes burning with frustration.
But James stood right beside Lily, and with him there, Yulia didnt dare make a move. All she could do was clench her fists and keep quiet.
Her little entourageCsome real friends, others hired to stir things up onlineClooked visibly tense.
If Lily had truly been the heartless viin who caused Elsas miscarriage, then going after her wouldve been seen as justice. No oneCeven the policeCwouldve questioned them.
But now it was clearCLily had been set up.
Which meant their actions werent justice at all. Theyd helped the wrong side. And now they were terrified James woulde after them for it.
Gasps rippled through the audience as the video ended. One after another, people were left stunned, trying to process what theyd just seen. Elsas maniption had rattled them to their core.
Lilys fans were overwhelmed with heartbreak and guilt.
So it really was all a setup I shouldve done something. I shouldve helped Lily when those people went after her. I feel awful.
Same here. I just froze when I saw Elsa covered in blood. I didnt know what to think And now I realize it was all staged. Poor Lily.
She was pped over and over. People dumped buckets of ice water on her. What if Elsa sent those people too? How could she do that to Lily?
My heart hurts for her. I just want to give her the biggest hug right n
The shift in the room was immediate. The sympathy was pouring toward LilyCand the heat was turning on Elsa, She felt herposure start to crack.
20:18 Sat, 26 Jul G
Chapter 347 Shattered Illusions
Elsa bit her lip so hard it split, blood trailing down her chin. But she didnt seem to notice.
The big screen had gone dark.
+5 Free Coiris
And yet, she still couldnt believe James had revealed her like that. He made sure everyone saw her for what she truly wasCcold, maniptive, and dangerous.
And it wasnt just this audience.
People in the crowd had been liveCstreaming. This was already blowing up online. The video was probably trending by now.
Everything shed worked forCher carefully built reputation, her polished imageCit was crumbling. James and Lily destroyed all of it.
When John saw the first clip, he started to sense something was off.
But that second video? That was the breaking point. It was undeniableCand it hit like a punch to the gut.
Even now, with the screen ck and silent, John just stood there, staring,pletely frozen.
Go on, Elsa, Ivans voice cut through the tension, dripping with scorn. Keep running your mouth. Keep telling everyone Lilys the reason you lost the baby.
That snapped John out of his daze.
A storm brewed in his eyes as he looked down at Elsa in his armsClike he was finally seeing her for who she was.
He hated the thought of Lily carrying another mans child. But he never meant to keep hurting her like thisCnever meant to keep getting her so wrong. Because every time he did, he watched her pull farther and farther away.
If that happenedCif she truly gave up on him shed nevere home again,
After a long silence, his voice came out low, almost broken, Elsa why would you do this to Lily? You couldve just ended the pregnancy. It was ectopic. Why go so far to make everyone believe Lily was responsible? Do you have any idea what that kind of usation could do to her? It couldve destroyed herpletely.
As he spoke, his eyes shifted to Lily.
She was still curled up tightly in Jamess arms.
Like shed finally found the one ce she felt truly safe.
Seeing her sopletely attached to JamesCso full of trust and longingCtore John apart inside.
What if he had stepped in earlier? What if hed protected her when they tried to shove her off that stage when they dumped freezing water on her? Would she be in his arms now, instead?
Hed pictured a life with herCgrowing old side by side. A quiet life. A love thatsted. Just the two of them, always.
20.10 al, 20
Chapter 347 Shattered Illusions
But somehow, everything he did just kept pushing her further away.
And now, that realization hit so hard, it felt like he couldnt breathe.
No matter what he did, it was never enough to make things right.
I I didnt mean for it to go this far Elsa finally sensed the distance in Johns voice. Then she saw Simon Cstill staring silently at LilyCand her voice cracked. Simon, please I swear I didnt mean for this to happen
But after seeing that footage Simon was just as shaken. He couldnt say a word.
My Wife 348
Chapter 348 The Truth Beneath the Surface
Chapter 348 The Truth Beneath the Surface
* Free Cotra
Simon couldnt wrap his head around it. The girl he once cherished like a rare treasureChis bright, loyal LizzyChad turned into someone capable of this. Someone who would go to such extremes just to hurt Lily.
And yet, even as he stared at her now, memories of another time came rushing back.
Simon, dont be scared. Ill stay with you, no matter what.
Come on, Simon, smile for me. Smiling brings good luck. Someones going toe rescue us soon!
Simon, if youre hungry, bite me, I can take it. Just hang on, okay?
Simon Simon
Back then, Lizzy lit up everything around her. She was warmth, she was hope.
He used to believe no one could ever be more optimistic, more full of life than her. He truly believed that kind of kindness couldnt be taintedCthat no matter how much time passed, shed always stay that way.
But now, standing in front of him in her twenties, she was a different person.
His heart refused to ept it, but the thought kept creeping in. Could Elsa really be the same Lizzy he once knew?
He didnt mean to say it out loud, but it slipped out anyway. Are you really my Lizzy?
Simon Elsas lips trembled, her face drained of all color. Her body went limp, and she nearly slipped out of Johns arms.
She couldnt believe he would even ask her that, That he would look at herCand doubt her.
If she wasnt Lizzy, then who did he think she was?
Lily? That worthless girl? How could he?
Elsas blood boiled. She hated Lily for always taking what belonged to her, for always trying to ruin her life. But Elsa was too proud to scream or break down in front of everyone. Instead, her eyes filled with humiliation and fury as she looked at Simon and asked, her voice raw and shaking.
How could you say that? How could you even think that about me?
As she spoke, she raised a delicate ne just enough for him to seeCa symbol from their past.
Simons eyes locked on it immediately.
His doubts began to fade.
Of course she remembered what they went through together. And she still had the ne hed given her with his own hands. How could she not be his Lizzy?
Still, part of him couldnt reconcile the woman in front of him with the girl in his memories. He didnt
O
>
Chapter 348 The Truth Beneath the Surface
+5 Free Caine
want to believe that LizzyCthe one who had stood by him in their darkest hoursCcould grow up to be this selfish. Cruel. Willing to do anything to get what she wanted.
But no matter how much shed changed, she had been there for him. Shed walked with him through those hopeless days. He couldnt turn his back on her.
After a long silence, Simons voice was low and hollow.
Lizzy Dont ever do something like this again. Framing someone, hurting yourself, dragging someone elses name through the dirt Thats not okay. None of this is okay.
There was still a note of disappointment in his voice.
Still, Elsa let out a small breath of relief.
Because at least Simon still cared.
Then, noticing Lilys gaze lingering on the ne, Elsa quickly slipped it back beneath her shirt. If Lily recognized it if she remembered where it really came from So before anyone could get a better look, Elsa quickly tucked it back under her shirt.
But Lily had already seen it.
She hadnt caught the full designCElsa had kept most of it coveredCbut something about it looked familiar. Too familiar.
It looked almost exactly like the ne Simon had given her sixteen years ago.
She remembered it clearly. It had been stolen from her back in college.
Could it be that Elsa had taken it?
But then again, it didnt make sense.
Back then, Elsa had everything. She was admired, popr, and wealthy. Her family hadnt fallen yet. She and Lily had barely crossed pathsCthere was no reason for tension between them.
Plus, the design wasnt custom. Simons gift hadnt been one of a kind. It was possible that Elsas ne just happened to look simr.
Still it mattered. That ne had been tied to the two most terrifying, unforgettable days of Lilys life. The days shed shared with Simon.
If there was even the slightest chance it was hers, she had to know.
Shed wait for a chance to see it up/closeCto check if it had the engraving.
Just a single letter: Z.
Elsa, you set Lily upCand you let these clueless idiots attack her. You need to apologize.
Lily was still lost in her thoughts when Ivans voice cut through, sharp and loud.
James held Lily even tighter. Apologize, he ordered coldly.
Chapter 348 The Truth Beneath the Surface
To James, a forced apology meant nothing. But he still wanted Elsa to apologize to Lily in front of everyone. This wasnt about sincerity.
This was about making Elsa say the words out loudCabout
eting her to publicly admit what the d done Once she apologized, she couldnt deny it anymore. It would be a confession in front of everyone.
And once she admitted it? Shed face every consequence. All of them. No escaping it now.
James Elsas eyes filled with tears. That familiar, proud, pitiful expression returned.
Ivan wasnt buying it.
Oh, please, he scoffed. You screw people over, then act like youre the victim. What is wrong with you?
My Wife 349
Chapter 349 Consequences
Chapter 349 Consequences
I didnt mean to frame Lily. I I didnt do it on purpose
Elsas voice trembled as she tried to talk her way out of it.
Ivan let out a cold, humorlessugh and cut her off midCsentence. Didnt mean to frame Lily? You expect us to believe Lily made you do it? Heres a tipif you screw up, own it. Stop acting like youre the victim.
His words were brutal. Blunt and offensive. And for someone as proud as Elsa, it felt like a p across the face. Her face flushed, and for a moment, it looked like she might pass out from humiliation.
John didnt look much better. His expression had gone dark.
After helping Elsa to sit on the ground, he turned and looked down at her, his voice cold and sharp. Elsa, what you did was wrong. You went too far. You owe Lily an apology.
Apologize!
Say youre sorry!
You need to apologize!
Voices broke out across the crowd, swelling louder with every second. The room was turningCeveryone demanding Elsa own up to what shed done.
Elsas body trembled with rage. Her jaw clenched so hard, she could taste blood in her mouth.
She hated the thought of lowering herself in front of Lily. Not in front of all these people. But after tonight, the damage was done. The outrage in the room was boiling over..
If she kept resisting, the public would turn on herpletely. Thered be noing back from it.
She couldnt stand the thought of losing everything because of Lily.
So, for the sake of salvaging what little she had left, she forced herself to swallow her pride. Just for now.
She closed her eyes for a beat, and when she opened them, a single tear slid down her cheek. But her posture stayed rigid, her chin tilted high. Lily, Im sorry, she said tightly, every word soaked in bitterness. I made a mistake tonight. I wasnt thinking clearly. I truly regret what I did. I hope I hope you can forgive me.
No, Lily said calmly. I dont forgive you.
Elsa had wanted to destroy herCdrag her name through the mud and leave her with nothing. She didnt just want Lily brokenCshe wanted her to lose her baby. Lily wasnt a pushover, and she definitely wasnt a saint. A fake apology wasnt going to erase any of that.
She didnt want anyone else falling for Elsas act either. Lily wasnt about to forgive someone just because they got backed into a corner and said the word sorry. She stood her ground. I dont believe for a second that you werent thinking clearly. You cut the theaters security. You brought Yulia and her people to help you pull this off. This whole thing was nned. And this soCcalled regret? Its fake. Youre just trying to win sympathy and clean up your image, not because you actually think what you did was wrong.
Chapter 349 Consequences
Shes right! someone in the crowd shouted.
Lilys supporters spoke up immediately..
Why should a simple apology crase what she did?
She tried to ruin LilyCwhy should she be forgiven?
Exactly. Well never forgive someone who deliberately sets out to hurt others.
Keep her canceled! For good!
The wave of support crashed down hard.
Elsa trembled harder now.
Shed thought lowering her headCswallowing her prideCwould earn her sympathy. Forgiveness.
Instead, these idiots were siding with Lily. Lily had thempletely wrapped around her finger.
Shed already apologized. What else did they want?
cold.
Thats when Jamess voice rang out againCcalm, but ice You shouldve apologized to Lily. But youre rightCyou dont deserve her forgiveness. He stared her down without a shred of warmth. And since youve admitted what you did, its time to face the consquences. Lily and her coCstar were both injured tonight. The stage is trashed. The performance is canceled. His tone didnt waver. Heres what youre going to do: every person who bought a ticket gets double their money back. Anyone who traveledCyoure covering their flights and hotels. Youll pay for the medical bills. And for everything you put them. through.
Elsas hands curled into fists.
The theater seated nearly 300 people. Ticket prices ranged from 30 to 100 dors. And every single seat. had sold out.
Just the double refunds would cost her at least 250,000 dors.
Throw in travel reimbursements, damages, and medical costs? She was looking at a minimum of 400,000 dors. And with James involved? He wouldnt let her off easy. If anything, hed push the total closer to C 700,000.
The worst part? She didnt have that kind of money.
Most of her cash had gone to Yulia earlier that day to pull off this n.
So now what? No way she could afford to pay that bill.
Why should she have to pay?
Simon knew Elsa owned plenty of expensive jewelry. Most of it hade from him and John. But when it came to actual cash? She didnt have much.
He thought back to the time they spent trapped together, when her trembling hand had gripped his, telling him over and over not to give up.
2013
Chapter 349 Consequences
He couldnt stand to see her like this.
James, he said quietly. Ill cover the cost. You dont have to push Lizzy this hard.
Youre unbelievable. Dennis didnt wait for an answer. He marched straight over and kicked Simon hard in the side.
20:19 Sat, 26 Jul
My Wife 350
Chapter 350 No Mercy Left
Dennis didnt hesitate..
s
Youre paying for this? he snapped at Simon. What, you think money grows on trees in this family? Elsa screwed upCshe should be the one paying for it. And if you even think about using family money to help her, then get the hell out of Bale Group. Dont bothering home, either. Your parents are still young. If they want another kid, theyll have one. And even if they dont, Ive got a grandson. We dont need you to inherit anything.
Grandpa Lizzy saved my life, Simon said, his voice soft. I cant just-
Dennis cut him off without blinking. She saved your life, and youve already done more than enough to repay her. Youve spent years helping her. That debt is settled.
Mary didnt miss a beat. She kicked him in the leg and snapped, Your grandfathers right. And if you try to y the hero again, donte crying to meCIll cut you off myself. Honestly, with how gullible you turned out, I might as well have raised a block of woodCor a damn brick wall. At least they wouldnt let some scheming woman walk all over them.
A block of wood?
Simon winced. His brows drew together. That line stungCespeciallying from his own mother.
He nced over at Jamie, who stood beside them, fists clenched and jaw tight, ready to punch him if he talked back. Simon swallowed his pride and stayed quiet.
He still couldnt bear to see Elsa go through this alone.
But the truth was, the Bale family was close. He loved them deeply, and he couldnt bring himself to turn his back on themCespecially not over this. Not over Elsa.
So for the first time in years, he stepped back.
Besides, even if he didnt pay, John probably would. One way or another, Elsa wouldnt be left to suffer alone.
Still, Elsa was stunned by how stingy the Bale family was being.
They were filthy rich, and shed saved Simons life. Now she was in trouble, and they couldnt even spare seventy thousand dors?
When Simon said nothing, she realized itChe wasnt going to go against his family. He wouldnt help her. Her eyes stung with frustration as she turned to John, hoping he might step up.
But all he said was, Ill call for an/ambnce.
Was he calling her an ambnce?
So that was ithe wasnt going to help her pay for anything, and he wasnt even nning to take her to the hospital himself.
?
20.19 Sat, 20 Qu
Chapter 350 No Mercy Left
05%
* Free Coins
He knew shed lost their child. And still, he was walking away? How could he be this cold? Hour could he not even stay by my side?
It was all Lilys fault.
If that woman hadnt gotten in her way, she wouldve already been Mrs. Jones by now. She wouldnt be in
this mess.
Elsas body trembled with rage. She hadnt even pulled herself together when Jamess voice cut through the tension, calm but razorCsharp.
Elsa, he said coldly, my advice? Pay up. Fast. Because if youre arrogant enough to stall and this goes to court, youll end up paying a hell of a lot more.
Elsa bit down hard on her lip.
She knew exactly what the legal team at Luke Group was capable of.
Wendy had gone up against them in court onceCand it hadnt ended well. They got crushed. Elsa knew the same fate would be waiting for her if she let this go legal.
But Simon and John had both left her hanging.
If she wanted to pay, shed have to start selling off her jewelryCthe expensive pieces theyd given her over the years.
She loved every single one. Selling them would be humiliating. It would make her look desperate.
Tears spilled from her eyes, sharp with frustration and shame.
And James still wasnt done.
His voice remained as cold as ever.
You should also make a public apology to Lily. Post it online. Because if you dont, well be filing awsuit -for defamation and inciting assault.
The people Elsa had paid to back her upCalong with Yulias little crewCstood frozen. Jamess cold,manding tone had shaken them to the core.
They had a sinking feeling he wasnt going to let them off the hook either.
Yulia, who was usually full of attitude/and bitterness, looked genuinely shaken now. Fear hadpletely taken over her faceCshe knew James might hold her ountable too..
James wouldnt let this goCand she knew it.
Shed already received a warning/from the school for past behavior. If James really came after her, she might get expelled.
The thought had barely crossed her mind when Jamess voice cut in again, this time with a mocking edge that made her blood run cold.
Yulia, he said tly, looks like detention didnt teach you a damn thing.
20:19 Sat, 20 JUG
Chapter 350 No Mercy Left
ICI didnt mean for this to happen, she stammered.
Her knees nearly gave out. She grabbed the wall for bnce, barely staying on her feet. I thought Lily had done something terribleCthat she caused Ms. Elsa to lose her baby. I thought I was standing up for whe was right. I didnt mean to hurt anyoneCI just got the wrong idea. If Id known Lily was innocent. I never wouldveid a hand on her
James didnt flinch.
You really think everyones as gullible as you? He said, his voice like a de. I watched the second video The moment Elsa threw herself off the stage, your head popped out from behind the curtain. Which means you knew exactly what was going on. You knew the truth the whole time.
My Wife 351
Chapter 351 Turning Point
Chapter 351 Turning Point
James continued, But you still chose to side with the bullies, You beat up Lily, tore at her clothes, dumped bucket after bucket of ice water on her, and even pushed her off the stage. You knew it was wrong and did it anyway. How could you possibly im youre innocent? As far as Im concerned, ignorance is no excuse. With me, theres no such thing as just going along with the crowd. The surveince footage caught everything crystal clear. Every single person who hurt my wifeIming after all of you. Expect a court summons soon!
Every single person who hurt my wifehe wasnt going to let a single one of them off the hook. Lilys thickshes trembled softly.
She knew he wasnt saying those things because he loved herChe just had a strong sense of right and wrong. He couldnt stand what Elsa and the others did.
But hearing him call her his wife over and over again, feeling the warmth of his arms wrapped tight around herCit made her heart pound uncontrobly.
God, I really, really like him. I like him more with each passing day. Why does he have to be into men?
But even if that were true, she couldnt let go of thefort and strength in his arms. She pressed her cheek tighter against his chest, clinging to him instinctively.
Seeing that James was dead serious about pressing charges, Yulia and the others went pale with fear.
The people she hired started panicking, We didnt mean to hurt Lily! Yulia gave us 300 bucks to stir things up and target her.
Yeah, she told us we wouldnt get in trouble if everyone did it together. Thats the only reason we agreed- for 300 bucks.
Yulias soCcalled best friends didnt hesitate to throw her under the bus.
All they wanted now was to stay out of trouble. They rushed to pin the me elsewhere.
Yulia tricked us! She said it was just a prank when she had us dump ice water on Lily.
It was all Yulia! Mr. Luke, were just students. Please dont send us to jail!
Yulia was stunned.
She never thought the girls who used to be so tight with her would turn so fast.
iends highCend makeup and But the truth was, after pocketing 150 grand from Elsa, she had bought h paid a dozen people to go after Lily online and in person. There was no way she could deny it.
All she could do now was shift the me to Elsa.
It it was Elsa! She made me do it! She said Mr. Simon and Mr. John would do anything for her, and if I
Chapter 351 Turning Point
didnt help, shed ruin my life. Im a victim too! Mr. Luke, pleaseCyou and Lily cante after me Isl Elsas fault. Shes the one whos been trying to destroy Lily. Shes maniptive, cruel, and disgusting She deserves to rot in prison!
Elsapletely lost it.
She couldnt believe Yulia, that idiot, actually turned on her!
And once Yulia spoke up, the crowd turned on Elsa. People were calling her sick, twisted, and evil. shouting that James should sue her and make sure she went away for good.
Elsas vision cked out. Her head spun.
Is this it for me? Am I really done for this time?
For the first time in her life, Elsa felt utterly powerless.
Panic, rage, and bitterness twisted her insides. The whole world felt like it was spinning.
Then a sharp, ripping pain shot through her stomach. Her body jerked, and she copsed to the ground. motionless.
Lizzy!
Seeing her pass out cold, Simons face drained of color.
He didnt care if Jamie punched him anymore. He rushed forward and shouted at the stunned John, What the h*ll are you waiting for? Lizzys passed out! Get her to a hospital!
John didnt respond. He just walked forward, step by step, until he stood in front of Lily. Lily I didnt know Elsa was behind it again tonight. I
He covered his face with both hands, bending over like he couldnt bear the weight of the guilt. Clutching his chest, he sucked in several shaky breaths before he finally said in a hoarse voice, I dont care that James has touched you. If youe back to me, none of that matters. I was drunk that night I slept with Elsa. We both betrayed each other. Lets call it even. Juste back to me. Lets start over.
John, keep dreaming. James tightened his hold on Lily and refused to back down. Why would my wife ever go back to you? You slept with Elsa, so take responsibility for her. The two of you make a perfect pair of liars and cheats. Honestly, I cant think of a more perfect match.
Even with Jamess coat draped around her shoulders, Lily was still shivering. Her face had gonepletely pale. James didnt waste another second on John. He tightened his grip on Lily and carried her out of the theater without looking back.
Lily
The three Ginger brothers stepped in front of James, blocking his way.
2/2
Chapter 352 No Turning Back
My Wife 352
Chapter 352 No Turning Back
Chapter 352 No Turning Back
Bodger and Taylor both looked torn up with guilt.
They deeply regretted not believing Lily carlierCnot stepping in when she needed them most.
I really thought you caused Elsas miscarriage, Taylor admitted, his voice low. Thats why I didnt step in. Ill trust you more from now on.
Same here, Bodger said. I had no idea you were being framed. Lily, are you okay? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?
Mergan didnt look any better.
But unlike the others, he didnt regret staying out of it.
Because deep down, he didnt want Lily to keep the baby.
Seeing her soaked to the bone, shivering from the cold, he felt a stab of pain in his chest. His voice dropped low as he said, Lily If youre willing toe home and do as youre told, Ill take care of you from now on.
What he meant was hed take her to the hospital and make sure the baby was gone.
I dont have any brothers.
She met their worried stares without flinching. Their concern didnt move herCit didnt warm her, didnt soften anything inside her.
She knew better. Even if they regretted it this time, the next time someone used her of something, theyd believe it all over again.
She also knew they didnt care about her baby+they wanted it gone.
So how could she possibly return to that house, let alone trust people who only knew how to hurt her and the life growing inside her?
She lifted her gaze, her voice sharp, cold, and unshakably clear. Youre just Mathildas brothers. I have nothing to do with the Ginger family anymore. Im done. And for the rest of my life, Id appreciate it if you stayed the hell away from me.
Once, Lily had really loved her three older brothers.
She had loved Luna and Jerome, too.
She had loved her home.
Thats why shed poured so much of herself into themCalways trying
gave without expecting anything back.
e the warm one, the one who
She used to believe that if she loved them enough, if she gave them everything she had, theyd eventually
love her back.
173
20:19 Sat, 26 Jul Ga
Chapter 352 No Turning Back
But reality had hit her like a brick wall.
Kindness doesnt guarantee anything.
65%1
+10 Free Coins
Because people who arent good at heart will never appreciate it. Theyll keep using you until theres nothing left.
Only people who are decentClike the Luke familyCknow how to return kindness with love and respect. The rest? Theyll make you feel like you owe them. Like being used is something you deserved all along.
So why should she keep ying the fool? Why let them hurt her again?
You really dont want toe home, Lily? one of the Ginger brothers demanded.
Hearing her say they werent her brothers, that she was cutting ties for good, made all three of them turn cold with fury. Their expressions twisted like theyd been personally insulted.
Do I need to spell it out for you? James cut in sharply before Lily could say anything. My wife said shes done with you. She doesnt want you near her, and she doesnt want to deal with your pathetic drama. So do everyone a favorCand get lost.
He barely finished the sentence before he moved to leaveConly to be stopped again by Mathilda, who stepped directly into their path without a hint of shame,
Tears clung to the corners of her eyes, her expression soft and full of fake sincerity. Lily, I didnt know Elsa was setting you up. Im really sorry I didnt defend you. If I had the chance to do it all over again even if it meant getting hit or soaked with ice waterCI swear Id protect you no matter what.
Do it all over again? James let out a cold, bitterugh. You want my wife to relive that nightmare? You Ginger people never fail to disgust me.
James!
The three Ginger brothers shouted in unison as Mathilda burst into tears.
How dare you talk to Mathilda like that? Shes your fiance! Once you divorce Lily, youre going to marry herCgive her the wedding she deserves!
CMathilda loves you with everything she has! How can you treat her this way? If you ever hurt her again, I
swear I wont let it slide!
Let go of Lily! Mathildas the one youre supposed to treasure and protect!
James actuallyughed out loud at how ridiculous the Ginger brothers were.
His cold, sarcasticugh made the Ginger brothers faces darken even more.
James ignored the way they were ring at him like they wanted to tear him apart. He looked them dead in the eye and said, If Mathildas so perfect and youre all so obsessed with her, why dont you stop pretending to be her brothers and marry her yourselves?
With that, he turned without another word and carried Lily straight toward the parking lot.
L
Chapter 352 No Turning Back
+10 Free Cons
A moment ago, Lily had feltpletely drained and annoyed after getting blocked by the Ginger family circus. But hearing James shut all four of them down with that icy, deadpan delivery, she couldnt help but smile a little.
She never expected it. He was usually so quiet, so reserved. Who knew he could be that brutally sharp when he opened his mouth?
She leaned into him a little more and murmured, James youre really good at shutting people down. Yeah. He didnt even pretend to be humble. Theyre gross. Dont let them mess with your mood.
They dont anymore, Lily said honestly.
My Wife 353
3/3
Chapter 353 Dont Hug Me, Im Engaged-
Chapter 353 Dont Hug Me, Im Engaged
+10 Free Coins
The first time theyd chosen to distrust her without hesitation, to me her outright, Lily had felt like her heart was being torn apart. But over time, after being disappointed so many times, she had gone numb.
James lowered his eyes and saw her peach blossomCshaped eyes gazing up at him, bright and glistening.
Something stirred inside him. He was just about to pull her closer when he heard Jacksons voice.
Lily
His fingers trembled violently.
He suddenly rememberedCtoday, she and Jackson were supposed to register their marriage. It was only because he had shamelessly faked a business trip that the two of them hadnt made it to the registry office.
Now here he was, holding Lily like this, and Jackson had caught them in the act. For once, James actually felt a twinge of guilt. It was like being the mistress caught redChanded by the rightful spouse.
He knew Lily only had eyes for Jackson. Jackson was her legitimate fianc. And yet, here James was, hugging her tightly right in front of himpletely shameless.
He shouldve let her go, shouldve handed her back to Jackson. But for some inexplicable reason, he just didnt want to let her go. And since he hadnt finalized the divorce papers with Lily yet, if he kept dragging it out long enough, who could say which of them was the actual third party? So, James held her even tighter, now with selfCrighteous boldness.
Lilys body was trembling uncontrobly. Jacksons usually wild and defiant face softened with concern. Youre not feeling well, are you? Ill take you to the hospital.
How dramatic. Lily thought.
Their contractual rtionship had already ended, yet here he was, jumping in like an actor trying to steal the scene. It was honestly embarrassing. But since James was standing right there, she couldnt exactly tell Jackson to quit the act. So she simply said, Im fine. Just a little cold. No need to go to the hospital.
Truth be told, James had also been thinking about taking her to get checked out properly.
She was always sensitive to the coldCand shed just been doused with bucket after bucket of ice water. He worried it mightve done serious damage to her health.
Without drawing attention, he took her soft, pale hand in his. It felt icy to the touch. He couldnt hold back. Lily, you really should get checked out at the hospital. Ill go with you.
No, no!
Lily nearly panicked.
Hed said beforeCcoldly and clearlyCthat he didnt like kids. If any woman ever got p child, hed make sure it was taken care of.
ant with his
If he went to the hospital with her, hed definitely find out about the pregnancy. She couldnt let that happen. She wouldnt let him force her into getting rid of the baby!
20:19 Sat, 26 Jul G O
Chapter 353 Dont Hug Me, Im Engaged
Im really fine. Just need a bowl of chicken soup when I get home.
465%
+10 Free Coins
When her head pulled away from his chest and her body no longer pressed tightly against his, James frowned instinctively.
A moment ago, when Jackson wasnt around, she had clung to him tightly, out of fearClike she trusted himpletely.
But the second Jackson showed up, she pulled away like she couldnt distance herself fast enough. Clearly. she was worried Jackson might get the wrong idea about the two of them.
Does she really like Jackson that much? Afraid hed insist on taking her to the hospital, she gave a small, visible shiver and murmured, James maybe you should put me down. I Im feeling a lot better now. I can drive myself back.
In reality, she was still freezing.
Her face stung.
Her stomach was mildly ufortable tooCprobably because her clothes had been soaked through with ice water. She felt sticky, weak, and drained. She had no energy left.
She really wasnt in any shape to drive.
But once he left, she could call a cab.
Either way, she couldnt let him find out she was pregnantClet alone give him a chance to take care of it.
And in front of Jackson, she didnt want James holding her like this
Clearly, saying shed drive herself home was just an excuse, she really just wanted to be with Jackson.
But the name on her marriage certificate wasnt JacksonsCit was Jamess. So James wasnt going to let go.
He wasnt going to let her be with Jackson.
Were going home.
With a dark expression, James ced her in the back seat of his car and mmed the door shut. Seeing Jackson still standing there, stubborn and unyielding, James said coldly, You should go home.
Jackson didnt budge.
Hed long suspected that James had feelings for Lily.
After witnessing the way James had defended her tonight, his instincts as a man confirmed it, James cared deeply about Lily.
In fact, Jackson now believed James had purposely used that excuse today to avoid letting Lily register the marriage.
James was shamelessbut of all things, he had to be the one to y the knight in shining armor tonight, and he had to seed at it, too.
20:19 Sat, 26 Jul
Chapter 353 Dont Hug Me, Im Engaged
Infuriating.
Still, hed make sure that James and Lily got divorced.
Only then could he take his rightful ce at her side.
Narrowing his wild, untamed peach blossom eyes, Jackson gave James a smirking nce. Youre not nning to bail again Monday, are you?
Im still waiting to register the marriage with Lily. If she cant get a divorce certificate, how am I supposed to marry her?
The car window was open. Lily could hear every word.
3/3
My Wife 354
Chapter 354 Divorce Me Like You Mean It
645
+10 free Cos
Lily quietly rested a hand on her stillCt stomach. She wanted to finalize the divorce with James as soon as possible. She was afraid that if it dragged on too long, her belly would start to show, and she wouldnt be able to hide it anymoreChed find out and ruthlessly get rid of the child.
Besides, Mathilda and Elsa were both unhinged andpletely unpredictable. John, that lunatic, was a walking time bomb.
Only by moving quickly to that small townCfar away from all of themCcould she protect the baby growing inside her. Even though she deeply craved the warmth James gave her, she still asked. James, are you free on Monday? If you are, lets go to City Hall that morning to finalize the divorce.
James froze. So, she really was in a hurry.
A sharp pain gripped his chest, making even breathing feel like torture. He stood there, motionless, for half a minute before replying hoarsely, I might have to make a trip to Velkaria on Monday morning.
Jacksonughed again, incredulous at how shameless he was.
With a cold snort, he snapped, What about Tuesday? You cant be busy every single day, can you?
I
For once, James was at a loss for words.
He didnt want to divorce Lily next Tuesday either.
But there was only so long he could keep using the excuse of being busy.
He was the one who had brought up divorce in the first ce. He was the one who had told her he hoped she could find someone else. If he suddenly changed his mind and refused to let her go, it would only make her despise him even more.
After a long silence, he forced himself to suppress the ache in his chest and said coolly, Im free next Friday. We can go to City Hall Friday afternoon.
Alright, Ill wait until Friday afternoon.
Jackson still felt he was deliberately stalling; truly shameless.
But he hoped, just this once, that James would follow through with his promise and stop king.
Jackson locked eyes with James, a hint of eagerness to take his ce in the way he said, I hope you dont pull any stunts this time. Just get it over with and give Lily the divorce.
Mm.
Once the time was set, James didnt waste another word on Jackson. He quickly got into the drivers seat and mmed on the gas.
Jackson got a full st of exhaust in the face and stood there, frozen with rage.
20.19 981, 20301
Chapter 354 Divorce Me Like You Mean It
He was pretty sure James had done that on purpose.
+10 Free Coins
With a cold chuckle, Jackson pulled out his phone and fired off a post on FacebookCpurely out of spite.
In theing days, he nned to fan the mes. By next Friday, James would really be her exChusband.
Lily, Im sorry for all the trouble tonight.
Once they were in the car, James spoke with a stony expression, clearly still thinking about how shed tried so hard to distance herself from him earlier.
Lily knew the trouble he referred to was the fact that hed made their rtionship public in front of
everyone.
But she didnt feel like hed caused her any trouble. What she was worried about was that the news of their marriage going viral might make her future boyfriend jealous.
So she quickly said, You didnt cause me any trouble. If anything, I should thank you. If you hadnt saved me tonight, Id have fallen off the stage and definitely gotten hurt. James, Ive lost count of how many times youve helped me. Im the one who keeps bothering you. Youre a really good person, and I believe after we get divorced, youll meet someone who truly loves you, and youll be incredibly happy!
Jamess dark eyes turned even darker, his handsome face clouded with the same heavy gloom.
He hated being handed a nice guy card.
And he didnt want to hear her well wishes for him and someone else living happily ever after. The way she said itCso casual, so finalCmade something dark and bitter stir inside him.
She was in such a rush to marry Jackson
Then fine, next Friday, hed deliberately bail. Hed refuse to finalize the divorce.
Hed make Jackson the one sneaking around in the shadows, like a dirty little side piece.
Earlier, at the theater, Jamess men had already retrieved Lilys phone.
Adelines nosebleed had finally stopped, but she was still worried about Lily. Shed sent a message telling her to get a proper checkCup at the hospital. When Lily saw Adeline say shed be heading to the hospital soon, she finally let out a breath of relief.
She hadnt known Adeline long; their connection had mostlye from how well they worked together and how much they respected each other.
She never expected Adeline would throw herself into the fire like that to protect her.
Lilys heart ached at the thought of Adeline getting hurt for her, but at the same time, it warmed her deeply.
There really were good people in this world, not just betrayal and harm.
People like Nancy, Adeline she was lucky to have crossed paths with them.
Chapter 354 Divorce Me Like You Mean It
Since getting pregnant, Lily had been sleeping more than usual. After everything that had happened tonight, getting drenched with so many buckets of freezing water, her body felt like ice, limp and powerless.
Once she finished messaging Adeline, she curled up in the backseat and quickly drifted into a deep sleep.
Lily, do you want some water?
James had a thermos in the car and was about to hand it to her when he caught a glimpse of her through the rearview mirror, curled up next to the door, eyes shut,pletely still.
My Wife 355
Chapter 355 Im Not Blushing, You Are
Chapter 355 Im Not Blushing, You Are
She was clearly exhausted, fast asleep in a daze. Though the heater in the car was running, her body still trembled from time to time, and her little face remained unnaturally pale.
Delicate and fragile, she stirred every protective instinct in him.
Looking at her like this, James felt his chest softenpletely.
There was no way he could let her go now.
His hands tightened slowly around the steering wheel. His alwaysCcool eyes took on a rare, stubborn glint, one that refused to be reasoned with.
Let her think Im shameless or that I go back on my word, doesnt matter. Im just not going to hand her over to Jackson! When they arrived at the main house, he parked the car, then carried her straight to his bedroom.
After shutting the door firmly behind them, she finally stirred in his arms and blinked open her eyes in a sleepy haze.
Seeing the familiaryout around her, Lily thought she was dreaming. Wasnt I staying in that princess- themed room Nancy had decorated for me? Why is he carrying me to his bedroom?
She discreetly pinched herself. When she confirmed it wasnt a dream, she quickly tried to wriggle out of his arms.
But he was too strong. He held her firmly.
Unable to free herself, she could only say, James, whyd you bring me to your room? Just put me down, I can walk back to mine.
Youre sleeping here tonight. You got doused with several buckets of cold water. Im worried youll spike a fever in the middle of the night.
Worried shed argue, he added, Ill sleep in the study.
They were about to get divorced; of course, she wouldnt want to stay in his
room.
But now that hed said hed be sleeping elsewhereCand made it clear he had no improper intentionsCif she kept insisting on going back to her room, itd seem overly dramatic. So she didnt argue and simply nodded.
You go take a shower. Ill go downstairs and make you some chicken soup.
Hes going to make chicken soup for me..
Lily didnt want to trouble him, but she kept wanting to sneeze, and her head felt fuz and heavy. She was worried she wasing down with something, so she nodded obediently.
Right after nodding, she suddenly remembered something important.
Her pajamas were in the other room.
1/3
Chapter 355 Im Not Blushing, You Are
Although the two of them had stayed in this room together before, most of the time theyd kept to themselves, no awkwardness. But she couldnt very well pajamas, could she?
She was just about to say maybe she should go back to her room insteadCif she got a fever, she could always get up and make soup herselfCwhen his voice came again.
Ill go get your pajamas.
Now that hed said that, Lily couldnt protest anymore. Like a wellCbehaved schoolgirl, she nodded again.
The water in the tub was warm and soothing; soaking in it felt especially good.
But she was far too tired tonight and didnt stay in for long.
After sneezing twice more, she quickly dried off, slipped into her pajamas, and walked out of the bathroom.
Just as James walked in with the chicken soup, he saw her sitting neatly at the edge of his bed, legs tucked together.
She looked just like a little wife waiting for her husband to to it by now.
But watching him walk over carrying that bowl of soup, her heart couldnt help but skip a beat.
James was always impably dressed in a suit, his demeanor cold and aloofClike a god on a mountaintop, untouchable and emotionless.
But tonight, his white shirt had gotten soaked with the ice water from earlier. It was wrinkled now from C her clinging to him. And with that steaming bowl of soup in his hands, he suddenly looked a little more
grounded, a little more human. The coldness was still thereCbut nowced with a subtle warmth.
He looked even better.
And even harder to resist.
She quietly took a deep breath, her heartbeat still unsteady. Her ears burned as she lifted the bowl of soup and took small, careful sips.
The chicken soup was warm but not scalding, it went straight
The chill in her body slowly began to fade.
to her core.
It felt like ever since shed gotten tangled up with John, everything in her life had been cold. But ever since
20:20 Sat, 20
Chapter 355 Im Not Blushing, You Are
meeting James, her world had started to feel like spring.
Too bad he was never meant to be hers.
As she drank the soup, Jamess gaze unconsciously drifted to her face.
Her cheeks puffed out slightly with each sip, like a little hamsterCit made his heart soften even more.
Want me to get you another bowl?
The first small bowl was nearly empty when he finally pulled his eyes away and asked.
No, thats okay.
Seeing that he was still damp, she quickly added, You should go take a shower. I Im gonna rest.
When he saw her rest her hand on her stillCt belly, looking like she was stuffed full, James decided not to offer another bowl.
My Wife 356
Chapter 356 I Said Stop Touching Mc
After rinsing out the bowl, James grabbed a change of clothes and headed into the bathroom
Lily hadnt slept in that bed for a while. She thought returning to it would feel strange, that shed lie awake unable to sleep.
But the nket carried that familiar, clean, crisp scent of woods and herbs, his scent and somehow, it gave her a deep sense offort and security, Curled up beneath the gradually warming covers, she drifted off faster than she expected.
When James stepped out of the bathroom, that was what he saw.
The girly quietly nestled in his bed, looking especially obedient. Thanks to the chicken soup, her little face had finally regained some color, a faint blush softening her pallor; even her lips were a rosy red, sweet and soft in a way that tugged at his heart, and made him really want to kiss her.
But the swelling on her cheekCpuffed up highCwas an eyesore.
He called Ashton and gave instructions to block Yulias exit and teach her a lesson. Then he peeled a hard- boiled egg and sat beside Lily, carefully rolling it across her swollen cheek.
Yulia had pped her with full force earlier. Lilys face had really taken a hit.
As James gently rolled the egg across the bruised skin, his fingertips asionally brushed her cheek. The pain faded, reced by a warm, soothingfort. Seeking more warmth, Lily unconsciously rolled over and wrapped her arms around him.
She murmured sleepily, Hug
James never used to check Facebook much.
But ever since Jackson had added him as a friend, hed sometimes find himself scrolling without thinking. Just now, he had stumbled on another of Jacksons postsCone set to Only Visible to James.
Didnt get to register our marriage today. Puppy is heartbroken. But Lily said shed go on a date with me tomorrow night and give me a big hug. Puppy needs a hug
The post was apanied by a photo of a little white puppy, tears in its eyes, begging for a hug.
As soon as he saw it, Jamess mind swapped the puppys head for Jacksons grinning one.
Disgusting. Face darkening, he tossed his phone aside and was just about to go get a thermometer when he felt a pair of soft little handsnd on his body.
Then he heard her mumbling, Hug
She was obviously dreaming about her little puppy Jackson.
Jamess chiseled features turned iceCcold in an instant.
He wasnt going to be anyones standCinCespecially not Jacksons.
Chapter 356 I Said Stop Touching Me
With as much selfCcontrol and principle as a man could muster, he pushed her hand away from him and said coolly, Lily, Im not Jackson.
Lily was sleeping soundly and didnt register what he said.
All she knew was that the thing beside her felt so warth, warmer than even the cozy nker, and she didnt want to let it go. She reached out again, this time wrapping both arms tightly around his lean waist.
Then, she nestled her
Lily!
Jamess whole body tensed; his throat tightened.
Especially now, her hands werent exactly behaving.
Before he could even decide whether or not to be Jacksons standCin, her soft little fingers slipped under the hem of his tank top and grabbed a handful of his abs.
His muscles locked up like stone. His temples throbbed violently from the effort of holding back.
With what little sanity he had left, he rasped, Lily, are you trying to feel Jacksons abs? Im not Jackson!
That morning, hed seen another one of Jacksons postsCagain, visible only to him.
The attached photo was so tacky, it made James nauseous.
Jackson had bitten his shirt hem and lifted it up with his teeth, showing off his sculpted chest and abs. Wedding night. I want to be touched. Chest, abs, VCline everything I have belongs to you
The more James thought of Jacksons smug, arrogant face in that photo, the harder it became to breathe. Dont touch my abs!
His outburst disturbed Lilys sleep.
She wasnt quite as deep under as before.
She vaguely heard him say something about abs and, eyes still shut, mumbled back in agreement, Touch abs
Ha! James actually let out a breathless, sarcasticugh. She really does want to touch Jacksons abs!
Grinding his teeth, he hissed, Ill say it one more time. Im not your little puppy!
Little puppy? What puppy? Lilys hand moved lower, squeezing his lower abdomen.
Hmm it felt nice. Her eyelids were heavy as lead; she had no interest in opening th chaotic mess, like it had been stuffed with glue.
In her princess room, she had lots of plush toys made of the softest fabrics.
Her mind was a
She especially loved the giant plush puppy, almost her size. Hugging it always helped her sleep. Lately, shed fallen asleep every night wrapped around that stuffed dog. Wait am I hugging that plush puppy right
J:20 Sat 26
Chapter 356 I Said Stop Touching Me
$10 Free Cons
now?
My Wife 357
Chapter 357 Im Not Your Puppy, Woman
10 Free Coins
How could a plush puppy talk? Could it have to life or turned into some kind of spirit? That fuzzy thought flitted through Lilys drowsy mind, but before she could make sense of it, sleep tugged her back under.
All she wanted was to do what she always did, fall asleep hugging her plush puppy.
She wrapped her armspletely around him and mumbled, halfCasleep, Puppy, let me hold you.
Her sudden fullCbody hug shoved James down against the edge of the bed.
His expression darkened; the air around him turned dangerous.
Puppy She really thought he was Jackson!
Jealousy burned through him, searing his chest like acid.
Irritated and agitated, he pulled her hands off him again. I told youCIm not your puppy. Quit touching me!
This time, Lily heard him clearly.
But she was still convinced she was dreaming. After all, how could a plush dog turn into a spirit and talk?
And in dreams, she was in control. Why would she be afraid of a disobedient plush toy acting up in her dream?
Her cheeks puffed with defiance. A rebellious streak red up, and she grabbed at his abs with both hands. I want to touch them
Just grabbing his abs didnt feel satisfying enough.
Her hands slid upward, groping at his chest, again and again.
So firm, so springy. The sensation was addictive; she couldnt stop.
In her dream, she had already crowned herself awless queen. Chin lifted in arrogance, she ordered, Puppy, take your shirt off!
James fell silent.
She wanted to touch Jackson through his shirt, and that wasnt enough for her? Now she
ted him to take it off?
Jamess face turned dark green, then ck. He clenched his jaw so hard it looked like hed transform into a beast and tear someone limb from limb.
Lily, meanwhile, sensed none of the danger.
In her dream, she was a queen, and this was her domain, How dare the puppy disobey?
Her hands continued downward without care or precision. With a punishing grip, she grabbed him again and scolded him with a fierce, but entirely unthreatening tone, If you dont take it off, Ill do it for you!
1/3
Tour Puppy, Woman
As she spoke, shetched onto the hem of his shirt and refused to let go.
Too tired to put up any real strength, she rolled over, flopping on top of him like an octopus.
With him as her pillow, she felt wonderfullyfortable.
She squirmed up a little higher, wrapped her arms tight around him again, and mumbled, Too tired to touch just wanna hold you hold puppy
Puppy again James couldnt take it
With a sudden movement, he
more.
Over and caged her beneath his strong arms and body.
His voice was cold as steelCyet scorching hot, full of tension and heat. Lily, say it again. Who do you want to hold?
This plush dog spirit is so dumb.
Lily was just a bitter, knockedCup little woman whose husband only loved men and was about to divorce her. Aside from hugging my stuffed animals in bed, who else could I hold? Its not like I am dreaming about holding James, right?
She nestled her head against his chest and muttered, Stupid puppy
That did it. She really was thinking about Jackson. Jealousy zed through him, obliterating what was left of his sanity. James lowered his head and crushed his lips against hersCsavage, hungry, like a wolf descending on its prey.
But biting her lips wasnt enough to ease the ache inside him.
It couldnt put out the fire raging in his chest.
Clothes tore.
His lips, burning like wildfire, trailed downward, worshiping her skin with nearCreverent passion, setting her iceCcold body aze.
Lily
His long, slender fingerspletely lost control.
Stroke after stroke, like gusts of wind sweeping across rising hills, they stirred the calm waters into a storm.
His grip was too strong; his kisses were too hot, too fierce. Still lost in her dream, Lily soon found herself jolted awake by the intensity.
She struggled to open her eyes and saw a face looming closeChandsome and intense.
That face, after ravaging her, quickly rose again, biting down on her slightly parted lips.
Then she heard his voice, cold and sharp, Lily, who exactly am I?
2/3
So dangerous. It felt as if she dared give the wrong answer, he would burn her to ashes with that raging fire inside him.
057 1 m Not Your Puppy, Woman
Nothing left, not even bones,
Lily gave a tiny shiver. What was she supposed to say? The way he asked, so fierce, so threatening, way he didnt just want me to say James, did he? If that was all it took how childish.
Lily had no idea what to say. She never even got the chance to answer.
Despite how lean he looked, he was nearly sixCfootCthree and heavy, And now, with his full weight pressing down, especially on her stomach she couldnt take it. With her frequent morning sickness, the pressure made her body go stiff.
She waspletely overwhelmed.
3.3
My Wife 358
She quickly turned her face away, retching dryly in agony. Jamess handsome face darkened so much it looked like he could mChapter 357 Im Not Your Puppy, Woman
10 Free Coins
How could a plush puppy talk? Could it have to life or turned into some kind of spirit? That fuzzy thought flitted through Lilys drowsy mind, but before she could make sense of it, sleep tugged her back under.
All she wanted was to do what she always did, fall asleep hugging her plush puppy.
She wrapped her armspletely around him and mumbled, halfCasleep, Puppy, let me hold you.
Her sudden fullCbody hug shoved James down against the edge of the bed.
His expression darkened; the air around him turned dangerous.
Puppy She really thought he was Jackson!
Jealousy burned through him, searing his chest like acid.
Irritated and agitated, he pulled her hands off him again. I told youCIm not your puppy. Quit touching me!
This time, Lily heard him clearly.
But she was still convinced she was dreaming. After all, how could a plush dog turn into a spirit and talk?
And in dreams, she was in control. Why would she be afraid of a disobedient plush toy acting up in her dream?
Her cheeks puffed with defiance. A rebellious streak red up, and she grabbed at his abs with both hands. I want to touch them
Just grabbing his abs didnt feel satisfying enough.
Her hands slid upward, groping at his chest, again and again.
So firm, so springy. The sensation was addictive; she couldnt stop.
In her dream, she had already crowned herself awless queen. Chin lifted in arrogance, she ordered, Puppy, take your shirt off!
James fell silent.
She wanted to touch Jackson through his shirt, and that wasnt enough for her? Now she
ted him to take it off?
Jamess face turned dark green, then ck. He clenched his jaw so hard it looked like hed transform into a beast and tear someone limb from limb.
Lily, meanwhile, sensed none of the danger.
In her dream, she was a queen, and this was her domain, How dare the puppy disobey?
Her hands continued downward without care or precision. With a punishing grip, she grabbed him again and scolded him with a fierce, but entirely unthreatening tone, If you dont take it off, Ill do it for you!
1/3
Tour Puppy, Woman
As she spoke, shetched onto the hem of his shirt and refused to let go.
Too tired to put up any real strength, she rolled over, flopping on top of him like an octopus.
With him as her pillow, she felt wonderfullyfortable.
She squirmed up a little higher, wrapped her arms tight around him again, and mumbled, Too tired to touch just wanna hold you hold puppy
Puppy again James couldnt take it
With a sudden movement, he
more.
Over and caged her beneath his strong arms and body.
His voice was cold as steelCyet scorching hot, full of tension and heat. Lily, say it again. Who do you want to hold?
This plush dog spirit is so dumb.
Lily was just a bitter, knockedCup little woman whose husband only loved men and was about to divorce her. Aside from hugging my stuffed animals in bed, who else could I hold? Its not like I am dreaming about holding James, right?
She nestled her head against his chest and muttered, Stupid puppy
That did it. She really was thinking about Jackson. Jealousy zed through him, obliterating what was left of his sanity. James lowered his head and crushed his lips against hersCsavage, hungry, like a wolf descending on its prey.
But biting her lips wasnt enough to ease the ache inside him.
It couldnt put out the fire raging in his chest.
Clothes tore.
His lips, burning like wildfire, trailed downward, worshiping her skin with nearCreverent passion, setting her iceCcold body aze.
Lily
His long, slender fingerspletely lost control.
Stroke after stroke, like gusts of wind sweeping across rising hills, they stirred the calm waters into a storm.
His grip was too strong; his kisses were too hot, too fierce. Still lost in her dream, Lily soon found herself jolted awake by the intensity.
She struggled to open her eyes and saw a face looming closeChandsome and intense.
That face, after ravaging her, quickly rose again, biting down on her slightly parted lips.
Then she heard his voice, cold and sharp, Lily, who exactly am I?
2/3
So dangerous. It felt as if she dared give the wrong answer, he would burn her to ashes with that raging fire inside him.
057 1 m Not Your Puppy, Woman
Nothing left, not even bones,
Lily gave a tiny shiver. What was she supposed to say? The way he asked, so fierce, so threatening, way he didnt just want me to say James, did he? If that was all it took how childish.
Lily had no idea what to say. She never even got the chance to answer.
Despite how lean he looked, he was nearly sixCfootCthree and heavy, And now, with his full weight pressing down, especially on her stomach she couldnt take it. With her frequent morning sickness, the pressure made her body go stiff.
She waspletely overwhelmed.
3.3anifest an inkwell on the spot. Just now, shed mistaken him for Jackson, hed kissed her for that long, and she hadnt felt the slightest bit nauseated. But the moment she opened her eyes and realized it was him, she threw up again
Did she really hate being physically close to me that much? James pondered.
James, can you please get off me? Im about to.
About to be crushed to death! She didnt even get the rest of the sentence out before she scrunched face and dryCheaved again.
Jamess gaze turned dark.
up
her
He didnt want to let her go; still, seeing her in such pain made it impossible to stay. With a chilling air still clinging to him, he finally moved off her.
Lily didnt actually throw up.
Once he was no longer pressing on her stomach, her body felt significantly more at ease.
Afraid he might identally press on her again, she scrambled up from the bed and sat in the corner against the wall, putting a safe distance between them.
Once she was fully awake, she remembered, she had fallen asleep tonight on the big bed in his room.
And just now, in that hazy state between sleep and waking, she thought shed been hugging the plush puppy from her bed. Clearly, shed mistaken him for that stuffed animal.
Shed clung to him like that, grabbed all over him, even barked at him to take his clothes off
Lilys small frame trembled again. Guilt wed so hard at her chest she couldnt even bring herself to look at him, let alone apologize.
She also realized he mustve kissed her out of nowhere because shed pawed at him and triggered one of his episodes.
It was all her fault. She shouldve just chopped off those damned hands of hers!
Seeing how furious he looked nowCiceCcold air radiating off him like someone had dug up the Luke familys ancestral gravesCLily sucked in a breath and cautiously tried, James, just now Im really sorry.
She truly felt awful.
He had saved her tonight.
Hed kindly made her chicken soup, even let her stay in his room so someone would be there if her fever worsened in the middle of the night.
And how did she repay him? By triggering his trauma.
1/3
She was worse than an animal.
410 Free Coins
Stealing a guilty nce at his impossiblyposed profile, she continued, I think I grabbed onto you earlier. and well, anyway, I wasnt trying to take advantage of you. I I only hugged you and touched you
you were a little dog.
because I thought
She really had mistaken him for a standCin for Jackson.
A flood of bitterness surged in Jamess chestCviolent, raging, and allCconsuming; it nearly swallowed his soul whole.
He didnt want to be anyones standCinCleast of all some stuffed dog.
But more than that, he couldnt bear to let go.
After silently fuming for a few moments, he finally spoke, his voice low and firm. Lily, stay away from that dog of yours from now on.
Huh?
Was he seriously so worried Id mistake him for the dog again that he wouldnt even let me sleep with a stuffed animal anymore? That was so controlling. Before she could recover from the shock, she heard him say, Dont think about hugging him, dont think about touching him, dont think about him at all, ever again.
I
Lily puffed out her cheeks. She wanted to say that the stuffed puppy really was soft and cute.
Lately, shed gotten used to hugging it when she fell asleep. Without it, she worried she wouldnt be able to
rest.
She knew how much he hated physical contact between them. If she told the truth, hed probably think she was looking for another excuse to grope him. But she really loved that puppy, so instead of backing down, she decided to dig her heels in.
I want to hug the puppy
To reassure him, she quickly added, Dont worry, I wont mistake you for it again. I wont hug you anymore, or touch you, or have any physical contact with you at all. Ill make sure not to do anything else C that might cross the line.
I wont do anything to cross the line ever again So from now on, she only wanted to hug Jackson instead? She could forget it. James thought.
Seeing her plush red lips part slightlyCclearly about to draw another boundary between them, he cut her off with a cold, firmmand. Come here.
What?
Lily blinked, confused. Is he that angry over what Id just done? Is he kicking me out of his bed for good?
Only now did it hit herCher/sleepwear had practically turned to shreds, leaving barely anything covered There was no way she could go out into the hallway looking like this.
2/3
She didnt obediently get out of bed; instead, she awkwardly raised her arms in an attempt to cover herself, wishing she could melt into the wall behind her.
James looked down and caught sight of her disheveled state.
That peachCpink silk nightgownCtorn and fluttering like scattered flower petalsCdraped loosely over her body. Like blushing spring blossoms scattered on fresh snow.
Innocent yet alluring, with a quiet maism that pulled like the tide. The way she sat thereCsoft, timid, curled into the corner of the bedCshe looked like a creature born of myth, out of her depth but eager to test the waters. Like a fish out of water staring wideCeyed at a brandCnew pond, she was part wonder, part temptation, and all mystery.
nug You Again
My Wife 359
Chapter 359 Not Gonna Hug You Again
That trembling red lured him in; that dazzling white pulled him under. He knew he couldnt act like some lecher, couldnt be reckless or vite her boundariesCbut his overwhelming desire for her had already be a monster.
His sanity was gone; he couldnt control himself anymore.
Before she could move toward him, he leaned in and pulled her tightly into his arms.
His lips, burning with the heat to scorch everything, pressed down on hers with force and possession. Inch by inch, he explored; inch by inch, he tasted; inch by inch, he imedCwishing they could be born of the same stem and remain entangled for eternity.
James, your symptoms
Were they acting up again? Lily startled by his sudden move.
as
She was genuinely worried about his condition, but the rest of her words werepletely devoured by his intensity. She couldnt get her voice back; all she could do was let his kiss melt away both her lips and her
reason.
Drifting in and out of sense, she knewCthey were about to get divorced. She couldnt take advantage of him while he was having an episode. Even if the divorce was pushed back a week, they were destined to go their separate ways.
But she really didnt want to let him go. She liked him.
So even though she knew it was wrong to take advantage of someone in a vulnerable state, she didnt try to pull away. She let him transfer that heatCinch by inchConto her.
Lily
Lilys mind was burning, too.
Just when she thought she was about topletely melt, she heard his voiceCshaky,ced with tremor- say, Can we not get divorced? I dont want to divorce you.
Lily froze, stunned. She hadnt expected him to say that he didnt want to get divorced.
But deep down, she knew. He could only ept men. If he was saying this, it wasnt because he had feelings for her as a woman, it was because theyd been physically close more than once. His strong sense of morality and responsibility urged him to do right by her.
She truly cherished the warmth of the Luke family. If this were like
beginning, back when she hadnt
yet developed feelings for him, and he still wanted to stay married, she wouldve dly gone along with it.
But now, she had fallen for him.
And once the heart gets involved, so does greed.
There would be hate, there would be jealousy; shed lose all rationality.
Chapter 359 Not Gonna Hug You Again
She knew he didnt want children. From his perspective, her getting pregnant was nothing but trouble If he wanted to get rid of the baby, it wouldnt be wrong. But if, after finding out she was pregnant, he really forced someone to take the child from her, she would hate him for it..
Watching him be affectionate with other men would fill her with jealousy. She feared what jealousy might do to herCmake her unhinged, hysterical, turn her into someone even she couldnt stand.
Backing into the corner of the room to put some distance between them, she still spoke in a quiet voice. Didnt we agree to get the divorce next Friday? James, I really hope we go through with it
Afraid hed insist on taking responsibility again, she quickly added, I know the kisses before, and tonight, were because of the aftereffects of whatever Wesley drugged you with. I wont take it to heart, and you dont have to feel pressured. You dont need to be responsible for me. Grandpas already approved the divorce. We shouldnt go back on our word.
She just wanted to get the divorce certificate. Seeing the guarded, resistant look in her eyes, even though he still desperately wanted to hold her tight, kiss her deeply, James forced himself to suppress the urge.
Still, he didnt agree to the divorce outright; he only said coldly, Well talk about the divorce next Friday. Im taking a shower.
Hey
Lily actually wanted him to give her a firm promise about getting the divorce, but he had already turned and walked into the bathroom. She couldnt exactly barge in after him; she figured shed just bring it up again once he was done.
RightCdidnt he already shower earlier? Why is he showering again? Is it because he hugged and kissed me, and now he cant stand my scent on him, so he has to wash it off?
If that were the case, she had even less to worry about. As long as she stood firm and didnt let him take responsibility, hed definitely be eager to finalize the divorce.
After rinsing off in cold water, James didnte out of the bathroom right away.
Once he changed into his sleepwear, he picked up the phone nearby and opened an AI app, typing in a single question: How can a male homewrecker steal someone elses partner?
Hed heard Al was pretty powerful now. He thought that once he asked, the software would give him some clever strategies.
Instead, the reply he got was-
A male homewrecker, someone trying to sabotage another persons rtionship, is inherently frowned upon. Trying to steal someones partner crosses fundamental moral boundaries
My Wife 360
Chapter 360 Is This Enough Skin Yet
Chapter 360 Is This Enough Skin Yet
James thought about it. Fine, Al didnt support the idea of a male homearcher ring dragh the res
But James was determined to be one anyway.
After a moment of reflection, he decided to post anonymously on a certa for asking for help
I want to be a male homewrecker. How do I move up?
Almost as soon as he refreshed the page, someone had already replied.
Hey, can I ask you something? What do you look like?
What I he look like James turned and looked at his reflection in the mirror. He answered courtfully. Passable.
What about your body? the person followed up immediately.
Expressionless, James tugged lightly on the edges of his tank top and replied just as honesty, Musend
Dude, if youre decentClooking and have muscles, then it should be easy to move upl
That user kept offering advice nonCstop. Since youve got the goods, then show them off These days what woman doesnt love a guy with broad shoulders, a trim waist, and long legs? Trust me, strut around in front of her; wear as little as possible. To put it simply, seduce her with your body! I guarantee it wont take long before shes worshipping at the altar of your eightCpack abs!
Wear as little as possible So basically, I have to show off my body and use my looks to tempt her? James had bee raised on restraint, discipline, and proper manners.
The kind of shy poses and expressions Jackson posted on Facebook had always been beneath him the idea of purposely showing skin felt entirely uneptable.
But after that first user chimed in, a whole bunch of others jumped in too, all agreeing that using physical appeal was the most direct and effective method.
Throw in a few pouty looks, fake a bit of weakness, sprinkle in some sweetCbutCscheming innocence, and sess was pretty much guaranteed.
James didnt know how to act cutesy. He had never once faked weakness and especially disliked maniptive charm.
But when he thought about how Jackson did use those tactics and how Lily seemed to like it
He stared at the screen for a long time, then finally decided to give the online advice a shot.
Usually, after showering, he either wore a robe, a coordinated lounge set, a basic tank and shorts.
Tonight, hed worn a tank top and shorts.
But if he wanted to show off his chest, abs, and that VCline, he couldnt wear the tank.
111
C
13
Chapter 360 Is This Enough Skin Yet
Forcing himself to ignore every boneCdeep instinct about modesty and decency, he pulled off the tank top
When he saw his reflectionChis pecs, abs, and sharp VCline fully exposedCJamess handsome face darkened to the color of burnt charcoal.
Still, just before stepping out of the bathroom, he tugged his shorts down ever so slightly, making the V line even more prominent.
Lily.
He froze at the bathroom doorway for a long time before finally walking toward the bed.
And then, Lily had wrapped herself tightly in the nket and waspletely, hopelessly asleep.
Dark, frigid air rolled off of James, danger crackling in the air around him like a warning.
He truly hadnt expected itChed ovee such a massive mental hurdle just to stand nearly naked in front of a girl for the first time in his life and he didnt even get the chance to seduce her.
He lifted his hand, face cold
But in the end, he let it fall quickly back to his side.
She was sleeping so soundly. He couldnt bring himself to wake her. Forget it. Theres always tomorrow.
Hed try again tomorrow
After leaving the theater, Dennis, Zoey, and the others made their way to the Luke residence.
When the ambnce arrived, Simon had still ended up getting in.
Mary was so furious that she was practically wheezing. How did I give birth to someone so ridiculous? Hes just
The more she thought about that foolish boy blindly defending Elsa, the angrier she gotCuntil she couldnt even speak.
Jamie looked just as livid. That idiots beyond saving! One day, I swear Im going to break his damn legs!
-Dennis and Zoey could only sigh again and again.
Clearly, neither of them had expected their beloved eldest grandson to get so hopelessly swept away by a woman so full of maniptive tricks
Grace and the others didnt know how tofort the members of the Bale family.
Because frankly they all thought/Simon was truly blindCbeyond help.
Not wanting his foolish son to keep making mistake after mistake, Jamie decided to call and demand that hee home.
You idiot, you cant tell right from wrong? Are you trying to give me a heart attack? Get home, and dont go near that conniving woman ever again!
2/3
Chapter 360 Is This Enough Skin Yet
Dad, why are you always so biased against Lizzy?
Simons voice held obvious frustration and pain. The aftermath of this miscarriage was really serious for
her.
Shes still in the hospital, the doctor said her uterus couldnt be saved. Lizzy has to get a hysterectomy. Shell never be able to be a mother again. Are you happy now?
Jamie hadnt expected Elsas miscarriage to have caused such severe consequences.
My Wife 361
Chapter 361 Just Let Them Be Hot Together
Chapter 361 Just Let Them Be Hot Together
Jamie mulled it over. But no matter how serious the consequences were, Elsa had brought it on herself. What did it have to do with anyone else?That foolish boy was even ming them for it Something must be wrong with him!
Idiot!
Jamie burst out, furious. Get home now! If you keep messing around with that woman, Ill-
Simon had already hung up. Mary had made Jamie put the call on speaker, so everyone around had heard what he said.
None of them had expected Elsa would need surgery. But it had all started because she refused to have a proper abortion in the hospitalCshe deliberately caused a miscarriage just to frame Lily. Shed brought this on herself. Who else could she me?
I remember my cousin used to know right from wrong. How did hepletely lose his sense when it came to Elsa?
Ivan rubbed his short hair in frustration. Then, thinking of Elsa still being in the ER, his brows rxed a little. But honestly, she had iting.
Victor agreed with his younger brother. Do enough harm, and youll destroy yourself. She really brought it on herself.
Mary felt the same. Elsa had gotten exactly what she deserved.
But the thought of Elsa spiraling again after surgery, crying, threatening to dieCand their foolish son fussing over her, running around and worrying himself sick it gave Mary an instant headache. She didnt want to keep talking about the weirdo she gave birth to and ruin everyones mood, so she changed the subject.
Nancy, didnt James say before that he liked men? But after tonight, seeing how protective he was of Lily, he didnt seem like someone who didnt like her. Is he really into men?
Nancy exchanged a nce with her husband.
They were experienced enough to tellCJames wasnt entirely indifferent to Lily.
But James had said before that he only liked men. Word was, hed even gone on some ambiguous dates with a guy.
Honestly, even Nancy was starting to feel confused about what exactly her foolish son wanted.
Before she could say anything, Grace chimed in, a little gossip gleaming in her tone. I think James does have feelings for Lily. Could it be Lily unknowingly turned him straight?
Ivan backed up his grandmas theory. Our sisterCinw is such a great person, of course, she could straighten him out!
Henrys face lit up, smiling like spring. The idea that his eldest grandson might actually be straight made him happier than falling in love himself.
1/2
Chapter 361 Just Let Them Be Hot Together
Then something urred to him. His expression turned cold, and he snapped toward the secondCfloor staircase, full of irritation. Little punk! He clearly likes Lily but forced her to date other men? That bratr not even human! If he dares set Lily up on another blind date or pushes her to see someone else again, Ill Ill break his legs!
Dad, Ill hand you the bat! nc also thought their son had gone way too far pushing Lily toward Jackson. His voice turned icy.
Right! If he dares hurt Lily again, well break his legs!
Zoey shot a re toward the upstairsnding but quickly broke into a smile. James and Lily are both so goodClooking, I cant even imagine how adorable their babies would be.
Ive given up hope on that dumbass Simon, so now Im just counting on James and Lily to hurry up and give me a beautiful greatCgranddaughter!
Mom, dont say stuff like that anymore.
Nancy shut down Zoeys daydream gently but firmly. The Ginger family is trash. When Lily was still living with them, they left her out in freezing weather, forced her into an icy river. After what they did to her, she cant have children anymore.
Saying things like that in front of her will only hurt her. It serves no purpose.
What?
Zoey hadnt known.
She mmed the table in rage. Animals! A whole family of monsters!
After cursing the Ginger family to pieces, she wiped the corners of her eyes. Poor Lily. That childs had such a hard life. Finally gets adopted, and ends up with a bunch of beasts.
Nancy, if only you had adopted Lily back then, she wouldnt have had to suffer so much.
Nancy, dont worry. I wont mention kids to them again.
We older folks are always thinking about how great it is to have a big family full of children, but really, thats not what a womans life is about. Its not just about marriage and kids. As long as James and Lily are C happy together, thats enough.
Grace nodded in full agreement. If Lilys willing to ept James, thatd be perfect.
But if James really brings home a grandsonCinw instead Ill lose my mind!
I dont want a brotherCinw either!
Ivan nudged his brother. Taylor/do you want James to marry a guy?
Just picturing his older brother all over some grown man made Victors lips twitch hard. He answered honestly, No.
The living room filled withughter. Just moments ago, everyone had been gloomy, watching Simon get so thoroughly fooled by Elsa. Now, the mood had finally lightened,
My Wife 362
Chapter 362 You Said Id Be Your Wife!
Chapter 362 You Said Id Be Your Wife!
Now that it seemed they wouldnt have to witness James unting his affection for another man, everyones gloom lifted.
The clouds cleared, the skies brightenedCsunshine all around. They all silently agreed, they needed to keep a close eye on those two. They absolutely could not let James and Lily go through with that divorce.
When Elsa woke up, it was already the next morning.
She remembered being rushed into the emergency room the night before. In her haze, she vaguely heard the doctors saying she was hemorrhaging severely, that too much time had passed, that her uterus had been badly damagedCremoval was the only option. Her body began to tremble violently, and she nearly fell off the hospital bed.
Lizzy
Hearing Simons voice felt like grasping a final lifeline.
She clutched his hand tightly and asked in a trembling voice, Simon, I think I was hallucinating night in the room. I thought I heard the doctors say that to save my life, they had to remove my uterus. But I only had a miscarriage, why would they remove my uterus? Tell me I didnt actually have that surgery. right?
Seeing her face so pale, her eyes redCrimmed and wet, Simons heart ached.
But this wasnt something he could hide. He told her the truth. Lizzy, you werent hallucinating. The doctors really did perform the removal surgery.
What did you say?
Elsas eyes filled with such pain it felt like they were shattering, piece by piece.
She gripped her abdomen tightly and choked but, Youre lying, arent you? I wanted to be a mother. I wanted to give John a child. Why would I ever agree to that kind of surgery?
Simon, please! Im begging you, dont joke with me like this, okay?
Simons face was full of pain, but he couldnt find the words tofort her.
It was John, who had been standing silently at the doorway the entire timeCwho finally spoke, expression nk. Elsa, no ones lying to you. You framed Lily with malice, brought this on yourself, and destroyed your own body.
John
Elsa jerked her head up, meeting the icy indifference in his eyes, and the was unbearable, worse than death.
n in her chest intensifiedCit
She had so badly wanted to give John a child, to be Mrs. Pei in name and in truth. But now, she had permanently lost the chance to be a mother. How could she give him a child now? How could she use that child to secure/her ce as his wife?
Chapter 362 You Said Id Be Your Wife!
The more she thought about it, the more devastated the frbCas the more hatred levered mone
This was all Lilys fault! If it hadnt been for Lily, she would have chosen to terminate the pregnaney as the hospital. She wouldnt have fallen from the stage, wouldnt have had to go through this surgery
Lily had ruined her life, and she would make that disgusting little tramp pay for it
But after that surge of fury, Johns words echoed againChow she had framed Lily and brought this on herself and now shame and indignation washed over her in waves.
Hershes trembled, and tears fellCproud and bitter.
John, you said I brought this on myself Do you think I deserve to have had that surgery? You think f deserve to have a broken body, to never be a mother again, dont you?
John had once promised that he would stay by Elsas side through the end of her days.
And she had once been the light of his heart. Back then, when she cried, he couldnt bear it.
But now, all he could think about were the scenes fromst nightCLily getting pped, dragged, doused with freezing water. All he felt now was remorse and disappointment; there was no pity left for Elsa.
In fact,st night, he had wanted to go to Lily.
As long as she was willing to terminate the pregnancy, he would have been ready to start over with her.
But Elsas condition had taken a turn. The doctors had said she needed the surgery. He couldnt just walk away, so he stayed in the hospital.
He rubbed his temples, and instead offorting her, he spoke wearily. Elsa, stop making a scene. You didnt have much time to begin with. Whether or not you can have children, it doesnt matter anymore. Just focus on recovering. Stop scheming against Lily. Stop gambling with your own body.
Elsasshes trembled harder. She bit down on her violently shaking lips, her body shuddering like a leaf in a storm.
He actually said that it doesnt matter whether I can have children How could it not matter?
She had nned to wait until the baby grew a little more, then have the doctors tell him they had made a mistakeCthat she didnt have terminal cancer after all.
That way, once the truth was toote to change, the three of them could live happily ever after.
But now, the baby was goneCand she had permanently lost the ability to be a mother. How could I ever tie myself to him again? Shed once believed that John was her first and only choice.
If, after all her scheming, things still didnt work out between them, she figured she could always end up with Simon or another rich heir from a prominent family.
But now, after this surgery, she wasnt even aplete woman anymore. What prestigious family would ever ept a daughterCinw who couldnt bear children?
My Wife 363
8 Let Me Die or Marry Me
Eka pondered. My future, my lifeCLily had ruined it all. And yet all John had to say was that it didnt matter, How could he be so heartless?
Lizzy, dont cry
Seeing Elsas tears fall so violently, Simon couldnt bear it.
But he had to admitCJohn had a point. So he spoke gently, trying to soften the blow.
What happenedst night you really crossed a line. An ectopic pregnancy is already dangerous. Why would you throw yourself off a stage like that on purpose? And because you were trying to set Lily up, she ended up getting brutally attacked. Hurting yourself just to hurt someone else that kind of self- destructive move went way too far. Lizzy, stop using your body to manipte people. Its not helping anyoneCnot you, not them. And dont fall apart over the hysterectomy. Youre seriously sick. Without a child, your body wont have to work as hard. If you stick to the treatment n, you might still have six months maybe even longer.
Too far? I shouldnt be upset about the surgery? Elsas eyes were bloodshot as she looked at Simon like he was a
stranger.
After a long silence, she asked in a trembling voice, Simon, you think I brought this on myself too, dont you? That I deserved it?
I
Simon did feel that way. But in her fragile state, if he said it out loud, it would only push her further. So he stayed silent.
Elsa had always been proud. She didnt lower herself to screaming like a fishwife, didnt indulge in wild hysterics. But now, the pain and despair in her chest were unbearable; she could no longer control her emotions.
Her voice cracked into a sharp, ragged scream. Is that what all of you think? That just having a hysterectomy was too light a punishment? That I shouldve just died instead?
Lizzy, thats not what I meant
That is what you meant!
Elsas voice cut him off, soaked in tears and grief. Youre all biased toward Lily. You all think Ill never measure up to her.
But I was outstanding, iparable, how could I not be better than Lily? Are they all blind? Her prideful eyes mmed shut, and the tears fell like they were worthless.
Her voice grew hoarse, broken, and hopeless. I have my pride, Inever wanted to scheme against anyone. just felt wronged, unwilling to ept it. John forced himself on me, and I ended up pregnant. I wanted that child so badly. But of course, it had to be ectopic
I was just so heartbroken, so hopeless, and terrified Id lose John. Thats why I did something so stupid, trying to hurt Lily to win back his concern and pity. I used to be so proud How did I be like this, just because I loved a man too
Chapter 363 Let Me Dic or Marry Me
macht Elsa thought
Simon still thought Elsa had crossed a line.
But she had just undergone major surgery, and her illness meant she didnt have much time left. me her this shattered, utterly crushed, his heart softened again.
He tried to soothe her with a gentle voice. Lizzy, dont do this. You-
Do you all think Im disgusting? Evil?
Before Simon could finish, Elsa let out a miserableugh. I think Im disgusting too. I used the one thing I hated most, scheming and maniption just to get a man I know you all hate me. You dont even want to look at me anymore. This world has given me so much pain and injusticeCIve had enough. Lets never see each other again!
With that, she ignored the IV in her arm and staggered out of bed, then hurled herself straight toward the wall.
Elsa!
Lizzy!
Seeing that she was trying to end her life, both Simon and John turned pale with panic.
There was no way they would stand by and let her die. They rushed forward to stop her, and John pulled her tightly into his arms.
His eyes still held conflict, but he had been the one who forced himself on her in the beginning. Thats what had led to all of this. He couldnt bear to push her over the edge. In the end, he decided to give her one final chance.
Elsa, Ill have Jones Corps PR team handle this for you. But this is thest time. Dont ever try to frame anyone again. And stop doing reckless things that hurt your own body. I promised Id stay with you until the end, and Ill keep that promise.
Elsa clung to him tightly, her tears flowing like a flood. John, I swear, I didnt mean forst night to happen. I just couldnt handle it, after everything, finally getting pregnant with your child and then losing it anyway. John, our baby is gone Does that mean Ill never be able to be your rightful wife? I had that surgery, my body is ruined. I probably wont evenst two or three months I just want to spend the end of my life as your wife. Im dying, its not like Ill take up much of your time. After Im gone, you can still marry Lily, and Ill sincerely give you both my blessing. John, Im begging you, just grant me this final wish. Let me be your wife in the eyes of thew. Please?
2/2
My Wife 364
Chapter 364 Shattered Pride
Its hard to refuse the dying a final wishCespecially when that person was once your first love.
But those four years with Lily, the way shed stayed by his side and warmed his heart, had left a mark on Johns soul too deep to erase.
She was his sunCno fleeting crush could everpare. In this life, John only wanted to grow old with Lily.
He feared that if he really went through with marrying Elsa, Lily might never look back. So he said, Elsa, Ill take care of you for the rest of your days. But my wifeCcan only be Lily. I wont marry you.
John
Elsas proud gaze wavered. Her delicate face crumpled under the humiliation as tears streamed down.
John!
Simon couldnt take it. He thought John should take responsibility for what hed done to ElsaCespecially after sleeping with her. He also couldnt stand how John still obsessed over Lily. Fury surged in him.
On New Years Eve, you forced Lizzy. You didnt just sleep with herCyou hit her, left her covered in bruises. You raped her. Thats a crime. Yvonne recorded a video. If you wont marry Lizzy, Ill turn the footage over to the police and make sure you go to jail!
John wasnt fazed by the threat. He scoffed coldly.
Simon, you think I dont see through your dirty little motives?
You just want me to marry Elsa so Ill have no chance with LilyCso you can yourself.
swoop
in and have her for
He stepped forward and grabbed Simon by the cor, voice low and threatening. Lilys mine. This life, she can only be with me. Touch her again, and Ill kill you.
Simon didnt back downChe slugged John hard across the face,
His voice was biting. Yours? Please. You slept with Lizzy. What right do you have to call Lily yours? Ill keep seeing Lily. John, you better back off. The only thing you should be doing now is taking responsibility for what you did that night. Own up and marry Elsa!
Youre dead.
John flew into a rage. When Simon/said hed keep pursuing Lily, John punched him back without
hesitation.
The two were evenly matchedCneither willing to yield. Soon, both their faces were bloodied and bruised.
But the hospital room was too/small. They couldnt move freely, and neither wanted to disturb Elsa. So they took the fight outside.
Inside, behind the tightly, shut door, Elsa stood frozen. Her proud gaze shattered, hate swirling in her eyes
III
O
Chapter 364 Shattered Fride
like a crimson tide, threatening to drown her.
Shed yed weak, threatened suicide, just to get John to marry her.
She had once believed Simon would be her backup n.
But now, the two men who were supposed to cherish her were both fighting like mad dogs over Lily
That bitch LilyCwhy her?
Elsa was so furious that she nearly coughed up blood.
What made it worseizens who used to praise her now tore her to shreds.
She had always been the golden girl.
Good grades, good looks, graceful in dance, and gifted in voice acting.
She had grown up basking in admiration and pron She wasnt prepared to be hated by the world.
Still desperate to see how bad things had gotten, Elsa shakily tapped on another video.
As expected.
Thements were a torrent of scorn.
Elsas disgusting. She faked a miscarriage to frame Lily. Shes worse than maggots in a toilet!
So, having a crush makes her pure and noble? Please. Her soCcalled reunion with John is just her barging in as the other woman. Lily had already stepped back, but Elsa just had to keep dragging her into it. Shameless!
Exactly! Shes vile and pathetic. Lily was finally starting a new life, and this rabid mutt wont let go. Gross!
But hey, can we talk about how much Mr. James loves Lily? Did you see the way he hugged her? His eyes were red. Theyre perfect for each otherCabsolute couple goals!
Right? Mr. James and Lily are made for each other. Can you imagine how gorgeous their kids would be? But its not just his loveCLily is amazing on her own. She totally deserves it!
Elsa wanted to smash her phone. But she could
reactions.
Finally, she found a video defending her.
stop herself from picking it up again to check thetest
She recognized it right awayCit was Jones Corps PR team at work.
The clips showed her lying in a pool of blood, fragile and helpless, apologizing to Lily in a trembling voice. It looked heartfelt. Sincere. Designed to make her look like the victim.
O
My Wife 365
Chapter 365 The Tables Turn
Several short video influencers began speaking up for Elsa.
They said she simply couldnt handle the blow of her ectopic pregnancy. In a moment of confusion, she did something foolish. After the miscarriage, she had to undergo a removal surgery. She had admitted her mistake and already paid the price. Who hasnt made mistakes? The important thing is to acknowledge them and make amends. Since this was her first offense, many hoped shed be given another chance.
Netizens were shocked to learn that Elsa had undergone such a major surgery.
But most rational people still believed that she had tried to harm someone first. Even if she had surgery, it was the consequence of her own actions C not something deserving of sympathy.
Still, with an army of paidmenters stirring the pot, some softerChearted users began to think she deserved another shot.
Some of her fans also started feeling sorry for her.
In thements, they tried to shift the narrative, saying Elsa acted out of love for Mr. John. Shecked a sense of security, and after losing the baby, she feared Mr. John might rekindle things with Lily. She wasnt thinking clearly and made a mistake out of fear. They urged others to be more understanding.
Theres never a shortage of people who simply echo what others say.
Seeing so manyments about Elsa making one mistake and suffering dearly for it, quite a few bystanders also began cheering her on. They hoped she would bounce back and fight through her illness.
After all, a womans value in life isnt defined by her ability to have children.
Elsa was a bright and capable woman. People hoped she wouldnt let the surgery break her spirit, but instead rise again stronger and more radiant than ever.
C
Elsa, stay strong! Youre amazing! I believe you can beat this and grow old with Mr. John!
I know Elsa is kind at heart. She only did what she did because she was deeply hurt. One mistake shouldnt define her. Elsa, pick yourself up things will get better!
Seeing all the encouragement pouring in, Elsa couldnt stop the corners of her mouth from turning up.
She knew it
enemy.
as long as John and Simon were still willing to protect her, she wouldnt be a public
She, Elsa, could still make a gloriouseback. She could still stomp Lily, that wretched woman, beneath her heel!
But before she could bask in the glow of her imagined victory, a video surfaced online.
James had uploaded it.
It was from that day in the theater hallway C the moment she deliberately threw herself down the stairs to
III
O
Chapter 365 The Tables Turn
frame Lily.
She had barely scrolled to the video before the sound of her own venomous, twisted voice pierced her
Cars.
Lily, you found another piece of dirt on my mom feeling proud of yourself?
But I havent lost. I wont let my mom go to jail!
If John and Brother Yuzhou really believed you pushed me down the stairs and made my condition worse -maybe even fatal C dont you think theyd want to kill you?
If everyone believed you tried to kill me, would my mom still end up in prison?
Lily, you cant beat me. You were always destined to lose!
Then came the scene of her walking step by step toward the top of the staircase. With a smug grin, she hurled herself down without hesitation.
And the video didnt stop there.
What followed was Simon and John unleashing their full fury on Lily.
John, in particr, lost control. He grabbed Lily by the neck and forced her to sit on the stairway railing. C one shove, and shed be sent crashing to the floor, Most of her body was already hanging off the edge bloodied and broken.
Thement section exploded.
Some scolded John for being too cruel to Lily.
But most of the bacsh fell on Elsa. People believed Johns rage had been fueled by Elsas lies.
Paidmenters tried to defend Elsa.
But their voices were quickly drowned out by a tidal
wave of outrage.
Before, some users had sympathized with Elsa and were willing to give her another chance C because they thought this was her first time framing Lily.
But after watching that video, everyone realized the truth: she was a repeat offender, and worse-pletely unrepentant. No one wanted to give her another chance now. Sympathy had vanished.
All that remained was anger.
No matter if she was terminally ill or had undergone surgery C
She deserved everything she got
she brought it on herself.
Seeing the flood ofments calling her fake, vicious, maniptive, and saying her illness and surg
were karma
She was certain now C James mustve been the one to leak the video.
2/3
Chapter 365 The Tables Turni
Her heart burned with hatred.
She hated how unfair life was. She hated Lily for always getting in her way. Sh blind.
She had saved Simons life. She had once called James her cousin.
Yet James didnt protect her
someone so perfect and outstanding
whod been passed around by men, like treasure. Did he have no taste?
and in
And that video was just the beginning.
Sun, 27
Chapter 365 The Tables Turn
Her heart burned with hatred.
She hated how unfair life was. She hated Lily for always getting in her way. She hated blind.
She had saved Simons life. She had once called James her cousin.
Yet James didnt protect her someone so perfect and outstanding whod been passed around by men, like treasure. Did he have no taste?
And that video was just the beginning.
and instead
16:58 Sun, 27 Jul G
Chapter 365 The Tables Turn
6 59
+5 Free Coins
Her heart burned with hatred.
She hated how unfair life was. She hated Lily for always getting in her way. She hated James for being blind.
She had saved Simons life. She had once called James her cousin.
C and instead treated Lily, that tramp
Yet James didnt protect her C someone so perfect and outstanding whod been passed around by men, like treasure. Did he have no taste?
And that video was just the beginning.
My Wife 366
Chapter 366 The Final Blow
Not long after, another video surfaced online.
This time, it was posted by Lily.
She had kept every recording of Elsa, Mathilda, and the others framing her.
But Lily knew better than to release them while those two were still at the height of their fame. If she had done it back then, Elsa and Mathilda wouldve easily spun the narrative in their favor maybe even turned the tables and painted Lily as the viin.
But now that Elsa had fallen from grace and be the public enemy, releasing the videos was the perfect way to finish her off C to strike while she was down and make sure shed never get back up again.
The video showed a moment from when Lily was staying in a hotel. Elsa had shown up, maliciously shed the wedding dress Lily had sewn by hand, then stabbed her own hand to frame Lily.
Thank you, Lily, for letting me borrow this dress.
John said I looked beautiful in it C that I was his most stunning bride.
Our wedding day was perfect, thanks to this dress. I really appreciate it. Im returning it to you now.
Hearing her own smug, victorious voice in the video, Elsa went rigid. She quickly covered her ears with all her strength.
But it was toote. Thousands of viewers had already watched the clip. Covering her ears wouldnt change a thing.
Eventually, she dropped her hands and heard Lilys cold, cutting voice.
I never agreed to let you borrow that dress.
But it doesnt matter anymore. I dont want it. Whether its a someone else used, I find them both disgusting.
wedding dress someone else wore, or a man
The video ended with Elsa destroying the handmade wedding dress, then stabbing the back of her own hand with scissors and sobbing to John, who she had called over with fake tears.
John, dont me Lily.
Its my fault, its all my fault
Just like Lily said, Im dying Im dirty. I borrowed her dress, and she thought it was bad luck. She was right.
Dont me her Im the one whos filthy I deserve to die
Lily also stated in the video that the dress had been sewn by her own hand.
She once dreamed of wearing it when she married John. But after seeing it on Elsa, she felt nothing but disgust for the love she once had for him.
Thats why she let them go without hesitation let those two shameless people have each other.
And she made it clear she hoped theyd nevere near her again, never bother or disgust her again.
Once that video started spreading, the inte erupted in outrage.
Back when John protected Elsa and the two unted their rtionship, with Elsas fanbase pushing the narrative, many people had rooted for their reunion. They saw Lily as the third wheel.
But now, after seeing these videos expose Elsas ugly, vicious side, everyone realized the soCcalled elegant goddess was nothing but a twoCfaced, maniptive snake.
Worse still, she wore Lilys handmade wedding dress without permission and used it to marry Lilys boyfriend.
And after the wedding, she had the audacity to unt the dress to Lily, cut it to pieces out of spite, and frame her for it
What kind of person does something like that?
When Elsa first returned to the country, her fame outshined Lilys. Her career was on a faster track, and people admired her as the stronger, more suitable match for John.
But now, Lily had be a rising star in both voice acting and Chinese opera. Her name far surpassed Elsas.
Add to that her budding rtionship with James C who was seen as the perfect match- and public opinion shifted. People started thinking John had terrible taste. How could he toss away a pearl just to pick up a piece of trash like Elsa?
Jones Corps PR team still tried to do damage control.
But the videos hit too hard. Elsas arrogant, homewrecking face ignited widespread fury.
Worse for her, James was a major shareholder behind the hottest short video tform of the moment. With his silent approval, the tform boosted every video condemning Elsa.
Her reputation was ruined. Completely. Permanently.
Ah!
Seeing everyone calling her a greedy homewrecker, telling her to die, Elsa snapped.
She couldnt take it anymore and hurled her phone to the floor with all her strength.
She used to be wildly popr online, with a loyal army of fans.
Every time she went live, her viewership soared. She raked in gifts and money like clockwork.
Live emerce was booming. There was real money to be made.
She had nned to keep riding the wave, grow her fame even more, then transition to bing a livestream shopping queen. Start her ownpany, train neers, build an empire.
Now all of it was gone.
Her reputation, her future- utterly destroyed.
She could no longer rely on the inte to shine bright and be the idol of millions. The only way she could maintain her current lifestyle and cling to her crumbling pride was by marrying into wealth,
That meant she had to marry John. Or Simon.
As for Lily
Lily had ruined her this badly.
She was going to pay.
My Wife 367
hapter 367 Poisonous Regret
Shaking with fury, Elsa picked her phone back up and dialed a number with trembling fingers.
When the call ended, a twisted smile crept across her lips.
Everything was in ce. Now, Lily would feel every ounce of pain shed endured.
Soon, Lily would suffer a miscarriage, undergo the same surgery, and be left even more broken than she
was!
That morning, Lily woke up and began her usual scroll through her phone.
Just as she expected, the inte was flooded with people cursing Elsa.
She even saw the video of Elsa throwing herself down the stairs to frame her.
It was obvious James had leaked that one.
Thinking of the other videos she still had, Lily chose the one from the hotel C destroyed her wedding dress C and posted it online.
the one where Elsa
Sure enough, no one believed Elsa was a firstCtime offender anymore. No one believed she was truly remorseful. Not even hired bots could twist things in her favor now.
Lily also saw the news that Elsa had undergone removal surgery after the fall.
Had it been any other girl, Lily might have felt sorry.
But Elsa? She deserved every bit of it.
Of course, Yulia and her crew were getting dragged too. The university Yulia attended even issued a public statement: due to serious misconduct, Yulia and her friends were being expelled.
Word was that the Luke Groups elite legal team had already begun tackling the matter.
Whether it was Yulia and her friends or the paidmenters working for Elsa, they were all going to be sued. The message was clear aiding and abetting evil wouldnt be overlooked. There would be
consequences.
Yulia posted an apology video.
In it, she wept bitterly, begging for Lilys forgiveness and pleading for another chance,
But thements were merciless.
Everyone called it crocodile tears. No one felt sympathy.
James also had the full footage from the previous night uploaded.
It clearly showed Yulia peeking sneakily out from behind the curtains when Elsa threw herself off the
stage.
III
She obviously knew Elsa had set Lily up. Yet she still brought people to assault and humiliate her. That wasnt a momentarypse in judgment C it was deliberate cruelty. No one believed she deserved forgiveness.
People began flooding Jamess ount, demanding he not let Yulia off the hook.
Everyone was confident C
James would fight to clear his wifes name.
Lily, too, felt that Yulia being expelled and sued was wellCdeserved.
But when she saw how swollen Yulias face looked in the video C red and puffed up like a steamed bun she was genuinely puzzled.
She had pped Yulia hardst night, sure, but not that hard. It couldnt have been just her doing.
Maybe karma had struck and Yulia tripped and fell in the dark?
Lily didnt bother wasting brain cells figuring it out. She kept scrolling through thement section.
At first, thements stayed onCtopic
Then, things started going off the rails.
C
roasting Yulia.
Ah! Mr. Jamess face and body are unreal! I cant even imagine how happy Lily must be in bed!
Lilys gorgeous too! I bet Mr. James is just as thrilled to have her! Their genes are insane C beautiful their baby would be!
I want to see their baby already!
Drop the baby pic + phone number!
imagine how
Lilys brain nearly shortCcircuited reading those.
And she couldnt help but think back to her first time with James.
Honestly it had been in sync. Pleasant.
Also exhausting.
A real workout.
But things between them werent as rosy as the inte imagined. In truth, hed never want their child.
Thats why she had to leave C take her baby and disappear.
She thought of the quiet, scenic town shed be moving to a ce where she might never see James again. The thought made her chest ache with reluctant sadness.
Still, once the baby was born, she wouldnt be alone anymore.
There might even be two babies.
With her own children by her side, even if she never loved or married again, she wouldnt feel lonely.
Lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang with urgency.
Worried it was the theater calling, she answered right away.
To her surprise, it wasnt from the theater it was Yulia, using a friends phone.
Lily, I really know I messed up.
C
Yulias voice was thick with tears. Last night I was really misled and pressured by Elsa. Thats why I hurt you. Im so sorry. I truly regret it. Ive already been expelled. Everyone online is dragging me. Ive been punished. Please please tell Mr. James to stop. If he reallyes after me, Ill end up in prison. If that happens, my life will be over
My Wife 368
Chapter 368 The Bitter Price
Yulia was clearly terrified of going to jail.
She sobbed uncontrobly, her voice choked with panic and despair.
But to Lily, her tears werent the least bit pitiful. She wasnt about to y the saint and let her off.
Yulia had already called once before, pleading to avoid detainment.
Back then, shed put on the same heartfelt act Tull of guilt, full of tears- yet none of it had stopped her from targeting Lily again.
And now, she clearly knew Lily was pregnant.
She had drenched her in freezing water and tried to shove her off the stage- her aim was obvious: she wanted to kill Lilys baby.
If James hadnt shown up just in time to catch her, the baby wouldve been lost.
If things had gone worse, Lily mightve hemorrhaged like Elsa had been forced to undergo the same surgery, or worse she and the baby might not have survived at all.
Why should she forge any of that?
Yulia, you led the attack against me. Dont you think there should be consequences?
Lilys voice was iceCcold, every word deliberate and firm. Getting expelled, being sued, going to jail C all of it is exactly what you deserve.
Lily!
Cornered and humiliated, Yulia was seething inside.
C
But thats the way people like her were if Lily had been weak and helpless, she wouldve screamed at her, maybe even threatened her with revenge.
But now that Lily stood tall, backed by real power, Yulia didnt even dare curse at her, let alone retaliate.
Lily ended the call.
And Yulia? She dumped every ounce of me and hatred onto Elsa.
If Elsa hadnt dragged her into it, she wouldnt have lost everything, wouldnt be hated by all, and wouldnt be facing legal punishment.
In the end, Elsa was the one who ruined her.
This hatred she would carry it to her grave.
After hanging up, Lily was just about to get out of bed and wash up when the bathroom door opened.
James stepped out, shirtless.
III
The morning sun filtered through the curtains, casting a warm golden glow across his body, making the contours of his muscles stand out even more clearly.
His physique was incredible.
More solid and powerful than the currently popr lean muscle look
but never exaggerated.
His pale skin, firm chest, chiseled abs, and pronounced VCline as he walked toward her, it was honestly overwhelming. He looked good enough to make someone bleed from the nose.
But when she had stayed in his room before, he always came out of the shower fully dressed, making sure she didnt see a hint of skin. So why was he shirtless now?
It had to be because he assumed it was still early and she was probably still asleep. Thats all.
Look ategy
Even if she really wanted to look, she politely turned her head to the side.
When their eyes met and she immediately looked away, Jamess face darkened.
The forum post hed made had gotten a lot of attention.
Enthusiasticizens had flooded the thread asking how his seduction n was going and even gave him a ton of advice.
One user had shared how hed managed to climb the ranks as the side guy.
C
Hed fallen for a married woman her husband was always gone and had mistresses of his own. So, he yed the nice guy, always checking in on her, shing his abs when he could. Eventually, she couldnt resist touched his stomach, then pushed him straight into bed.
Now shed dumped the scumbag husband, and he was the official one.
James had never pursued a woman before, let alone tried to seduce one with his body.
But since everyone said it worked, he figured he might as well give it a try.
And yet
Last night, Lily had slept like a rock. He didnt even get a chance to use his soCcalled seduction.
C
This morning, he shamelessly walked around shirtless and she wouldnt even look at him.
Operation Hot Guy: total failure.
All he could do now was move on to Phase Two: the upgraded n.
Abination of pity and appeal.
James, being naturally upright and serious, wasnt the type to fake weakness.
But anothermenter had said they only won over the girl because they acted pitiful decided to put his pride aside and give it a shot.
C so James
?
O
Lily.
Hm?
Lily knew it was rude to ignore someone when they were talking to you, even if you were trying not to ogle them. After a second of hesitation, she turned back to face him, waiting for him to speak.
Theres something I need your help with.
He had done so much for her. If he needed help with something, of course shed step up.
What is it? If I can do it, I definitely will.
Mm.
Doing something this shameless for the first time, James felt extremely awkward.
After a pause, he finally said, Im injured. On my back. I cant see it, and I cant reach it properly. I need your help applying medicine.
T
My Wife 369
Chapter 369 The Failed Seduction
What? Youre hurt?
Lily panicked the moment she heard it. She leapt out of bed and hurried to examine him, eyes filled with
concern.
Worried that the wound might hurt if left untreated, she rushed to grab the first aid kit.
James, lie down on the bed. Ill take care of it.
Seeing her so anxious about him, Jamess usually cold eyes softened with a rare warmth.
But knowing her concern stemmed from gratitude and not affection, that warmth was quickly swallowed. by a bitter sense of disappointment.
Still, remembering how the forums helpfulmenters had saidbining a seductive disy with a minor injury was the ultimatebo move, hey faceCdown on the bed, expression stoic.
Lily had already changed into a clean set of pajamas.
But when she saw the torn scraps of her pink silk sleepwear still on the bed C one piece resting lightly on his sculpted back like a fallen peach blossom petal C she couldnt help recalling the chaos ofst night. The haze of his postCrauma episode, their closeness, the heat. Her face flushed, and her heart started to
race.
Taking a deep breath, she opened the first aid kit and examined his back.
But she couldnt find any wound.
Knowing how principled and disciplined James was, she didnt think hed joke about something like this.
Maybe its just my eyes acting up?
She rubbed her eyes, but still found nothing C only the faint scars from his old car ident.
She finally asked hesitantly, Youre sure the injury is on your back? I I dont see it.
Lower, he replied, suppressing a wave of guilt.
James felt utterly shameless.
The injury couldve gone on his shoulder, arm, or upper back.
But no
Oh.
C hed chosen his lower back.
C
Lily understood. A lot of people loosely referred to the whole rear side as the back, but clearly he meant his lower waist.
Theyd been physically close before.
Chapter 369 The Failed Seduction
C
When his condition had red up, shed touched his lower back and even more awkward areas.
C
But this time, they were both fully awake and fully aware. Touching him now especially pulling his waistband down- made her feel so embarrassed she wanted to melt.
Still, she liked him. A lot.
And if she didnt treat the wound, shed worry it would get worse. So she told herself to push aside her shame and do the right thing.
After all, female doctors treated male patients all the time. She just needed to act like a doctor. Treat him like a patient. Keep it professional.
Bracing herself, she gingerly tugged his waistband down.
His waist
Was amazing.
The kind that made your heart skip a beat.
Definitely not the waist of someone with kidney issues.
The taut, powerful lines radiated strength C a distinctly masculine presence that seemed to envelop her. Even her breath felt hot just being near him.
Honestly, even the muscle guys she followed on short video apps didnt have lower backs this perfect.
That sense of raw power it was like he could hold up a mountain.
This should be illegal.
Lilys brain went haywire again.
Her hand that traitorous hand almost reached out to touch it.
C
The second she realized what she was about to do, she yanked it back and pinched herself in secret.
Then she finally spotted the wound on his lower back.
It looked like hed been cut by something sharp -about three or four centimeters long. Not too deep, but the tiny beads of blood made it look painful.
Lilys heart ached just looking at it.
A
#INTER
#
She didnt waste any more time. She gently disinfected the wound, stopped the bleeding, then applied the medicine.
Her hands moved with care. From start to finish, only the cotton swab touched him fingers brush his skin.
Once the bleeding had stopped, she quickly stepped back. Im done treating it.
You should stay lying down for a while, let the medicine dry before you move.
C
not once did her
I Ill go wash up.
Jamess handsome face darkened like ink spreading in water.
Wasnt this supposed to be a guaranteed win?
Thosementers swore that when theybined injury with seduction, their crushes would hug them tight with teary eyes.
Some even said the girls kissed them on the spot.
Why wouldnt Lily even touch him?
Still stewing in disappointment, his mind shed back to a post hed seen that morning C Jacksonstest update.
Another shirtless gym selfie.
Captioned: Lilys favorite thing to look at and touch chest, abs, and VCline. Gotta keep working hard so she likes them even more!
James imagined Lily not turning away if it were Jackson standing there shirtless. The jealousy hit hard and fast, burning through his chest.
4
Usuallyposed and calm, he couldnt stop himself from blurting, Do you really like looking at or touching C Jacksons chest and abs?
Huh?
Lily stared at him, caughtpletely off guard.
She hadnt even seen Jacksons chest or abs.
Let alone touched them.
<
My Wife 370
But then Lily remembered C in Jamess eyes, she and Jackson were deeply in love, an engaged couple. If she denied it outright, it might sound suspicious. So she muttered under her breath, Jacksons pretty goodClooking.
Mm.
James felt his chest tighten with jealousy.
He wanted to say that he had abs and muscles too if she liked that sort of thing, she could look at him, touch him.
But before the words left his mouth, Lily had already backed away quickly and headed for the door.
James, I dont feel sick or anything, no fever AhCahchoo! Im heading back to my room now. Bye!
With that, she shut the door firmly behind her. As if being in the same room as him was unbearable.
James stood there, eyes dark as night, the pressure around him dropping dangerously low.
He picked up his phone, already seeing a string of eager questions from forum users.
Howd the injured seduction n go? Did it work?
Daily checkCin: did you lock it down yet?
James exhaled another wave of icy frustration and typed an honest reply: Neither the body nor the wound trick worked. She wasnt affected.
Didnt work?!
Instantly, more replies poured in.
Thatbo didnt work?! You must be ugly ugly.
Wait, no. You said before your looks and body were decent. If youre not hideous, how could this have failed so hard?
C
Hold on. When you did the whole injury plus shirtless act, did you whimper?.
Whimper?
Whimper what?
James frowned, confused.
???
Before he could ask, more enthusiastic replies came in.
Just stating the facts C I sessfully became the main guy.
?
Last time, I cut my butt on purpose and made her put medicine on it. Iy on the bed, whimpered a little, wiggled around C she felt so bad for me. That night, she dumped her cheating boyfriend and made things
official with me.
????
James couldnt even begin to rte.
Cutting his lower back was already pushing his limits.
And whimpering while wiggling? No chance.
The cloud of frustration around him thickened. He looked like he was wrapped in a storm cloud.
He had no idea how to wiggle or whimper convincingly.
Thankfully, a kind soul chimed in with more guidance.
More replies followed:
Im pro at whining and wiggling!
Heres what you do: show off your waist, chest, abs C then go all cute and clingy in front of her. Shell melt on the spot.
If you still dont get it, search for videos of people acting clingy online.
Watch and learn. Guarantee shell fall for you!
Go now!
James had never acted cute in his life C let alone wiggled or flirted in front of a woman.
But since they all mentioned that particr video, he opened a short video app and searched for it.
The second the actress ying Diao Chan started whimpering, Jamess lips twitched violently.
He had to admit that kind of flirtation would definitely break his defenses if Lily used it on him.
But the idea of him doing that?
Nope. Just not possible.
Still, the suggestions kept rolling in.
Some told him to wear only shorts around her or nothing at all.
C
Some suggested pretending to be sick and clinging to her.
One even said to get another woman to provoke Lilys jealousy.
Not a single n sounded sane.
*
L
F
EN
Rubbing his temples, James finally decided to go with one rtively reasonable idea.
<
Stay present. Show up in her life constantly. Let her get used to his presence until she couldnt bear to be without him.
Lily didnt have a fever, but she kept sneezing. Her lower abdomen felt faintly sore too.
Worried something might be wrong with her baby, she decided to go to the hospital for a proper checkCup after breakfast.
She was pretty well known now. Whenever she went out, she often bumped into fans.
Given her current poprity, if anyone caught her going for a prenatal checkup, it would be all over the trending list.
She didnt feel ashamed about the baby. It was her own flesh and blood nothing to hide.
But she didnt want to hog public attention, and more importantly, she didnt want James finding out about the pregnancy and trying to force her to get rid of the child.
So today, as a precaution, she left for the hospital fully disguised, hoping not to be recognized.
Meanwhile, Elsas biological father, Jimmy, had returned.
Upon learning that during his time away from the capital, Wendy had been arrested thanks to Lily, and his beloved daughters reputation was in tatters not to mention that she had lost her fertility forever C Jimmy was furious.
He vowed to make Lily pay.
With deep underworld connections and a widework, it didnt take long for him to find someone perfect for the job:
A deranged, violent criminal with a certified mental disorder C a woman named Megan.
373
My Wife 371
Chapter 371 Blood in the Lobby
Jimmy had given Megan one order: follow Lily quietly and wait for the perfect moment to strike her severely, kill the baby in her womb, and if possible, force her into the same surgery Elsa had undergone.
C
injure
Lily had gone out wellCdisguised today, wearing a mask and a hat. The average person wouldnt recognize her on the street.
But Megan had been tailing her from the start. He knew exactly who the woman in the gray hat was.
Jimmy had paid him well. There was no room for mistakes.
C
Megan nned to To avoid suspicion C to make it seem like Lily hadnt been deliberately targeted attack others too. Hed pretend to have a psychotic break, hurt a few random people, and make it all look like bad luck on Lilys part. Just a victim caught in a madmans outburst at a public ce.
His venomous eyes locked onto Lily like a snake on prey.
He followed her into the hospital lobby, then suddenly whipped out a hidden folding knife and plunged it into the shoulder of a little boy wearing a cooling patch.
Blood spurted across the childs white jacket.
Then, with equal viciousness, Megan shed a nearby elderly womans shoulder.
Ah! Hes killing people!
The little boys mother shrieked, hugging her son tightly, terrified hed strike again.
C
The hospital lobby was full of patients most too weak to fight back.
People panicked. The floor was slick with blood. Megan yanked the knife free from the old womans shoulder and charged forward,ughing wildly, brandishing his de.
Help! So much blood! Somebody stop him!
Lily was frozen for a second C she never expected someone to lose it like this in a hospital lobby.
Megans attack was so sudden and brutal, there was no way she could take him headCon.
But the entrance wasnt far, and there were security guards stationed by the doors.
If she ran that way, she could not only escape but also get help.
She turned and bolted for the lobby exit.
But Megans earlier stabbings were just a smokescreen. Hede here for her. There was no way hed let her go.
He charged at her like a storm, tightening his grip on the knife- and drove it straight toward her abdomen.
Chapter 371 Blood in the Lobby
James had shamelessly refused to sign the divorce certificate, and Jackson had been a wreck because of it-
After James left with Lilyst night, Jackson had tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep.
First thing in the morning, he drove to the Luke family estate and lingered nearby.
When he saw Lily take a cab to the hospital, he followed her there too.
The moment he stepped into the hospital lobby, he saw it stabbing a de straight toward Lilys stomach.
For one terrifying instant, Jacksons heart nearly stopped.
Then he broke into a full sprint.
Thank God C he was fast enough.
a tall, thin man with a crazed expression,
He kicked the attackers arm, knocking the de off its deadly course, then wrapped Lily tightly in his arms, shielding her.
The next sound was unmistakable: a de sinking into flesh.
But it wasnt Lilys stomach that was pierced
C
it was Jacksons back.
The force of Megans attack had already been weakened by the kick. The de didnt go in too deep.
Still, blood instantly soaked through Jacksons white TCshirt, vivid red against the fabric.
Only after making sure Lily was safe did he kick again, sending Megan crashing to the floor.
By now, people were shouting for security.
Guards rushed in and tackled Megan, pinning him down and stopping him from hurting anyone else.
James had alsoe to the hospital that morning.
Hed noticed Lily sneezing nonstop earlier, and worried she might be unwell. He had even made ginger soup himself, intending to deliver it.
When he saw her take a cab toward the hospital, his concern deepened, and he followed.
Parking had taken time, and by the time he made it to the lobby, he walked into the exact scene hed never wanted to witness:
Megan
crazed and out of control C lunging at Lily with a knife, while Jackson threw himself into harms way to protect her.
If James had been closer, he wouldve done the same.
If one of them had to die, he wouldve chosen to let Lily live.
But he was too far. Toote.
Just like in their story always one step behind.
C
By the time he had fallen for her, she had already fallen too deep for Jackson.
Megan hadnt finished his job. His mission was clear: stab Lily in the abdomen, cause her to miscarry. If he could cause her to bleed out and need a full removal surgery, hed receive the other half of his payment a full one million.
Only half had been paid up front. He wasnt about to lose the rest.
?
Snarling, Megan thrashed against the security guards, trying to break free.
He wasnt done yet. Lilys baby still lived and he had to fix that.
Ǥ
My Wife 372
Chapter 372 Recognition in Blood
Several security guards pinned Megan firmly to the ground. The knife was already in Jamess hand there was no chance Megan could get up and hurt Lily again.
James kicked him hard, over and over. Megan writhed in pain, groaning, unable to even find his voice. He trembled on the ground,pletely broken.
Jackson
The moment had been far too close.
Lily had truly thought that de would plunge into her stomach that she would lose the baby inside her, that shed die bleeding on the cold hospital floor.
She could never have imagined that Jackson, without hesitation, would throw himself in front of her and take the blow.
He was just a struggling acting student shed hired for a job. Altogether, she hadnt even paid him more than a hundred thousand yuan.
She couldnt understand it. Why would he risk his life for her?
She helped steady his weak, swaying body, her voice hoarse with emotion. Why? You said no matter how many years were apart, youd recognize me the moment we meet again.
Jackson caught a glimpse of James standing in the distance paleCfaced and silent.
His injury wasnt that serious.
But to make Lily worry more, to tug at her heart, he let his body wobble, his breath shallow and weak. But I finally found you again and weve spent so long reunited and you still didnt recognize me. Youre a liar
Lily froze.
She remembered C when she was six, shed said those very words to a little boy.
Back then, life at the orphanage had been harsh.
Meals were often spoiled. If you wanted to eat, you had to fight for it.
There were older, stronger kids who bullied the little ones, snatching what little food they had. Going hungry was normal.
When she first arrived, she was beaten often.
She had been bruised and starving when a younger boy named Jack had offered her half of the dry bread hed hidden.
The two had clicked instantly.
When others picked on Jack, shed stand in front of him, shielding him C even knowing she couldnt beat
those older kids.
Together, they defended their food C even if it meant bleeding, they fought back. Eventually, the older kids realized bullying them wasnt worth it and left them alone.
For three months, they huddled for warmth, looked after each other, survived together.
Then came Jerome and Luna Ginger, who decided to adopt her.
She didnt want to leave Jack. But she knew the orphanage wasnt a ce where children could grow up safely. Still, she couldnt ask strangers to adopt someone else too.
Her n was simple C once the Ginger family liked her enough, shed ask them to take Jack too.
A monthter, she finally worked up the courage to bring it up. The Gingers agreed to adopt him as well.
But when they went back to the orphanage, Jack had already been taken away by his biological parents and sent abroad. The orphanage refused to give any further details.
Theyd been separated for sixteen years.
She thought shed never see the boy she considered a brother again.
And now, after all these years theyd reunited.
But she hadnt recognized him.
Jack!
+ 4
+
C
4
Sixteen years of longing surged up all at once. Lily didnt care who was watching she wrapped her arms around Jackson with all her strength and cried out the name she had kept buried deep in her memory.
The moment she hugged him, she felt something wet on her palm. His blood.
Her heart clenched so tight it nearly stopped beating.
Even though she was already hugging him tightly, her arms instinctively tightened even more.
Her voice was raspy and cracking. After the Ginger family adopted me, I went back to find you. But the director said youd gone abroad with your birth parents I thought Id never see you again. I cant believe you came back to Capital City. Jack, does it hurt? Dont be scared C the doctors areing. Youll be okay!
James stood not far away, watching her cling to Jackson with all her might, weeping for him, overwhelmed with worry.
It felt like someone had taken a knife to his chest and twisted it hard.
His pale fingers trembled, and the thermos hed used to carry the ginger soup he made for her slipped from his hand and crashed to the floor.
Momentster, the medical team arrived with stretchers.
After the injured boy and elderly woman were wheeled into the ER, Lily helped lift the frail Jackson onto
a gurney as well.
Her mind was full of nothing but the wound on his back. She didnt even notice James standing there not once did she look his way.
C
James watched her tears still streaming C push Jackson into the elevator, her figure growing smaller and smaller with each step.
The hollow ache in his chest widened.
It felt like his heart hadpletely copsed.
My Wife 373
Chapter 373 The Liars Game
James stood frozen, his face pale as ash. After a long silence, he stepped forward and kicked Megan hard
across the face.
Speak. Who sent you to hurt Lily?
Megan was too dazed with pain to answer.
His n had been simple: kill Lilys unborn child, then escape. Even if he got caught, his psychiatric certificate meant he could dodge all consequences,
He hadnt expected to be overpowered so quickly in the hospital lobby C hadnt expected James to beat him so badly he couldnt even crawl.
Truth was, Megan didnt know the masterminds identity. A fully disguised man C face and figure hidden C had approached him, handed him half a million in cash as a down payment, and asked him to do the job.
The remaining half would be paid the same way, once the mission was done.
Megan had crippling gambling debts. The loan sharks had threatened to break his limbs if he didnt repay them soon.
That money had been a godsend. And with a mental illness diagnosis in hand, he thought hed walk away untouched. Of course hed said yes.
What happened? Megan suddenly whined, forcing down his fear of James. He slipped into character the perfect act of the unhinged.
Huh? Why is there blood on me? Did I ck out again? Did my condition re up and I hurt people? ICI deserve to die!
He mmed his head against the ground, wed at himself, iled with practiced drama.
Jamess eyes turned cial. A storm brewed around him.
Megan had injured several people today C but James was sure his real target was Lily.
Without hesitation, James kicked him again. Megan screamed and curled up on the ground, sobbing, but still didnt say a word of value.
James ordered his men to dig up everything they could on Megan.
The results were frustrating: no family, no close friends C no leverage.
And that diagnosis of mental illness? It was real C or at least legally valid.
Under currentw, even grievously injuring someone while mentally unfit could mean zero punishment.
To James, that was madness.
Anyone who hurt others mentally ill or not, adult or not C should face consequences.
C
Chapter 373 The Liars Game
If the couldnt punish Megan, James would find his own way.
So be it Megan had a psych certificate?
C
Then hed make sure Megan was sent to the most hellish psychiatric hospital in the country. If he wanted to pretend to be insane, James would make sure he stayed locked up as one.
He suspected that certificate was forged or bought anyway. But even if it wasnt C he would have someone issue ongoing evaluations dering his condition unfit for release.
For life.
Anyone who tried to hurt Lily James wouldnt let a single one go free.
After settling Megans case, James returned to the hospital.
He learned Jacksons wound had been treated and hed been transferred to a room. Without hesitation, James went straight there.
It was already noon. Just as he arrived, Lily was walking back from the hospital cafeteria with a tray food.
of
the knife hadnt gone in deep. Jacksons organs were unharmed, and
The doctor had said it was lucky with a few days of rest, hed recover fully.
Still, seeing Jackson lying weak and pale on the bed, Lilys eyes filled with tears again.
Jack does it still hurt?
No Jackson forced a smile, looking fragile and obedient.
But when he drew in a sharp breath, clearly in pain, Lilys heart clenched. She knew he was pretending C trying not to worry her.
She ced the food on the bedside table and said in a hoarse voice, I brought you lunch. Are you hungry? Want to try eating something?
Jackson touched his stomach, then raised his hand weakly, like he barely had the strength.
His gaze was pitiful and pleading. Im hungry but my hands are too weak. I dont know if I can hold a
fork.
That vulnerable look C Lily was instantly reminded of the fiveCyearCold Jack from the orphanage.
One time, the older boys had beaten Jack so badly, he couldnt even sit up.
Hed been starving, too weak to lift a spoon, and shed cried while feeding him sour porridge, silently praying hed recover soon.
To her, Jack wasnt just a friend. He was family C like a younger brother. And now, he was hurt because of
her.
2/3
Feeding him didnt feel inappropriate. It felt necessary.
When he was little, his favorite food had been thick, mushy soup.
Hearing him say he was hungry, she quickly picked up the soup and, blinking away tears, said, Ill feed you some soup first. Then we can try something else.
The door to Jacksons hospital room was wide open.
James stood just outside, hearing everything.
Hed already asked the doctor about Jacksons condition.
It was a superficial injury C nothing serious. A few days rest and hed be discharged.
Jackson was young and strong. There was no way he was too weak to hold a fork.
He just wanted Lily to feed him.
Shameless. Completely shameless.
My Wife 374
Chapter 374 Battle of the Spoons
James knew the truth, Lilys heart belonged to Jackson.
After what Jackson had done C shielding her from a knife with his own body C Lily was bound to love him even more. She was touched, worried, full of gratitude and affection.
James understood that in this triangle, he was the outsider.
C
Seeing her gently feeding Jackson soup, he knew his presence was unnecessary intrusive, even.
But he couldnt ept it.
He didnt want Lily feeding Jackson. He didnt want them gazing at each other sweetly like lovers.
So he walked to the door, knocked symbolically, and stepped inside.
James? Lily blinked in surprise. Clearly, she hadnt expected him.
Yeah.
His tone was t, face expressionless. His gaze locked onto the spoonful of soup she was about to bring to Jacksons lips C and he snatched the bowl straight out of her hands.
I heard Jackson say hes too weak right now cant even lift a fork.
Well, Ive got nothing going on today. I can stay at the hospital to help take care of him.
I can feed him. And if needed help him bathe.
Jamess voice was calm, but the words were full of barbed intent.
He knew Jackson was ying the helpless card/ If the guy couldnt even eat, hed surely turn up the act tonight C whining about not being able to wash himself, trying to get Lily to do it for him.
But Lily was his wife.
There was no way James would let that shameless punk get his wish.
Here. Eat. James smiled
C
lips only and shoved a spoonful of soup at Jacksons face.
He wanted to feed Jackson. He wanted to bathe him.
Lilys eyes widened in horror.
Suddenly, she remembered something important: James liked men.
And Jackson was ridiculously goodClooking. Polite. Sweet.
Could it be that James was into Jackson?
Cough, cough
Chapter 374 Battle of the Spoofs
Jackson choked on his own spit.
Hed been putting on a pitiful act in front of Lily to get her sympathy-
C
to be fed, pampered, doted on.
He wanted her soft hands and gentle attention. Not a grown man roughly shoving soup at his face. Definitely not bathing.
Lily he gasped between coughs.
James was not feeding him gently.
That spoonful had been aggressive C like a punch to the mouth.
Eyes wet from coughing, Jackson turned to Lily with a pitiful gaze. Your exChusband is so mean I dont want him feeding me. Can you do it instead?
C
Lily had noticed too. Jamess feeding wasnt just clumsy it was borderline hostile.
C
She realized she had overthought things earlier. James wasnt trying to seduce Jackson he was trying to choke him out of spite.
Jackson had been injured protecting her. He was someone she genuinely cared about, like a younger brother. There was no way she could just stand there and let James torment him.
She looked at Jacksons tearful, red face and couldnt bear it. James, its okay. Ill feed Jack myself.
No need. Jamess voice was cold. I dont find it troublesome at all.
Lily knew James had always been dignified, disciplined, and proper. He wasnt the type to deliberately choke someone out.
Hed probably never fed anyone before. Maybe he was just bad at it.
It would be cruel to tell him he was doing a terrible job.
But Jacksons eyes C so wide, so vulnerable C were hard to ignore. She hesitated, then took the bowl back
anyway.
James, really Ive got it. Ill take care of Jack myself.
Of course, to her, Jackson was family. Feeding him wasnt strange. But bathing?
Absolutely not.
She would ask the hospital for a male nurse to assist with thatter. No need to bring it up with James she doubted he cared to hear it.
After a pause, she added gently, Maybe you should go home and rest.
James looked down at his now empty hands. His face darkened, inch by inch.
So she was that eager to feed Jackson? That quick to reject him?
C
He wasnt shameless. Normally, if someone told him he was being a nuisance, he wouldve left.
2
Chapter 374 Battle of the Spoons
But right now, he couldnt stand the thought of them being alone together. So he stayed
rooted in the room like a statue.
Lily could feel the chill in the air.
C
cold, silent, stiff
She knew James probably came with good intentions. Telling him to leave again would only hurt his pride.
Since he wasnt insisting on feeding Jackson anymore, she didnt push him out. Instead, she sat calmly by the bed, feeding Jackson spoonfuls of soup.
Mmm. Soup tastes even better when Lily feeds me, Jackson murmured with a smile.
My Wife 375
Chapter 375 The End of Us
After all these years, Lily was feeding Jackson porridge again. If he had a tail, Jackson wouldve been wagging it skyChigh.
With a smug nce at James, he said sweetly, Lilys so good to me. I wish I could stay with you forever.
Silly Jack
Jackson could be wild and uncontroble in front of others, often angering authority figures half to death. But in front of Lily, he was pure softness C no trace of rebellion in his expression, only wideCeyed sweetness that tugged at the heart.
C
Looking at his handsome, obedient face and those damp eyes full of trust C Lily felt her heart melt all over again. She reached out and gently ruffled his hair, just like she used to when they were little.
Were-
Were siblings. Well always be together.
She almost said it. But then remembered James still mistakenly believed Jackson was her fianc. Swallowing the words, she simply said, Well definitely be together forever!
Boyfriends and girlfiends could betray each other, could break up. Even husbands and wives could apart.
But family? They stayed.
Im so lucky to have you, Jackson said.
He knew Lily only saw him as a brother.
But he didnt want to be her brother.
grow
ncing at James again, this time with deliberate provocation, he added, And Ill always treat you well
too.
All those years we were apart, I missed you so much. Im just d I found you again. With you by my side, Ill never be alone again. Ill be the happiest man alive.
His words struck Lily hard. She couldnt help but recall that sweet little boy who once clung to her and said:
I want to be with you forever! Youre the best person in the whole wide world! I want to be family for life!
The image of fiveCyearCold Jack slowly ovepped with the young man in front of her. Their voices C soft, earnest, loyal blended into one.
It was as if shed traveled sixteen years back in time.
Aside from the baby growing inside her, she had now regained one of the most precious people in her life.
Smiling through her tears, Lily said, With you here, Im the luckiest person in the world too.
Lily Jackson looked at her with glittering eyes, practically radiating joy C like a puppy thrilled just to be
near her.
With Jackson, she was the happiest in the world
James felt like he had turned to stone.
Ever since realizing how deeply he loved her, he had convinced himself that even if her heart belonged to Jackson, he was still her legal husband. He still had the right to fight for her. He believed that if he just refused to divorce her, refused to let go, he could keep her by his side.
But now, seeing her whole world light up for someone else he finally understood.
Keeping her by force wouldnt make her happy.
Only Jackson could bring out that kind of smile in her. That kind of warmth.
All his efforts, his persistence
they only weighed her down.
And James couldnt bear to see her in pain.
If setting her free was the only way she could be happy then maybe it was time to do it.
He watched as Jackson clung to her arm and whined yfully, and Lily responded with nothing but love and affection.
With his heart weighed down by quiet sorrow, James stood up and walked away in silence.
A male nurse was assigned to care for Jackson at night, so Lily didnt stay at the hospital overnight.
But as long as she had time during the day, she went to visit and care for him.
She also discreetly got a full checkCup C all the results came back normal. The baby was healthy and developing well.
On Monday morning, after washing up, she was nning to head straight to the hospital.
She didnt expect to see James standing in the hallway.
Maybe it was her imagination, but even though his face was still as perfect and refined as ever, there was something off C a faint trace of exhaustion in his expression.
Lily.
She was just about to greet him politely and ask if he hadnt slept well when he spoke.
The business trip was canceled. Im free today.
Sign this agreement, grab your ID, and well go finalize the divorce.
Lily had known this day woulde.
She had already braced herself for it.
C
1
But still now that it was here C her heart felt like it was caving in. The hollowness in her chest hurt more than a thousand arrows.
Her eyes burned.
Afraid she might cry in front of him, she turned quickly and ran back into her room. ICIll go get my ID.
Okay.
James stood there, divorce papers in hand, waiting for her signature.
After a moment, he followed her into the room.
And Lilys tears began to fall.
Chapter
My Wife 376
376 A Signature to Let Go
Lily had been about to let her tears fall freely when she heard footsteps behind her.
She quickly wiped her eyes and turned around, forcing aposed expression. James? Why did you
To sign.
Without another word, he handed her the document he held.
That was when she saw the bold title at the top:
Share Transfer Agreement
James currently owned 28% of Luke Group. ording to the agreement, he was transferring 14% of it to her.
7
He also held a 36% stake in the most popr short video tform in the country and this document
listed that 18% would be transferred to her.
There were other holdings, too: 8% in a trending online shopping tform, 6% in a food delivery app, 7% in an AI techpany, and so on
The further she read, the wider her eyes grew.
How did he have this many assets?
C
The tforms hed invested in any one of them could generate more yearly dividends than most people could spend in multiple lifetimes.
And he was giving her half of it all.
There were also full ownership titles for an entire office building and several luxury vis in prime locations.
By the time she reached the end, Lily honestly suspected that signing this agreement would turn her into the richest woman in the country.
But this was all his. HardCearned, fought for. She couldnt take it.
She pushed the agreement back toward him in a rush. James, that 100 million you already had transferred to me thats more than enough to make mefortable. I cant sign this.
Sign it.
His voice was deep and unwavering. After were divorced, youll marry Jackson. Consider this your dowry from the Luke family.
James knew Jackson loved her!
But the He familys power and influence werent as simple as they appeared. He feared that once Lily married in, she might be looked down on C even wronged, with no one to protect her.
With wealth in her hands, shed never be at anyones mercy. Shed always have the power to walk away.
Theres really no need.
To Lily, Jackson was still the boy who once depended on her. She had never once thought of marrying
him.
She hadnt even considered remarrying at all.
The town she nned to move to had low living costs. The 100 million James had given her, with interest, would be more than enough to live freely with her child.
After a long pause, she spoke sincerely. I dont need much. I can earn money on my own. You really dont need to give me half your fortune.
This marriage wasnt what you wanted. If anything, youre the one who got hurt in it. You dont owe me a thing.
Lily, this was Grandfathers idea.
When she still wouldnt sign, James had to bring out the heavy artillery. He said, if you dont sign this, he wont approve the divorce.
I want us to finalize the divorce quickly. So sign it.
I
To take half of his wealth
C
Lily couldnt imagine anything more shameless.
She hesitated, then said softly, Maybe I should go talk to your grandfather. If I tell him it was my idea to divorce, Im sure hell agree to it even if I dont sign.
But that whole story C James had made it up.
He couldnt let her go talk to Henry.
So he said tly, I already told him youre eager to marry Jackson. And he said it doesnt matter who wants the divorce- unless you sign this agreement, he wont allow it..
Lily, lets stop wasting each others time. I want our lives to move forward again.
Stop wasting time
That struck her heart like a de.
She knew James wasnt greedy. And he was generous. But in high society, people ced huge value on shares and ownership.
For him to hand over this much he must want the divorce badly.
Her fingers brushed her lower belly without thinking.
If she refused to sign and Henry truly blocked the divorce, she wouldnt be able to hide the pregnancy much longer.
2/3
C
And if James ever found out, with his power and influence, he could take the child from her or worse.
He had helped her too many times. She didnt want to end things with hatred. And more than anything, she didnt want to lose her baby.
So she would sign.
With this many shares, she didnt even want to calcte how much the annual dividends would be.
This kind of wealth
she could raise not just one or two children, but ten or more, and still never run out.
Shed ask Ashton for Jamess bank ount and return most of the money to him once the dividends came - in.
The agreement came in duplicate.
She no longer hesitated. Taking the two copies, sheid one t on the table and carefully signed her name at the bottom.
James watched her in silence, eyes fixed on every stroke of her pen.
And when she finished thest character, the calm he had been forcing all along cracked at the seams.
His eyes reddened
and he couldnt stop it.
My Wife 377
hapter 377 Divorce Papers and Quiet Goodbyes
Jamess eyes were red, but not because he cared about the money or the assets.
He loved her. He could give her everything he had without blinking.
What gutted him was knowing that after today, their marriage certificate would be a divorce decree. Lily would no longer be his wife. That thought cut deeper than any de.
Lilys own sorrow had lodged in her chest like a stone.
She took several deep breaths to steady her voice before she finally spoke. James, Ive signed. Lets lets go get the divorce certificate.
Alright.
James said nothing else. He took the signed documents and walked out of her room without looking back.
Watching the cold, distant line of his back, Lily felt her tears slip free again.
Terrified he might turn around and see them, she quickly turned her face and wiped them away.
She kept reminding herself C shed just finalized a divorce and walked away with wealth most people couldnt earn in a hundred lifetimes. What was there to be upset about?
What was she hoping for?
He wanted the divorce. He wanted it quickly. She should be doing everything she could to make it easier for him.
Worried about keeping him waiting, she forced her emotions down, grabbed her documents, and hurried
out.
James drove. Lily instinctively sat in the backseat.
Neither of them spoke on the way.
The road felt long, but also too short.
Maybe a part of them wished it would never end. But eventually, Jamess car came to a halt outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.
No one hade to register a marriage today C but there were several couples lining up to end theirs.
Standing in line, Lily silently wished time would slow down.
But ten minutes passed like nothing.
After answering a few routine questions from the clerk, their marriage certificate was reced with a divorce certificate, stamped and final.
It was light.
So light, it felt like the slightest breeze could carry it away,
But in Jamess hand, it felt heavy.
His fingers trembled. He almost dropped the thin booklet.
The look in his eyes gave him away
C
a pain so raw, it shattered whateverposure he had left.
He turned his face to the side, hiding it for a long time before he managed to speak, his voice t and distant. Lily, are you going back to the hospital? Ill drive you.
No need.
Now that they were divorced, she didnt feel right epting his help.
Besides, she didnt n on going to the hospital.
She wanted to return to the Luke family estate to pack a few things, and then leave.
The doctor had told herst night that Jackson was recovering well and would be discharged in a few days.
She still didnt know that Jackson was the youngest heir of the Scott family. She thought he was just an ordinary student, struggling to make ends meet.
After sixteen years apart, they had finally found each other again. Parting wasnt easy.
But if she said goodbye to him faceCtoCface, theyd both end up in tears.
It wasnt a final farewell. She didnt want to turn it into something dramatic.
Instead, she nned to leave him some money C enough to finish schoolfortably.
Once she arrived in that quiet, remote town, shed let him know shed left Capital City.
She believed theyd meet again one day.
After a moment, she turned to James. I want to stop by the Luke house first and pack a few things. Ive decided to go on a spontaneous trip. Ill take a cab.
Ill take you.
James had expected that after their divorce, shed run straight to the marriage bureau with Jackson and sign again Cthis time with him.
He hadnt imagined shed choose to travel first.
He figured maybe their marriage had been too stifling. She needed some space beforeing back to Jackson and starting fresh.
But the idea of her name and Jacksons appearing on a new marriage certificate of them loving each other, living together, sharing everything
The jealousy burned in him like acid.
2/3
at all.
He forced himself to stay calm.
Walking ahead, he opened the passenger side door for her, motioning for her to get
Lily didnt want to trouble him. - in.
But with that unreadable expression on his face, insisting on driving her, she didnt push it. A part of her was selfish C she wanted a few more moments to look at him before they said goodbye.
Lily, take care of yourself.
She swallowed the lump in her throat. I will. James you too.
Yeah.
His face looked like all the color had been drained from it
C
cold, lifeless.
After a long silence, he spoke again, as if in a daze. If Jackson ever hurts you or lets you down you can tell me. Even if were divorced, Ill always be your older brother.
Jackson would never hurt her.
She would never be with him like that.
But those werent things she was going to say to James.
So she just nodded, quietly. Okay.
After that, neither of them spoke again.
My Wife 378
James drove slowly and steadily, as if a part of him hoped he could keep going foreverCjust the two of them, heading toward a future that never ended.
But roads end. So do rtionships.
Eventually, his car rolled to a stop in front of the main house of the Luke family estate.
Lily, have you and James had breakfast? If.not, Ill-
nc hadnt gone to the office that day.
Grace, Henry, and even Nancy were all sitting in the living room.
When they saw Lily and James walk in together, Grace lit up with joy. Shed always thought they were a perfect match. Just as she was about to have the cook prepare something for them to eat, her eyes caught sight of what James was holding.
A divorce certificate.
Divorce
She didnt even get the word out before her expression turned cold.
That night at the theater, James had publicly defended Lily. Hed seemed so concerned about her, so protective, they had all assumedChopedChe was finally falling for her.
Theyd been worried he might still go through with the divorce, but deep down, they thought hed changed.
Apparently not.
Grace clung to onest shred of hope. James, whose divorce certificate is that? Are you-
Before she could finish, she grabbed the certificate from James and opened it.
There it was, ck and white.
James and Lily.
The names were right there.
Hed really done it. Hed really divorced Lily.
What divorce certificate? Henrys voice rose with rm.
12
He strode over and nced at the certificate in Graces hands. When he saw the names, his vision went ck.
You really divorced her? Have you lost your mind? Lilys a gemCwhat were you thinking?!
Even Ivan lost it.
173
He rushed up beside Grace, took one look, and his neck flushed red with fury. You were so worried about her at the theater! Dont tell me you dont care about herCso why the hell would you divorce her?!
You idiot!
nc snapped.
He kicked James in the leg, yelling, You forced Lily to divorce you, didnt you? Always looking for trouble! Watch me beat some sense into you!
Their perfect daughterCinwCgone, thanks to this stubborn son of his.
Too furious to care about appearances, nc kicked off his slippers and began smacking James with one.
Hey-
Henry, Grace, even NancyCall loved James deeply. But thinking about how hed stubbornly clung to his preferences and ruined any chance of salvaging this marriage, they all agreed that he deserved it. None of them stepped in to stop nc.
James stood frozen in ce, like the soul had been sucked out of him, epting every blow without a
sound.
He didnt feel the pain.
His heart already hurt too much. The physical pain barely registered.
Dad, stop hitting him!
Lily couldnt stand to see James getting hit. She quickly stepped in, trying to shield him.
He didnt force me to get a divorce. I I was the one who wanted to marry Jackson. I made hime with me to the civil office.
As soon as Lily said that, nc and the others were even more furious.
They didnt believe for a second that Lily would choose Jackson over James.
Theyd all noticed the way she looked at Jackson during dinner. There was no familiarity in her eyes. It was obvious she didnt see him that way.
She mustve been forced to say thisCJames mustve made her.
You bastard! You bullied Lily again? I swear Ill kill you!
Dad, James really didnt do anything. Please stop
When she saw that the back of Jamess hand had gone red from the hits, Lilys heart clenched. She couldnt watch nc hurt him anymore. She threw herself in front of James, shielding him with her body.
Lily, why are you protecting this idiot? Hes always acting like a foolChe needs a good beating!
nc was still furious, breathing heavily.
Dad, dont be angry.
Lily didnt want James to get hit again after she left.
She turned toward the family. Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom James is a good man. After we got married, he saved me more than once. Ill always be grateful to him.
But were not right for each other. The divorce was something we both thought through carefully. Please dont let it ruin your mood.
Ivan, who had once joked about setting Lily up with someone else, had long since grown fond of her as his sisterCinw. He didnt want to give up hope just yet.
His voice cracked a little as he looked again at the painful truth on that certificate and asked, Lily couldnt you and James get back together?
My Wife 379
Chapter 379 A Clean Break
Hearing Ivans voice trembling with tears, Lily couldnt help but get mistyCeyed too.
She really did love the Luke family.
And she hated the thought of leaving them.
If James hadnt been so against herCif hed just been willing to give the baby she was carrying a chance, if he hadnt been so determined to get divorcedCshe never would have chosen to walk away.
But if he ever found out she was pregnant, he would get rid of the baby.
He couldnt ept women.
Staying by his side would only make him hate her more.
She didnt want to return kindness with resentment.
After a long silence, her eyes still red, she shook her head. James and I arent right for each other.
Lily
James could tell she didnt want to make things difficult for Ivan. Before his brother could say another word, he cut in coldly, I was the one who insisted on the divorce.
The truth was, he didnt only like men.
He had just mistakenly thought Le was a man and assumed that meant he was into men.
But topletely kill off any hope his family had of pairing him up with Lily, he still said, I like men. I cant ept women. Theres no point in dragging this out and wasting Lilys life. Lily, didnt you say you wanted to travel? Go upstairs and packCIll take you to the airport.
Oh, for gods sake
That damn kid was saying he liked men againCcouldnt ept women again
Henry clutched his chest in outrage and copsed onto the couch.
Grace was so mad she could barely breathe.
Seriously, her eldest grandson was handsome, upright, full of masculine charmChe didnt look like he bent that way at all. How could he be so dead set on only being with men?
Two men cuddling and whispering sweet nothings to each other what kind of nonsense was that?
Just imagining her grandson, freed from his marriage to Lily, throwing himself into the arms of some man out thereCGrace felt like life had lost all meaning. She clutched her chest and flopped beside Henry, halfCdead from frustration.
After hearing Jamess deration, nc and Nancy were so angry they didnt even want to speak.
1/3
Theyd just started to let themselves hope their eldest son and Lily might have a happy future together.
But clearly, that was just their wishful thinking.
James had bent so far that he was beyond saving. It looked like they were fated to end up with a sonCinw instead of a daughterCinw.
The thought that James might bring a man home any day nowCholding hands, kissing in front of them- left them both mentally exhausted andpletely drained.
Ivan still couldnt ept reality.
He sniffled and asked James, Cant you just try to change and like women instead? I really dont want a brotherCinw
Shut up.
James had no intention of marrying a man either.
He was already in a bad mood from the divorce, and Ivans whining only made him more irritable. He shoved his brothers hand away coldly and urged Lily again, Go pack.
Lily had wanted to say a proper goodbye to Grace and the others. She had so much left she wanted to tell them.
She hoped they would keep eating well, taking care of their health, and staying happy every day.
But it was obvious James didnt want her staying in Lukes house another minute. So she obediently went upstairs to pack.
You little punk, youre just-
nc shot James a disgusted re.
He still had his slipper in hand.
?????
h
y
But just thinking about the possibility of a sonCinw calling him Dad made him too angry to even muster the energy to hit his son.
Forget it, let Lily go clear her head.
Nancy exhaled deeply and finally decided to ept the truth. If little James cant ept women, then divorcing Lily is the right thing to do. We cant guilt her into staying and letting some weird ruin her whole life.
Sigh.
Grace and Henry heaved a heavy sigh together.
After that, they both gave a small nod, agreeing with their daughterCinw.
James didnt want to hear any more sighing, and truthfully, he just wanted to see Lily a little longer. When she went to her room to pack, he followed her upstairs.
2/3
Lily hadnt expected him toe. Her heart skipped a beat.
Clearly, he was here to make sure I packed quickly.
Was he really that eager to see me out of Lukes house?
She hadnt nned on taking much. Seeing his cold, impassive stareClike he couldnt wait for her to leave Cmade her even more reluctant to linger. She grabbed a few changes of clothes, stuffed them into her suitcase, and wheeled it downstairs.
I booked an afternoon flight. Take care of yourselves all of you.
My Wife 380
Chapter 380 A Parting Embrace
Lily
Graces tears streamed down her wrinkled cheeks.
Theyd said before that even if Lily and James got divorced, she would always be her granddaughter.
She also knew Lily wasnt leaving for goodCjust taking a short trip to rx and clear her head, and shed be back soon.
But just thinking about that divorce certificate made her feel unbearably sad.
With trembling fingers, she gripped Lilys hand tightly. You be safe on your trip. Eat well. Dont be stingy with money Ive got plenty of it Thats right, Ill transfer you some now.
Saying that, she pulled out her phone and began transferring money to Lily.
Why is there a limit?
Grace huffed in frustration. I can only send a million at a time James, figure something out for meCI want to send Lily more!
Grandma, you dont need to transfer me anything!
James had already given Lily shares in thepany, and she felt guilty enough about epting them. She
definitely didnt want to take Graces money too.
But Grace had already sent it to her bank ount and, with tears in her eyes, threatened her with mock sternness, This is spending money from me, your grandma. Lily, if you dont ept it, or if you dare send it back, that means you dont want to be my granddaughter anymore!
I
Lily couldnt very well say she didnt want to be Graces granddaughter, so she dropped the idea of transferring the money back immediately.
She made a mental note instead: Graces birthday wasing up. Even if she wasnt back in Capital City by then, she would prepare a thoughtful gift and ask Adeline or Jackson to bring it to her.
Grace gave her a hundred more reminders before reluctantly letting her leave.
Right after receiving the divorce certificate, Lily had bought a ticket for an early afternoon flight.
James insisted on driving her to the airport, and she didnt put up a fussCshe got in the car.
Lily, after your trip, stop by the house to see Grandma and Grandpa. They really care about you.
After dropping her off, James didnt leave right away.
He opened the car door for her and continued, When you and Jackson have your wedding, let me know. Ill have Ashton bring a gift,
Okay.
It was only polite.
She gave a soft nod, then added, with equal restraint and courtesy, James, I might not like women myself, but I have no prejudice against sameCsex rtionships. I hope you find someone you truly love. I wish you happiness and a long life together. And when you two get married, let me knowCIll send my blessings.
She was wishing him well with another man?
A crushing wave of bitterness surged through Jamess chest, swallowing him whole.
In his entire life, hed only ever fallen for two people.
Le.
And Lily.
And they turned out to be the same person.
He knew without a doubt he would never fall for anyone else again.
But he didnt want to burden her, so he replied coldly, Okay.
Your flights soon. You should head back.
Lily nced at the time, then turned and walked toward the airport entrance.
Just before she stepped inside, she couldnt hold back the overwhelming sadness in her chest.
She suddenly turned back, pushed through the crowd, and threw herself into his arms.
Lily
James hadnt expected her toe back and hug him like that.
He knew this embrace wasnt romantic. It was just a heartfelt goodbye from someone who still felt affectionCas a friend or maybe family.
But feeling her warmth in his arms made his heart race uncontrobly.
He knew it was supposed to be a polite farewell. He wasnt supposed to cross any lines.
But while his mind urged restraint, his arms refused to let go. He pulled her tighter, locking her into his embrace with all the strength he had.
Youre traveling alone. Dont talk to strangers. Be safe. Take care of yourself.
James spoke like an older brother, looking out for her.
It was his excuseCto hold her just a little longer.
I know.
The town she was going to had great security.
Lily had already booked her hotel.
Once she arrived, shed start looking at properties.
She was, after all, a legitimate little rich woman now. Once she found a ce she liked, she would buy it.
She hugged James even tighter. Her voice trembled from the weight of her emotions. James, Ill live a good life.
She was wealthy. Shed have one or two adorable Kids. Of course shed live well.
She hoped he would too.
She knew he wanted this divorce. She knew he didnt like touching her. But now they were parting ways for goodCchances were theyd never see each other again. Even if her closeness made him ufortable, she still wanted this one, final hug.
My Wife 381
Chapter 381 A Final Farewell
Lily couldnt help resting her cheek against Jamess chest. Her voice was hoarse as she said, You need to take better care of yourself. Life is shortCbeing happy is what matters most. Dont worry about what other people think. If you meet someone you truly like, just follow your heart. James I really hope you find happiness.
Follow your heart if you meet someone you truly like
The image of being entangled with another man shed through Jamess mind, and his lips twitched hard. His stomach churned with uncase.
He couldnt stand any physical contact with menCany man other than Le.
But she was convinced he could only be with men. There was no point in exining.
So he just gave a muffled reply. Yeah.
You have to eat well from now on
Lily normally didnt say much to James.
But now that they were parting ways, the overwhelming sorrow and lingering attachment made her ramble endlessly. Dont drink. Its bad for your health. If something upsets you, dont bottle it upCjust say it. And dont spend all your time chasing money. You should enjoy life too. You have to treat yourself wellCreally well.
Okay.
Jamess arms tightened around her. His voice, too, was tinged with a heavy rasp. You too, Lily.
Dont be afraid to spend money. And dont even think about saving it for some guy. The most important thing is to love yourself.
Lily wasnt stupid. No way shed let some random guy blow through her money.
Most of the dividends she receivedCshe nned to find a way to return them to him. The rest would be for raising her baby.
Her child would grow up without a father. She already felt guilty enough. The least she could do was make sure her little one nevercked for anything.
With her face pressed tightly against his chest, feeling the strong, steady rhythm of his heartbeat, Lily wished time could just stop.
But time never stops for
anyone.
No matter how deep the love, if its oneCsided, it only brings more pain.
After holding him for a long while, afraid of missing her flight, she finally let go, eyes red with unshed
tears.
James take care of yourself. Goodbye.
III
O
1/3
Chapter 381 A Final Farewell
People say goodbye all the time.
But how many of those goodbyes are ever followed by a reunion?
She and James had said goodbyeCbut this might really be the end.
From now on, hed rule the business world in the heart of Capital City, while shed grow vegetables and tend flowers in a quiet little town. Theyd be two parallel lines, never to cross again.
She was afraid that if she saw that deeply engraved, unforgettable face one more time, she wouldnt be able to walk away. Shed shamelessly cling to him, even knowing he only liked men.
So after leaving his arms, she didnt dare look back. She walked away as fast as she could.
Lily
The moment his arms were empty, James felt hollow inside.
He instinctively took a step forward, wanting to grab her hand and pull her back into his arms.
But even if he did, then what?
She wouldnt be happy.
Only a life with Jackson would give her the happiness she deserved.
The sunlight fell on him, but he felt no warmth at all.
With trembling fingers, he slowly withdrew his hand. His icy fingers pressed against the emptiness in his
chest.
The cold from his fingertips crept deep into his heart, and the stabbing pain forced him to double over.
It was a long while before he slowly straightened.
He stood there like hed lost his soul, frozen in ce for a long, long time.
Only when Lilys flight became a tiny white speck in the distance, vanishing into the sky, did he finally turn around, filled with destion, and drive away
Lily didnt remember something very important until she was already seated in first ss.
The day shed gone for her prenatal checkup, she had carelessly left the report on the bookshelf.
And today, with James watching her so closelyChis eyes clearly urging her to hurry up and leave the Luke familyCshe had packed in a rush andpletely forgot to bring it.
What if James found that report?
Would he chase her down just to force her to get rid of the baby?
Lilys heart pounded with panic.
He was so repulsed by herChe probably wouldnt step foot into her room after she left, right?
2/3
15:38 Tue, 29 Jul
Chapter 381 A Final Farewell
$5 Free Coins
The maids in the manor wouldnt go snooping around on her bookshelf either. That prenatal report probably wouldnt be found.
With that thought, her anxious heart began to settle again. She slipped on her eye mask and leaned back
to rest
James had a faint sense that now that Lily had moved out of the Luke family home, she probably wouldnt
return.
Because when she was packing, he noticedCshe took her parents keepsakes with her.
That princessCthemed bedroom it had been specially prepared for her by Nancy.
*
My Wife 382
Chapter 382 The Paper That Changed Everything
Chapter 382 The Paper That Changed Everything
Even though Lily would be living with Jackson now and never return to the Luke family, James knewChe had no right to barge into her room.
But he missed her too much. Andte at night, when everything was quiet, he couldnt stop himself.
Lily
It felt like he was possessed. The moment he pushed the door open, he half hoped shed be standing there with a bright smile, throwing herself into his arms, saying, James, Im right here!
But when the cracked door swung open, and warmmplight spilled into the room, all it illuminated was emptiness and cold detachment.
The room was spacious. A princess bed, draped with pink floral sheets, sat quietly in the center. On it, a plush dog nearly asrge as she was rested against the pillows.
Clearly, shed been sleeping with that stuffed dog in her arms all this time.
Unable to help himself, James stepped forward and picked it up. It still carried the faint, sweet scent of her.
But she would never stand beside him again. Never run into his arms again.
He held the stuffed dog for a long, long time before letting it slip from his grasp like a lost dream.
He turned to leaveCbut his feet carried him to her bookshelf.
It was also a soft pink, decorated with handCdrawn sketches any girl would love.
Lifting his gaze, he noticed a particr book on the shelf.
He remembered when they still knew each other as Elias and LilyCback before he learned she was Le- she once told him shed had a phase where she adored the poet Nn Xingde. She admired his deep loyalty and devotion.
But love that deep rarely ends well.
Nn had never lived to grow old with the one he loved.
She had once said she hoped that when she grew old with the person she loved, theyd still be able to watch the sunset together.
As memories of their intimate conversations came flooding back, Jamess cold phoenix eyes turned a deep, bloodshot red.
Reaching up, he carefully took down the bookConly for a sheet of paper to flutter to the ground.
It was a medical report.
His eyes dropped to it, and the first thing he saw were two stark words: progesterone test.
Progesterone?
III
<
1/3
Chapter 382 The Paper That Changed Everything
Jamess pupils contracted sharply.
He didnt have kids before, but he knew enough to recognize what that meant. Women took progesterone tests after getting pregnant.
But Lily was infertileCso why would she take this kind of test?
His first instinct was that this report didnt belong to her.
He tried to prove that to himself.
But the name printed clearly on the report was hers.
And all the indicators were normal.
A
There was even a handwritten note at the bottom from the doctor, estimating the pregnancy at four weeks and a few days.
There was no doubtCshed gotten pregnant that night when he was set up.
He was going to be a father.
James, usually soposed and selfCcontrolled, was so overwhelmed he could barely hold onto the thin piece of paper.
When he finally gathered himself, his fingers trembling, he pulled out his phone to call Lily.
But a robotic female voice answered.
Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently powered off.
She mustve turned off her phone for the flight. She still hadntnded yet.
He had to find her.
He remembered how at the hospital, shed looked at Jackson with such care and concernCit had torn him
apart.
He didnt want her to hate him. He only wanted her to be happy.
That was why hed agreed to the divorce. Why hed signed those papers.
But now?
Now he didnt want to let her go. Not to Jackson.
That baby inside herCthat was his child. Why should he give them his blessing?
Desperate and shameless, he actually wanted to use that child to keep her.
He couldnt wait another second.
Gripping the medical report tightly, he called Ashton and ordered him to find out which flight shed taken. Then he rushed downstairs like a man possessed.
273
15:38 Tue, 29 Jul
Chapter 382 The Paper That Changed Everything
+5 Free Colls
Earlier that evening, after the divorceCand after Jamess sudden im that he wanted a boyfriendCthe entire Luke family had been in total disarray. Even though it waste, no one had been able to sleep.
Henry, Grace, nc, Nancy, and Ivan all sat in the living room, sighing and miserable.
You little brat!
The moment Henry saw Jamese storming down the stairs, his blood pressure spiked. He tore off his slipper and chucked it at him.
The p of impact was solid. Jamess step faltered slightly.
Its the middle of the nightCwhere the hell are you going?! Dont tell me youre off to meet some random man!
The very thought made Henrys breathing grow ragged. He clutched at his chest, nearly suffocating from the rage, pounding his fist over his heart.
But still, he gritted his teeth and shouted, You better stay your ass at home! If I ever find out youre out there fooling around with some sissy boy, Ill break your damn legs!
nc looked equally furious, his voice harsh. I will never ept a male inw. Get that garbage out of your head!
My Wife 383
Chapter 383 The Truth Comes Out
45 Free Coifis
Grace could only sigh again and again. Lilys such a wonderful girl How could you be so blind? Why insist on being with a She couldnt even finish her sentence.
Nancy was fuming, trying to calm herself down as she rubbed her chest. Her usually radiant face was clouded with deep worry.
Sure, each generation should live their own lifebut when she thought about her eldest son choosing to be with a man, her chest just tightened unbearably.
She spoke weakly, Being with a man its not good for your health either. You really should-
Lilys pregnant.
Nancy hadnt finished her sentence when her sons voice interrupted, shocking her so much her eyes flew wide open. Shepletely forgot what she was going to say next.
The othersCGrace, Henry, nc, IvanCwere all visibly stunned as well.
After all, they believed Lily was unable to conceive. To hear this out of nowhere was unbelievable.
Once the shock passed, suspicion settled in.
If Lily was pregnant whose child could it be?
It couldnt possibly belong to their son, who was supposedly only interested in men.
But even if Lily was pregnant with another mans child, none of them med her. After all, marrying James had been the worst luck of her life.
What kind of husband introduces his own wife to other men?
If shed ended up with someone elses child, James was surely to me.
Bastard!
Henry was about to rip off his other slipper to hurl at him againCwhen James spoke once more:
Its my child.
What?!
They all shouted at once.
Ivan was so shocked he slipped off the couch and crashed to the floor.
nc mmed his hand on the coffee table. You little punkCwhat did you just say?! Say it again!
James knew he had to be honest. This wasnt something he could hide from his family.
He held out the medical report. I found this in Lilys room tonight. She didnt tell me about the pregnancy, but the child is mine. That nightCwhen Wesley drugged meCAshton called Lily toe help.
Chapter 383 The Truth Comes Out
I I wasnt in my right mind. I forced myself on her. I told her to call the police. But she said you all had been good to her, so she didnt press charges.
Animal!
Henry couldnt take it anymore. He yanked off his slipper and threw it again. Ivan! Call the cops and get this beast locked up!
Grace was so enraged she couldnt even speak.
The Luke family had always held themselves to the highest moral standards. They were upright, honest people.
She couldnt believe it. Her grandsonCwho always imed to only like menChad assaulted Lily?
And after everything, instead of taking responsibility, he tried to set Lily up with another man. Even dragged Jackson into it, forcing Lily to fake a rtionship with him
What kind of person did something like that?
He wasnt even human!
The more she thought about it, the more furious she became. Gritting her teeth, she turned to Ivan and said, Call the police. Now. We cant let a monster like this stay in our family. The Luke family wont shelter filth!
But Ivan didnt call.
Because he knewCif Lily chose not to press charges, then no matter how angry they were, the police wouldnt arrest James.
Still, the disappointment in Ivans eyes was sharp and clear as he looked at his older brother. Lilys so kind. After everything, how could you still force her into a divorce? You really cant tell the difference between trash and treasure.
Even Henry didnt feel satisfied after beating James with a slipper. He turned and kicked his own son in the shin. What the hell did you raise?!
Bastard!
nc was just as furious. What have I always taught you? A real man takes responsibility. YouCstarting something and abandoning it, selfish, coldCheartedCthis is what you call ountability? Lily shes I suffered so much.
Nancys face was streaked with tears. She was heartbroken over her sons cruelty and deeply pained for Lily. She left so suddenly todayCdid you chase her out? Youd better make yourself clear right now. Are you really going to keep messing around with random men, or are you finally going to step up and do right by Lily?
My Wife 384
Chapter 384 The Family Reacts
Chapter 384 The Family Reacts
s
Before James could speak, Nancy wiped at her redCrimmed eyes and snapped, NoCwhether or not theres a reconciliation, thats Lilys decision. She might not even want to patch things up! If it were me- pregnant and forced into blind dates, pushed into a divorceCId never forgive you!
Nancy had never experienced the horror of being forced to divorce while carrying a child.
But she didnt need to. Just imagining it made her blood boil.
Especially when she looked at her eldest sons faceCso much like her husbandsCit made her even angrier. She scooted to the far end of the couch, putting space between them.
You
nc immediately noticed the disdain in her eyes. He hadnt done anything like James, yet he was catching k for it.
But no matter how unreasonable her anger seemed, he couldnt stand to see her upset. Quietly, he leaned over to her, softening his expression and trying tofort her.
Yes, Lily should decide whether they get back together or not, Grace chimed in with full agreement. She shot a sharp re at James and added coolly, Frankly, I think Lily shouldnt even consider taking this brat back. Its not like we cant afford to raise a child. Once she gives birth, well pay for everything, raise the baby together, and she wont need to rely on some wandering bastard like him!
Exactly! Henry snorted. If this little punk wants a kid so badly, he can go make one with one of his precious boyfriends.
He paused, then huffed again. Lets see him try. Lets see if two men can actually make a baby.
James knew full well that he would never have physical intimacy with another man. And obviously, he had no way to make a child with one. There was no point pretending anymore.
After a brief silence, he decided to tell the truth.
I dont like men.
What?!
Thest time Henry heard that his grandson wanted to be with a man, it had felt like a bolt of lightning. Now, hearing this new twist, he was just as furious.
James understood their disbelief.
Of course, he couldnt tell them about how Lily once disguised herself as a man to date him. As always, he took all the me onto himself.
I lied. I said I liked men because I was furious about being forced into a marriage. When I woke urm thea and realized I had a wife I didnt choose, I felt angry and disgusted. I couldnt ept it. I why I pushed her away, lied to her, and tried to get a divorce. But now I think Ive developed feelings for Lily.
<
Chapter 384 The Family Reacts
YouC1 Henry pped his thigh in frustration.
45 Free Coins
So this whole thingCpretending to like men, trying to drive Lily awayCit had all been some twisted scheme just to escape a marriage. And now that hed seeded, and even forced her to leave pregnant, now he figured out he liked her?
He was starting to wonder if there was something seriously wrong with the Luke familys genes to produce a disaster like this.
Youre unbelievable! Grace scowled. You drove your own wife away and now you think you deserve her back? Serves you right if you end up alone!
You better go bring Lily back! she snapped. If she doesnte home dont bothering back yourself!
Got it.
James had every intention of bringing Lily back. Now that everything had beenid out, he didnt waste another second. His long legs carried him straight out of the living room.
While hed been in the room, the atmosphere had been one of chaos and furyCeveryone had been itching to p him senseless or break his legs.
But the moment he left, the mood in the living room flipped to joy and excitement.
Ivan was the first to speak, practically jumping out of his seat. Yes! Im going to be an uncle! With how goodClooking my brother and Lily are, I cant even imagine how cute my little niece or nephew is gonna
be!
Its going to be a niece! Grace corrected him immediately.
Not being able to have a granddaughter had always been a regretCboth for Nancy and for Grace.
Nancy had already given birth to three boys. Grace treated her like her own daughter and couldnt bear the thought of her suffering through another pregnancy.
If Lily had been unable to conceive, they wouldve epted it withoutint. But now that she was pregnant, Grace couldnt help but pin all her hopes for a granddaughter on her.
My Wife 385
Chapter 385 The Trap
+5 Free Coins
Ivan, realizing how much the elders wanted a baby girl in the family, quickly pped himself on the mouth. What a jinx I am. Forget what I said earlierCLilys definitely having a niece for me!
Grace lit up with joy at his words.
The thought of having a soft, sweet little girl in the house in eight or nine months had Nancy smiling so wide her cheeks hurt.
Im actually going to be a grandma! I cant believe I get to be a grandma!
Truth be told, Nancy had given up hope of ever bing one.
Her eldest son had once been dead set on dating men, and Lily had supposedly been infertile. Her second son seemed married to his research and had sworn off marriage and children. The youngest hadnt even shown signs of maturing yet.
Nancy had already resigned herself to disappointment. But now, Lily had given them a massive surprise.
James may have been aplete disaster, but regardless of whether Lily ever forgave him, they would always see her as family.
Her parents were gone. When she gave birth, they would be by her side, helping her recover, raising the baby together.
Of course, the mey entirely with their useless eldest son. Even if Lily eventually married someone else, they would never be shameless enough to fight for custody. But when it came to supporting Lily and the child financially, they wouldnt hold back a single cent.
Elsa, I found out where Megan ended up. James had hermitted to a psychiatric hospital. Odds are, shes never getting out.
Late at night, John and Simon werent by Elsas side. Instead, it was Mathilda sitting with her in the hospital room.
Her delicately madeCup face was twisted in hatred. That idiot Megan had the perfect chance, and she still couldnt kill that bastard Lilys baby
But James did divorce her.
I knew it. James would never want that dirty little tramp!
Elsa was deeply disappointed to hear Megan had failed. But the news of the divorce gave her a flicker of satisfaction.
A lowborn, shameless woman like Lily wasnt worthy of John, let alone someone as brilliant as James.
She turned sharply to Mathilda and gripped her hand, lowering her voice to a whisper. What money I gave you? Did you use it?
the
=
III
O
Chapter 885 The Trap
45 Free Coins
Elsa and Mathilda were now tightly bound together. They no longer hid anything from each other.
Elsa knew Mathilda had connections to several human traffickers. After selling some jewelry given to her by John and Simon, she had more than enough cash on hand. Elsa had given her five million and hoped Mathilda would use her contacts to trap Lily in a remote mountain vige, where shed be tormented day and night, suffering a fate worse than death.
They had someone secretly watching Lily. As soon as she left Capital City, they learned shed gone to a small town in the middle of nowhere.
Alone, unfamiliar with the area, with no one to protect her or help her, it was the perfect moment to strike.
Its in motion.
Mathilda nearly ground her teeth as she spoke.
Her eyes locked onto some unseen point in the distance, her entire being radiating venom like a snake about to strike, poised for a fatal blow.
I spent a lot of money, but I finally found out which hotel Lily booked. Ive already bribed one of the front desk girls. She made sure the room is reserved specifically for Lily.
Those traffickers are already inside that room. The second Lily steps inside, shell be sold off to the mountains to be the broodmare for two demented brothers. Her life is overCshell never crawl her way back again!
Mathildas entire body trembled with hate as she spoke.
She hated Lily.
She hated everything.
When she was six, she was kidnapped and sold into the mountains.
The family who bought her did so to make her a child bride for their mentally impaired son.
She had to take care of that imbecile, work from dawn to dusk, suffer beatings endlessly.
When she grew older, that disgusting brute began viting her, forcing himself on her whenever he pleased.
And it wasnt just him.
Other men in the vige abused her too
There had been two college girls who were also kidnapped and sold there. They had been kind to her, bonded with her, offered warmth in that cold hell.
They had nned what should have been a perfect escape.
But Mathilda had secretly told the vigers.
Shed helped them catch the girls and joined in their punishment alongside the buyers.
15:38 Tue, 29 Jul 18
Chapter 385 The Trap
+5 Free Con
Only then did the men in that ce start trusting her, and her life there became slightly more bearable.
My Wife 386
Chapter 386 The Final Trap
Chapter 386 The Final Trap
45 Free Coins
But in that vige, men still took advantage of Mathilda. The violent imbecile who abused her remained as twisted as ever.
She had fallen from the lofty heights of the Ginger family heiress to a wretched state, trampled like mud beneath everyones feet.
And while she endured endless humiliation and pain, Lily basked in the love of her parents and brothers- enjoying everything that should have been hers. How could she not hate her?
Lily had stolen her life and plunged her into an abyss of suffering. Mathilda would never forgive her.
She had to make Lily suffer the same agony, the same despair she had known.
Mathilda
Seeing Mathildas teeth grinding violently, crimson welling at the corners of her lips, Elsas eyes filled with concern. Her voice softened. Whats wrong?
word
I hate her, Elsa. I hate that bitch Lily so much! Mathilda clutched Elsas hand in a death grip, every soaked in blood. If it werent for her, I would never have ended up in the hands of those monsters. I wouldnt have lived through that hell, shamed and beaten every day. She stole my life. She stole my parents and my brothers. Shes always scheming against me. Always taking whats mine. Ill make her pay the worst price. She even stole James from meCand now shes carrying his child? That filthy tramp has no right to give birth to Jamess baby. She should be used, broken, and discardedCjust a toy for those freaks and animals!
Elsas expression darkened subtly.
She didntpletely agree with Mathildas view.
Sixteen years ago, it hadnt been Lily who sold Mathilda to traffickers.
Lily wasnt some impostor who wormed her way into the Ginger family. She had been taken in by the Ginger coupleCadopted from the richest man in the country by force.
And James hadnt been stolen either.
Mathilda simply hadnt wanted to waste her life on a man in aa. She had Luna pressure Lily into marrying him instead.
But Elsa and Mathilda were tied together nowCif one fell, they both would. And Elsa hated Lily from the bottom of her heart. There was no chance shed defend her.
All she wanted was for Mathilda to hate Lily moreCenough to destroy herpletely.
She gently squeezed Mathildas hand in return, her face cold but filled with mock sympathy. Youve suffered so much, Mathilda. It breaks my heart knowing Lily caused you all that pain.
But dont worryCevil never wins. She stole your life. She shamelessly tried to steal your man. Shell get whatsing to her.
111
O
Chapter 386 The Final Trap
45 Free Coins
Yes, Mathilda hissed. Lily will get what she deserves. Once theyre done using her and she loses that bastard child, shell never be able topete with us again. Elsa, youll marry Mr. John, and Ill marry James. Only we deserve men as incredible as them.
Elsa, always proud and arrogant, didnt agree with thatst part.
Sure, she was good enough for John. But Mathilda? James was far too good for someone like her.
Still, they knew too many of each others secrets. They had no choice but to stand united.
Her voice remained gentle. Of course. Someone like you is the only one who deserves a man like James. Trash belongs in the garbage. That disgusting thing Lily is only fit to be used up by old perverts. Today is the day that bastard child inside her dies.
Once Lily was sold off to some mountain vige, shed nevere back.
Even if, by some miracle, she escaped and returned to Capital City
How could James, Simon, or John ever ept someone who had been defiled by filthy old men?
And SimonChed never believe that the girl who once saved him, the kind and brave Lizzy, could be the same woman ruined by countless strangers.
No, this time, Lily was done for.
The hotel Lily had booked was nearly thirty miles from the airport. She hailed a cab and rode the entire
way.
The scenery in the small town was breathtaking.
As they drove, she saw rows of blooming camellias lining the mountain road.
The wind brushed softly against her face, carrying with it a faint floral scent.
She took a deep breath. The crisp air filled her lungs, refreshing and sweet, clearing away the gloom that had lingered in her heart.
-The hotel shed booked was nestled in an especially scenic spot.
Just behind it, mountains stretched into the distance.
Nearby, crystalCclear streams flowed gently, revealing smooth river stones and darting fish beneath the surface.
After stepping out of the cab, Lily closed her eyes and inhaled deeply, nearly greedy for the fi previously heavy heart lifted slightly, and a smile broke across her face.
air. Her
My Wife 387
272
Chapter 387 No Such Thing as a Safe Haven
Chapter 387 No Such Thing as a Safe Haven
Lily had searched online for nearby housing options.
Not far from the hotel, there were apartment buildings and even a few standCalone vis.
She could buy a little vi, learn to grow vegetables, tend to flowers and nts. Ideally, thered be a small stream next to itCso on quiet days, she could catch fish and make fresh fish soup.
The beautiful scenery was truly healing.
Surrounded by nature, Lily felt hopeful about the future.
She strolled around the hotel grounds for quite a while before finally checking in.
First ss had beenfortable.
But she was pregnant. After hours on a ne and then moreCtime in a cab, she still felt drained.
She swiped her keycard and opened the door, tossed her luggage aside, and headed for the bathroom to shower and rest.
She grabbed her pajamas, still fully clothed, and hummed a cheerful tune as she walked toward the bathroom.
Just before reaching the door, she remembered she hadnt turned her phone back on. She powered it up.
To her surprise, she had several missed calls from James.
Worried that something mightve happened, she called him back as she pushed open the bathroom door.
Lily, weve been waiting for you.
She never expected to see two brutish, hideous men with twisted, evil grins staring back at her.
They knew her name.
She had never met them before, never crossed pathsCclearly, someone had sent them. This was premeditated. Theyd been hiding in her room, waiting.
This hotel didnt have high upancy
Even if she booked in advance, the hotel wouldnt have preassigned a specific room. Staff usually picked a room at checkCin based on avability.
Yet these two men had been waiting in her bathroom.
The front desk clerk must have been bribed.
And the only ones who would go to such lengths to destroy her were Mathilda and Elsa.
These two had most likely hired themCeither together or separately. - 18.
Chapter 387 No Such Thing as a Safe Haven
James, call the police, I-
The call had gone through.
Without wasting a second, Lily shouted for James to report to the police and turned to run.
She hadnt expected that inside the wardrobe, two more women had been hiding.
The sound from that direction made it clear.
Before she could even react, a thin, sharpCchecked woman lunged forward, snatched the phone from her hand, and flung it out the window.
A second woman, taller and stronger, mmed a heavy stick down on the back of Lilys neck.
Shed read in novels and seen on TV that a strike to the back of the neck usually knocked someone unconscious.
But in reality, a blow like that didnt knock people out instantly.
Lily didnt lose consciousness, but her vision went dark and she nearly copsed.
She had no chance against the four of them.
And if the front desk clerk had already been bought, even running there wouldnt help.
Her only hope was to escape the hotel entirely.
There was a residentialplex nearby. If she could make it there, she might reach the security guards and use their phone to call the police.
Ignoring the blinding pain in her neck, she bolted for the door.
But the two men moved faster.
They mmed her against the door and held her down, while the two women expertly tied her hands and feet with thick rope. One of them pped duct tape over her mouth, silencing herpletely.
Let me go!
She screamed inside her mind.
If she were alone, maybe she wouldnt be this afraid.
But she was carrying a child.
If she lost the ability to resist and fell into these monsters hands, she wouldnt be able to protect the tiny life inside her.
The woman with the sharp cheekbones pulled out arge bup sack.
As the sack closed around her, Lilys heart sank into a sea of despair.
She had thought this little townCso full of mountains and riversCwould be her sanctuary.
2/8
54%
s
18:20 Wed, 30 Jul
Chapter 387 No Such Thing as a Safe Haven
She hade here to escape the chaos of Capital City.
To leave behind people like John, Simon, Mergan, Elsa, Mathilda.
But in that moment, she finally understood.
There was no such thing as a safe haven in this world.
Even if she never provoked those lunatics, theyd never leave her alone.
If she survived this-
She would never again stay on the defensive. She would never again try to quietly escape the storm.
3/3
My Wife 388
Chapter 388 No More Running
Lily had to fight back with everything she hadCso those lunatics would never get another chance to hurt
her.
But would she and her baby even survive?
The two women had already prepared a housekeeping cart.
There were cameras in the hallway, but not in the rooms.
They quickly put on face masks, pushed the cart into the room, and stuffed Lily into the bin on top of it.
They shut the lid like they were just doing routine cleaningCrolling out a bin full of trash.
Lily had no idea where they were taking her or what they nned to do.
But she could guessCit wouldnt be anything good.
If she couldnt escape before they left the hotel, she might never get another chance.
Her wrists and ankles were tightly bound. Her neck burned with pain. Even moving was difficult. But she forced herself to shift around, trying to make noiseCanything to draw attention from other guests.
But it waste. Most people were already asleep. No one noticed the odd contents of the bin.
Soon, they wheeled the cart to the back of the hotel.
There, just outside the camera range, a van waited.
Mmhh-
They dumped her from the bin onto the ground. Lily writhed and fought, trying to rip her way out of the sack.
Stupid bitch. You think you can run now that youre in our hands? Keep dreaming.
Youre not getting out of this. If you dont want more pain, youd better shut up and stay in that sack.
Maybe if you behave, well be generous and sell you to a nicer buyer.
Buyer?
Inside the sack, Lily trembled uncontrobly.
Shed seen videos and read stories about women trafficked into remote mountain viges.
She never imagined shed be one of themCa tool for some bachelor to make babies.
If the buyer wanted her to bear his child, the first thing theyd do was kill the one she was already carrying. She didnt want to be some twisted old mans broodmare. She didnt want her baby to die before it was even born. Desperately, she thrashed and struggled, praying someone would happen to pass by and help
Chapter 388 No More Running.
her.
No one did.
And her resistance only made the four captors angrier.
Still fighting? Bitch needs a lesson.
Yeah, rough her up a little. Shell learn.
Fists and feet rained down.
One of the kicksnded on her belly.
She had already felt sore from being stuffed into that binCbut now, sharp pain shot through her abdomen.
Her neck took more hits. Pain exploded at the base of her skull.
Her whole body shook, wracked with agony. The stabbing ache in her stomach and the pounding in her neck became too much.
Darkness swallowed her.
When she stopped moving, the two men exchanged a look and roughly tossed her into the vans trunk.
Lily came to nearly five hourster.
The van bumped and jolted along a narrow mountain road, heading toward the same vige where Mathilda had once spent over a decade.
The two men had never seen anyone as stunning as Lily.
They were dying to get their hands on her.
But their wives sat in the front seats. As much as they wanted to take her for themselves, they didnt dare
not yet.
So they followed through on the deal and sold Lily to two brothers, Ben and Jerry.
Lily wasnt the first woman sold to that vige.
Ben and Jerry knew from experience that women freshly trafficked inCespecially ones that hadnt been beaten enoughstill had fight left in them. Theyd try to escape.
To prevent that, they carried the sack straight to the basement.
No one had told the brothers that Lily was pregnant.
All they cared about was getting her to bear children for the Zhou family. Eager to pass on their bloodline, they ripped open the sack the moment they were in the basementCready to im their prize.
Meanwhile, Ashton had already found Lilys flight and the name of the hotel she checked into after arriving in the small city.
2/3
?
Chapter 388 No More Running.
James was desperate to find her.
He needed to ask her: Why had she agreed to divorce him even though she was pregnant?
Why hadnt she told him she was carrying his child?
He booked the soonest flight avable and rushed to the airport.
As he pulled away from the Luke estate, he couldnt resist trying her number again.
He called multiple timesCstill powered off.
He was about to toss his phone aside and try again in a few minutes when, suddenly, his ringtone red
It was her.
He snatched it up and answered immediately. Lily, why did you-
Lily, weve been waiting for you.
He never finished.
On the other end came a mans voiceCcreepy, mocking, and full of malicious intent.
OZU YVE
My Wife 389
89 A Race Against Time
Chapter 389 A Race Against Time
Then came Lilys voiceCshaky, panicked, unmistakably terrified. James, call the police, L
Lily!
Jamess expression changed instantly.
The man with her clearly meant harm.
If he could grow wings and fly straight to her, he would. He wanted nothing more than to shield her, to make sure no oneid a finger on her.
But he couldnt cross a thousand kilometers in an instant. All he could do was shout through the phone, his voice raw with urgency. Dont touch her! I-
The call cut out.
He redialed immediately, over and over. No answer.
Theyd either taken her phoneCor already destroyed it.
The nextmercial flight wasnt for another two hours. He couldnt wait that long.
He called Ashton without hesitation, ordered him to handle everything, and arranged to take a private jet.
The watch hed given Lily wasnt just jewelry. It had a miniature camera and a highly sensitive GPS tracker built into it.
Hed installed it for her safetyCand she knew.
But now, he worried. What if they noticed and threw it away? What if shed taken it off after the divorce?
1
Still, even with those possibilities looming, he pulled up thest known location from the tracker.
Even with a private jet, it would take him about three hours to get there.
The police would have to act first. Theyd be her fastest shot at survival.
He wasted no time. He contacted the local police, shared the location from the tracker, and exined the
urgency.
While speaking with them, he learned that the nearest station was still nearly thirty minutes from the hotel where Lily had stayed.
He also tried calling the hotel.
His first call got through. But the moment he identified himself, the line went dead.
After that, the front desk never answered again.
Something had happened at the hotel. If he could have gotten through to staff, they might have saved her
faster.
III
O
173
18:20 Wed 30 Jul
Chapter 389 A Race Against Time
But the front desk refused to pick up.
He even had people look up the hotels owner and tried calling them directlyCbut it waste, and no one answered.
All he could do now was pray the police reached her in time.
But thirty minutes was enough for a nightmare to unfold.
In thirty minutes, a vibrant, living person could be destroyed.
Please, let it not be toote
The basement light wasnt bright.
But after being trapped in pitch ck inside a sack, even this dim light stung Lilys eyes.
She flinched at the sudden re. As her vision adjusted, she saw two tall,nky men with rough, dark skin -both around thirty or forty years old.
It was obvious. The traffickers had sold her to them.
And this ce had to be a basement.
Being sold into a remote mountain vige was already a nearChopeless situation. Now locked in a basement, her chances of escape were even worse.
But as long as she could still breathe, she couldnt give up.
If she surrendered, shed be defiled, discarded, broken beyond repair. Her baby would die.
Ben and Jerry stared, stunned, after pulling the sack off her.
The traffickers had told them this was their best catch yetCbeautiful, fertile, worth the price. Theyd offered a friend discount at eighty thousand yuan.
Ben and Jerry had balked. Theirst purchase-a woman theyd ended up beating to deathChad only cost forty thousand.
Still, the traffickers insisted this one was specialCgorgeous face, perfect body, strong childbearing potential.
Reluctantly, theyd bargained it down to seventyCfive thousand and made the deal,
They figured the traffickers were exaggerating. Thest one had been described as pretty, and shed been well, technically a woman/
Theyd expected this one to be/maybe slightly betterCmore curves, perhaps.
But they hadnt exaggerated/ If anything, theyd undersold it.
The woman before them wasnt just beautifulCshe was otherworldly. Neither of them had ever seen a face
273
18:20 Wed, 30 Jul
Chapter 389 A Race Against Time
like hers. Not in person. Not even on TV.
Just looking at her made their knees go weak.
They couldnt begin to imagine what it would feel like to have her in bed.
3.54%0
s
My Wife 390
Chapter 390 Trapped in the Basement
Chapter 390 Trapped in the Basement
Whys thisdy so damn pretty?
jerry rubbed his eyes in disbelief, his greasy face filled with lust. Shes really gonna be our wife now?
Ben swallowed hard, his voice hoarse. Yeah. Not just our wifeCshes gonna carry our seed.
Mmph
Lily was nauseated by their words.
She struggled with everything she had, trying to get away from the two lecherous brothers.
But her hands and feet were tightly bound. There was no escape from this hellhole.
What do you wanna say?
Of course, sleeping with their wife meant they had to kiss her.
Ben was already itching to taste her juicy red lips, and he couldnt do that with tape over her mouth.
He stepped forward, crouched beside her, and with what he probably thought was a gentle touch, ripped the tape off her lips.
Even though he wasnt rough, it still hurt like hell.
Lily had been battling severe morning sickness. Now, after being stuffed in a sack and jostled around for hours over bumpy mountain roads, her stomach was a mess.
Come on, lemme give you a kiss
Just as Ben puckered up and leaned in, Lily opened her mouthCand threw up all over both him and Jerry.
Shit!
Neither of them saw iting. Covered in vomit, they flew into a rage at the disgusting mess all over their clothes.
Both had nasty tempers. Instinctively, they raised their hands to beat her.
But her face was just too beautiful. Their hands paused in midCair. They couldnt bring themselves to ruin that perfect face.
Even if they didnt care about hygiene, being covered in puke definitely killed the mood.
The two exchanged a nce, and in silent agreement, decided to go shower and change before c back to show off their soCcalled manhood.
g
After all, this was supposed to be their fun night with Lily. They had to enjoy it properlyCand make sure she knew their strength.
Seeing as youre this pretty, Ill spare you a beating.
Chapter 390 Trapped in the Basement
Ben pped her cheek yfully, his beady eyes filled with sick hunger.
Its our wedding night. Jerry and I are gonna treat you real good. Dont worry, once were done, youll definitely be carrying our baby.
Jerry couldnt stop drooling over her face. As soon as Ben left, he gave her cheek a squeeze before following behind.
Lilys stomach churned. She shivered with revulsion as they touched her, but she forced herself to stay quiet.
She knew she was in no position to fight back. Screaming, crying, or cursing would only provoke them further.
She wasnt going to make things worse for herself.
Her wristwatch was still on. It had a tracking device.
James would notice something was wrong. Hed call the police.
All she had to do was stall. Buy time.
She remembered the small utility knife in her pocket. Gritting her teeth, she grabbed it and began sawing at the rope around her wrists.
With her hands tied behind her back, it was hard to see what she was doing. She cut herself several times.
But she couldnt stay tied up. If the police arrived and couldnt find the basement, she had to be free to run for help.
Im back.
Just as Lily managed to cut through the rope around her ankles, Bens oily voice echoed from the top of the basement stairs.
She froze, startled.
Quickly, she clenched the knife tight and hid her hands behind her back. The cut rope at her feet was left in ce, making it look like she was still fully restrained.
Jerry followed Ben down the steps. The moment heid eyes on her, he started drooling again. You look this good with your clothes on. I cant imagine how hot youll be naked.
Lilys stomach rolled again, but there was nothing left to throw up.
Just as they reached her, sirens wailed outside.
Lily nearly cried with joy.
My Wife 391
2/2
Chapter 391 Buried Voices
Chapter 391 Buried Voices
The police had arrived.
Lily knew she was about to be saved.
Whats going on?
Their vige was so remote, police never came around. Hearing sirens outside made both men wary and confused.
Soon after, they heard the heavy thud of a door being kicked open.
Clearly, the officers had forced their way through the front gate.
Realizing what was happening, their expressions turned grim.
From the basement, sounds from above could still be faintlyCheard.
Footsteps grew closer. Lily wasnt about to waste this chance to scream for help.
She no longer pretended she was still restrained. Instead, she leapt up and rushed toward the basement stairs.
As she ran, she shouted, Help! Im Lily! Im in the basement! Mmph-!
Ben lunged forward and mped a hand over her mouth and nose.
From below, they could hear the movements above, but it was almost impossible for surface to hear what was happening in the basement.
anyone
on the
The officers outside didnt hear Lilys cries.
They searched every room, but of course, they found no trace of her.
The signal clearly says this yard. Why isnt Lily here?
The basement entrance was far too wellChidden, too expertly camouged.
The officers never noticed it. And since they were assuming she must be on the ground floor, their faces were full of confusion.
Maybe the signals a bit off. Could she be in another vigers house?
Possible.
Im in the basement! Please help me!
The footsteps were growing faint. Lily was shaking with panic.
Bens grip over her face was too tightCshe could only let out muffled whimpers.
Ben and Jerry were wiry and lean, but clearly very strong.
Chapter 391 Buried Voices
She knew the utility knife in her hand wouldnt be enough against either of them.
Worse, if she provoked them too much, theyd punish her even more brutally.
But if the police left and didnt find her in any other house, they might assume the tracking signal was wrongCand leave the vige entirely.
If that happened, shed never escape these mountains for the rest of her life.
This was her only chance. Even if it killed her, she had to try.
She seized a moment of distraction and plunged the knife hard into Bens stomach.
Before he could react, she stabbed him again.
Bitch!
Ben had never suffered a hit like that in his life.
He pped her hard across the face.
But in doing so, he let goCgiving her back her freedom.
Lily screamed at the top of her lungs. Help! I
Jerry lunged like a mad dog and mped his hand over her face.
Lily struggled wildly, raising the knife to sh at him.
But Jerry was far more agile than Ben. She only managed to cut his arm before he ripped the knife from her hands and flung it away.
You bitch! You hurt my brotherCIll kill you!
Jerry tightened one hand over her mouth and the other around her throat.
He hissed through gritted teeth, You see that skeleton in the corner? Thats what happens when you dont behave.
You cooperate, marry into our Zhou family, give us kids, Ill let you keep all your limbs. But if you try to escape again or hurt us, youll end up just like her. Ill break your legs, shatter your bones, and leave nothing behind.
Lily had been too focused on cutting her ropes to notice the strange pile in the corner.
Now, hearing Jerrys words, she looked over and saw a pile of bones.
Thest woman they bought had clearly been dead for years.
You okay? Jerry nced at his brother, noticing blood seeping from the wound.
Im fine.
Ben was gritting his teeth in pain. But with the police still nearby, going to patch up the wound might raise
Chapter 391 Buried Voices
suspicion.
Thankfully, it wasnt too deep. He decided to tough it out and wait until the police left the vige.
He barked, Keep your hand over that bitchs mouth. Dont let her make another sound!
Mmph
Lily screamed silently in her mind.
Im in the basement. Please save me!
But no one could hear her. Only the fading sound of boots above. And thenCnothing at all.
s
My Wife 392
Chapter 392 Underground Prison
Chapter 392 Underground Prison
Lily!
s
james had rushed over by private jet, arriving just as the police were walking out of the Xander family
residence.
The location tracker on his phone pointed to the same yard.
Seeing the officerse out, he assumed Lily had been rescued. He rushed forward, ready to pull her into his arms.
He missed her so much.
It hadnt even been a full day since they were apart, yet it felt like theyd been separated for lifetimes.
Even though he knew her heart belonged to Jackson, he still wanted to hold her with everything he had.
But he didnt see Lily.
Shes not inside? Jamess voice trembled uncontrobly.
Mr. Luke, weve searched thoroughly. Ms. Lily isnt in this house. The GPS might not be perfectly urateCwell check the nearby residences next.
As the officer spoke, a bloody red haze crept into Jamess dark eyes.
In that moment, dozens of nearly hopeless thoughts rushed through his mind.
The tracking device hidden in Lilys watch was extremely precise. There was no way it could be that far off.
If the police hadnt found Lily inside, there were only two possibilitiesCeither her watch had been removed, or her body was no longer whole enough to be recognized.
Neither was something he could ept.
Overwhelmed with pain and dread, he nearly dropped his phone.
He forced himself to calm down and strode quickly into the courtyard. You only searched the main floor, right?
When the officer nodded, he continued, There might be a basement underneath Shes definitely hidden in the basement!
James!
Lily couldnt believe itCshe could still hear Jamess voice.
That voice, so achingly familiar, brought tears streaming down her face.
Just moments ago, when the police left, shed truly given up hope.
C
17:17 Th?, 31 Jul
Y DE
Chapter 392 Underground Prison
+5 Free Coins
She thought she was destined to die miserably in this hellhole, her death never exined. She hadnt expected James toe.
And now he was guessing she was trapped in the basementCthat thought sparked a flood of hope.
Jerry still had a firm grip over her mouth, keeping her from making a sound. All she could do was scream over and over in her heart:
James, Im in the basement! Please, save me!
Ha!
Jerry sneered and spat on the floor, his voice cold and demonic. Youre hoping theyll find you, huh? Too bad. I designed the basement entrance myself. No one outside will ever find it.
Ben pressed a hand to his wound, his twisted face filled with malice and smug ease.
Clearly, neither of them was the least bit worried about James and the others getting close.
Seeing how confident they looked, Lilys heartCwhich had just started to hope againCwas once more drowned in fear and despair.
Was she really going to be destroyed by these two monsters even if James hade?
No!
James will find me. He has to!
James, along with Ashton and the others, had searched the entire property.
They found no sign of Lily. Not a single clue. And no entrance to any basement.
Mr. Luke, there really might not be a basement here. Should we search elsewhere?
After the officer spoke, Ashton added, Boss, maybe Ms. Ginger really isnt here. She-
She is, James said firmly. C
If the watch had been forcibly removed, they shouldve at least found it somewhere in the yard.
And if shed been killed and dismembered, there shouldve been traces of that.
But the entire property above ground was clean. No suspicious signs. That left only one exnation: the watch was in the basement.
And so was she.
Whether alive or dead, she was down there.
James shut his bloodshot eyes in agony. When he opened them again, they were filled with nearCmaniacal certainty.
She had to still be alive.
Chapter 392 Underground Prison
The world couldnt exist without Lily.
Dig.
James gave his order, cach word sharp and clear. Even if I have to break open every inch of this ground, Im going to find Lily.
I know where the entrance to the Xander familys basement is!
Just as Ashton was about to lead men to dig up the ground, a battered, bruised, filthy womanCJenn- staggered into the yard.
Jenn was one of the two female college students who had tried to escape the vige with Mathilda years
ago.
She had lived in torment every day since.
Not long ago, the man who bought her nearly beat her to death again.
She refused to die like thisCunseen, unknown. After that day, she pretended to be obedient.
The man let his guard down and stopped chaining her up
My Wife 393
Chapter 393 The Girl Who Survived
Chapter 393 The Girl Who Survived
The man had been dead drunkst night and was still passed out. When Jenn heard the sound of police sirens, she dragged her battered body into the alley next door.
Seeing the police at the Xander family residence, she burst into tears of joyCshe was finally going to be rescued.
When she heard them talking about the basement entrance, she knewCanother innocent girl had been bought by those animals Ben and Jerry.
She quickly wiped her tears and said, The basement entrance is in the Xander familys kitchen. The hatch is covered with straw, blended in with the pile on the floor. Its almost impossible to spot.
The Xander familys basement was notoriously well hidden.
Jenn only knew about the entrance because her roommate, Sharon, had been sold to the Xander family.
In the early years after they were both trafficked, they asionally managed to see each other and even nned to escape together.
But even though Jenn was sold to a home just a stones throw away, she hadnt seen Sharon in three years.
For three long years, she hadnt heard a word. The silence gnawed at her, filling her with constant unease.
And now, with the Xander brothers buying yet another woman, her anxiety had reached its peak.
Enduring the searing pain across her body, Jenn stumbled into the kitchen, lifted the wooden hatch that led to the basement, and threw it aside.
The person youre looking for is down there!
PeopleChow different they can be.
Some, after being caught in the rain, want nothing more than to tear apart someone elses umbre.
Like Mathilda.
Terrified of being beaten even more if she got caught escaping again, she never even tried. She sold out Jenn and Sharon without hesitation.
After the Ginger family found her, she only looked out for herself and did everything she could to keep themCand the mediaCfrom learning that other innocent girls had been trafficked here too.
And some people, after being soaked to the bone, just want to hold out an umbre for some
Ise.
Like Jenn.
After everything shed enduredCall the pain, all the hopelessnessCshe just wanted the police to find the newly sold girl as quickly as possible.
And more than anything, she wanted to take her friend Sharon home.
1717 Th? J1J0LX
Chapter 393 The Girl Who Survived
Sharon!
She wanted to see Sharon so badly. Clinging to the edge of the basement entrance, she started to descend
Lily!
The hatch had been opened. Jamess voice grew louder, clearer.
Hearing his urgent tone, seeing him rush down the steps into the basement, Lilys eyes blurred with tears.
She summoned all her strength and bit Jerrys handChard.
As he cried out in pain, she shoved him away with everything she had and shouted, James, Im here!
Lily
When Jenn opened the hatch, James saw a sliver of hopeCbut also the edge of a nightmare.
He was terrified that what waited for him below was nothing but a cold, lifeless corpse.
But then he heard her voice. Then he saw her faceCthe one hed longed for, day and night.
And this man, usually so hard and unshakable, felt his eyes sting with tears.
He charged toward her like a gale of wind and wrapped her in a fierce, unrelenting embrace. The overwhelming relief of getting her back made his eyes burn.
And he didnt want to ever let go again.
James
Feeling the warmth of his arms around her, Lily couldnt stop the sobs from choking her voice.
She knewCthey were already divorced. He didnt love her like that anymore. It wasnt right for her to hold onto him so shamelessly.
But she missed him so much. She didnt care. She clung to him even tighter.
The sudden rush of people into the basement left Ben and Jerry frozen in shock.
Once they recovered, they instinctively tried to grab Lily as a hostage. It was their only shot at escape.
But James was too fast. Before they could even lift a hand, hed already pulled Lily firmly into his arms. They lunged forward instinctively desperate to reim the woman theyd spent tens of thou
But James didnt flinch.
Is to buy.
He held Lily close, seemingly unaware of their approachCuntil the moment they lunged.
Then, in a sh of brutal force, he kicked them both to the ground.
Hold them down!
23
17:17 Thu, 31 Jul 20
63%
Chapter 393 The Girl Who Survived
s
On Jamessmand, Ashton and the others surged forward, beat the two men to the floor, and pinned them down with ruthless force.
Ben and Jerry twisted and struggled, but they couldnt get back up.
Sharon
There was no sign of Sharon anywhereCin the yard or inside the house.
Jenn felt sure she had to be in the basement.
After all, in those early years when they still had contact, Sharon had spent most of her days chained up down there.
Jenn thoughtChopedCthat by storming into the basement, she would find her.
But after scanning every inch, again and again, there was no sign of her friend.
My Wife 394
Chapter 394 A BoneCCrushing Truth
Chapter 394 A BoneCCrushing Truth
A dreadful premonition swelled inside Jenn.
But even then, she clung to a sliver of hope.
She kicked Ben hard in the face, her voice hoarse with desperation. Wheres Sharon? You monsters- where the hell did you hide her?
Getting hit by a woman made a sh of viciousness flicker in Bens shadowed eyes.
If Jenn had stormed into the basement alone, he and Jerry wouldve made her beg for death.
Hed have whispered in the cruelest voice imaginable that her precious friend Sharon had been slowly tortured to death, her skin and flesh peeled away bit by bitCwhat remained of her body dumped right there in the basement.
By now, all that would be left were bones.
But James even though they didnt know who he was, one look at him told them he wasnt someone to cross. His presence was terrifying. And he hadnte aloneChe had cops with him. There was no way Ben was going to confess to murder in front of the police.
So he feigned ignorance. That bitch was always trying to run. How the hell should I know where she ended up?
Jerry, terrified the police would find out what they did to Sharon, quickly added, Yeah, that whore ran off ages ago!
No way!
Jenn wantedCmore than anythingCfor Sharon to be safe, to have escaped these monsters.
But shed known Sharon for years. She knew her better than anyone.
Sharon was a good girl, kind and loyal. If she had really escaped this hellhole, there was no way she wouldve left Jenn behind.
Jenn stomped on Bens face with all her strength. Tell me nowCwhere the hell is Sharon?
Upstairs, Lily had heard everything clearly.
She knew that James had found her so quickly thanks to the girl downstairsCthe one covered in wounds. She could guess that this girl had also been trafficked to the vige.
Lily hoped she and her friend could both escape safely.
But in her heart, she knew the truth.
That pile of bones in the corner it was most likely Sharon.
Grief and pity filled her chest. But sometimes, the only thing they could do was face realityCand speak the
Chapter 394 A BoneCCrushing Truth
truth, to make sure the monsters paid for their crimes.
Swallowing back tears, Lily took a shaky breath and rasped, Those two animals said they tortured thest girl they bought to death.
Her chest grew tighter as she spoke, her voice thick with sorrow. The pile of bones in the cornerCthats her.
What?
Time seemed to slow for Jenn.
Just turning around felt like it drained her of every ounce of strength.
She turned and there they were. Bones. A pile of deformed white bones in the corner.
And beside them, a wooden safety charmCwarped, its surface soaked in old, dried blood.
Sharon had been deeply in love with her boyfriend, Charles. Hed given her that charm after shed been in a car ident.
He wanted her to recover, to live a long life.
But the girl hed held so dearly in his hands hadnt made it.
When Jenn had rushed into the basement earlier, her eyes had been red, tears streaming down her face. Now, staring at the bloodstained charm and those bones, she suddenly couldnt cry anymore.
Her fingers trembled as she clutched the charm tightly, whispering over and over, Sharon, wake up
You loved Charles so much. Hes probably still looking for you, still waiting for you. Dont you want to go back to him? Please, wake up
But Sharon
She had closed her eyes for good two years ago.
Her body had long since turned to bones. She would never wake again.
And JennCJenn was drowning in hate.
Five years ago, a kind old woman in the vige had secretly given her and Sharon a handCdrawn map and a bottle of sleeping pills.
Shed told them there was a new forest ranger stationed at the marked spotCsomeone who associate with the vige men. He could help them call the police.
All they had to do was drug the men who kept them prisoner and sneak away under cover of night.
At the time, theyd trusted Mathilda. Shed shared their fate. Shed cried and begged them to take her with them.
So they told her the n.
9/3
17:17 Thu, 31 Jul
Chapter 394 A BoneCCrushing Truth
They never expected her to betray them so quickly, shoving them deeper into hell.
The only thing Jenn was grateful for was that she never told Mathilda about the old womans help otherwise, that kind soul wouldve suffered too.
Sharon
Jenn hated Mathilda.
Hated her so much she wanted to tear her apart, devour her, drink her blood.
My Wife 395
Chapter 395 The Child She Never Mentioned
Chapter 395 The Child She Never Mentioned
Jenns heart ached for SharonCached so badly it was suffocating.
63
s
Her own body may have been filthy, covered in wounds and bruises, but at least she still had a chance to see the light of day again.
But Sharon Sharon would never see another sunrise.
Years of torment had already left Jenn frail and broken. Now, with her chest flooded by unbearable grief and fury, her body suddenly seizedCand she copsed, unmoving.
Watching her fall, Lilys heart
sank as well.
Sharons bonesy right there in the Xander familys basement. Ben and Jerry couldnt deny it. All they could do was wail and beg for mercy, their sobs ringing with hollow regret.
But crocodile tears dont deserve sympathy.
Those two monsters, the other men in the vige who had imprisoned innocent girls, and the traffickers who brought them hereCthey all deserved to face justice, harsh and absolute.
Lily had gone through too much. She was exhausted, both body and mind.
But worry for JennCand for the other innocent girls still trapped in the vigeCkept her from closing her
eyes.
Not until she was certain Jenn was safe, and that every girl would be rescued, did she finally allow herself to drift off into sleep
When she woke again, it was already the following night.
As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Graces voice, thick with concern and pain.
Lily, youre finally awake.
You silly girl. Youre pregnantCwhy didnt you tell the family?
Youre carrying a child, and James still forced you into a divorce What kind of heartless bastard does that?
Then came Ivans voice: Yeah, my brother waspletely out of line.
But he knows he messed up. Do you want to get back together with him?
Lily instinctively ced a hand on her stillCt belly.
She hadnt expected the Luke family to find out about her pregnancy.
She met Jamess eyesCand suddenly remembered what hed said before.
He didnt want children.
63%1
Chapter 395 The Child She Never Mentioned
If a woman got pregnant with his child, hed get rid of it.
The thought of him coldly handling the baby in her belly sent a shiver down her spine.
+5 Free Coins
He didnt like women. And he couldnt ept this child. Lily would never try to guilt him into staying or force him into a marriage.
She quickly looked away and murmured, I think things are fine the way they are now
Hey
Lily had said it gently.
But Ivan could hear itCshe didnt want to reconcile.
He opened his mouth to say more, panicked, but Grace cut him off with a sharp pinch.
Under his grandmothers re, he realized pushing Lily to forgive JamesCafter everythingCreally was asking too much.
Nancy shot her younger son a disapproving nce, then turned and red at James.
But when she looked at Lily again, her face softened with warmth and tenderness.
Lily, dont listen to this foolish boy.
Youll always be my daughter. No matter what you decide, Ill support you.
I have a strong feeling this wasnt some random act by traffickers. Ill have James investigate and dig up the truth. Well find out who was behind it and make them pay.
And as for James that stupid brat doesnt know how to cherish anything. Hes not good enough for you!
Exactly! Hes not even good enough to shine Lilys shoes! Grace chimed in, fully backing her daughter- inw.
Henry had nearly lost his mind when he got the news about Lilys kidnapping.
Now that both she and his greatCgrandchild were safe, his mood had shifted into pure delight.
James had confessed to developing feelings for LilyCso of course Henry hoped the two of them could stay together and raise the baby as a family.
But the things James had done
What kind of sane man tries to find a new partner for his own wife?
If he were Lily, he wouldnt forgive James either.
He gave his grandson a withering re, then turned to Lily with a gentle voice.
James acted like aplete fool.
Lily, focus on getting better. Ignore him. If he ever upsets you again, just tell meCIll break his legs
17:17 Thu, 31 Jul
Chapter 395 The Child She Never Mentioned
myself.
nc spoke coldly, Yeah. Well break the little punks legs.
63%
+5 Free Coins
Lily still couldnt forget that James had once wanted to get rid of their child. That wound was real. But if he hadnt shown up when he didCif he hadnt saved herCshe and this baby wouldnt be here now. Truthfully, he didnt owe her anything. And she couldnt bear to watch the family scold him so harshly.
She said honestly, Im safe now all thanks to James. He really was great. He didnt make things hard for me at all.
Hmph!
Henry let out a cold snort in Jamess direction. Youre carrying his child. Of course he should be protecting youCwhat, does he want apuse for doing the bare minimum?
3/3
My Wife 396
Chapter 396 The Child He Never Wanted
Chapter 396 The Child He Never Wanted
Lily!
Just as Henry was about to throw in a few more jabs at James, Dennis and Zoey rushed into the hospital room with their son and daughterCinw.
Lily, youve suffered so much
When Zoey noticed the cuts and scrapes on Lilys delicate, pale hand, tears welled up in her eyes.
Grandma, Im fine, Lily said quying tofort her.
Id just been trafficked when James found me. I didnt suffer. I wasnt hurt. Please dont cry.
Lily
Zoey had already spoken with the doctor.
While Lily didnt have any major visible injuries, she did have bruises on her lower back and abdomen. Clearly, someone had beaten her.
She was also showing signs of a threatened miscarriageCshed need to rest and recover carefully.
How could she say she hadnt suffered? She was just trying to spare them the pain.
Zoeys heart achedCaching that Lily had endured so much while pregnant, aching even more that she was still so thoughtful and mature. She pulled Lily into a tight embrace.
Enough tears, Dennis said gently, kneeling beside her. The doctor said Lily needs to stay calm and happy for the baby. If you cry like this, itll upset her.
Yes! Im going to be a greatCgrandmother!
Honestly, Zoey had alreadye to terms with the fact that her sons were probably never getting married or having kids.
Now that Lily was pregnant, she couldnt have been more thrilled.
She wiped her tears, beaming, and waved her hands excitedly. When my greatCgranddaughters born, Im taking her to the mall with me!
And Im going to teach her how to y chess! Dennis added enthusiastically.
Chess is boring! Henry scoffed, shooting his old friend a re. Im teaching my greatCgranddaughter how to fight! That way none of those bratty boys will dare mess with her!
A girl doesnt need to learn how to fight! She should learn chess!
Forget chessCfighting is way cooler!
Chess!
1717 TH?
Chapter 396 The Child He Never Wanted
Fighting!
Soon, Henry and Dennis were shouting back and forth, nearly ready to throw hands.
The two old men had been bickering since their youth. Nancy, Mary, and the others were used to it by now and couldnt even be bothered to break them up.
Lily watched helplessly as the two grandpas argued louder and louder.
And why was everyone so sure the baby was a girl?
What if it turned out to be a boy?
Enough!
Youre both too old to be yelling like this!
Youre going to scare my greatCgranddaughter!
Zoey and Grace snapped at the two of them in unison, and only then did the argument fizzle out.
Everyone had been worried about Lily. But now that she was awake and the doctor said shed be ready for discharge after a few more days of rest, they finally rxed.
They knew the young couple probably had things to say to each other in private.
As much as they disliked James, they still hoped he could make things right. After instructing him to take care of Lily, they all left the roomCdragging Ivan, the giant third wheel, out with them.
Lily, L
James had so many things he wanted to say before seeing her.
Hed wanted to hug her, to kiss her.
But now that he was standing in front of her, he feltpletely tongueCtied.
CJames
Lily already knew he didnt want the child.
He hadnt said it out loud earlier because the elders were in the room.
But now that they were alone, hed surely try to convince her to get rid of it. Maybe ever of her, whether she agreed or not/
She figured it was better to take the initiative.
to force it out
Shed pretend she agreed to the abortionCthenter, shed spend money to fake a medical report saying shed already gone through with it. That way, hed stop worrying.
Scooting to the far edge of the bed and shielding her belly protectively, she looked at him with guarded
Thu,
Chapter 396 The Child He Never Wanted
eyes and whispered, Dont worry. Im not keeping the baby
Ill schedule the procedure as soon as possible
e
Afraid he might be in a rush, she quickly added, Ill make the appointment tomorrow. Ill get rid of it.
Its just my bodys still recovering, so the doctor wont let me do the procedure immediately. I might have to wait a few more days
Whatever else she said after that, James didnt hear a word.
A red haze clouded his vision, scaring his eyes with unbearable pain.
Her words kept echoing in his headCover and over again.
She didnt want the baby.
She was going to get rid of it.
The agony in his chest was so violent, it made his entire body tremble.
He gripped her small, soft hand tightly.
He wanted to screamChow could she be so cruel?
How could she even think of killing their child?
My Wife 397
Chapter 397 The One She Truly Cares For
James wanted to ask herwhy did she hate him so much?
He wanted to kneel, to beg her, to let the child stay.
But this child wasnt something she ever wanted.
+5 Free Comm
Even that nightCwhen they crossed the lineCit had only happened because hed overpowered her in a haze of lust, relying on his physical strength as a man.
What right did he have to ask her to bear a child that came from force?
James
Lily didnt expect him to suddenly grab her hand.
His grip was too strong, and it hurt. She winced and said quietly, Can you let go? I meant what I saidCI wont keep this baby.
Only then did James realize hed lost control and hurt her.
The red mist in his eyes hadnt lifted.
He moved his lips in pain, but in the end, he couldnt bring himself to say any of the guiltCridden, pleading words. Instead, he rasped, Its your choice whether this child stays or goes.
Lily figured he said that because shed been cooperative and he didnt want to pressure her outright.
Still, his words gave her some relief.
He probably wouldnt keep pressing her about the abortion.
That way, in a few days, she could give him a fake medical report saying it was done and be done with it.
Remembering how Ivan had tried to get them to reconcile, Lily spoke quicklyCshe knew James didnt like women and wouldnt want to remarry.
She didnt want to give him any pressure, so she said softly, I always thought I couldnt get pregnant. I never expected this
But dont worry. Id never use what happened that nightCor this pregnancyCto guilt you into marrying me. I want you to go after your own happiness.
Mm.
Jamess face darkened as he gave a cold, clipped reply.
Her heart was still with Jackson/She didnt want the baby. She didnt want to be with him..
That ache in his chest was unbearable.
It throbbed so hard he didnt even want to look at her.
17710
62%
s
Chapter 397 The One She Truly Cares For
But then he thought about how long shed been unconsciousChow she hadnt eaten anything.
Even with his expression still grim, he asked, Theres soup in the kitchen. Want some?
Lily reached down and lightly touched her stillCt belly.
She hadnt eaten in so longCshe really was hungry.
Just as she was about to nod, the hospital door suddenly mmed open.
Jackson burst in, face full of panic.
I heard you were kidnapped! Did they hurt you? Are you okay?
Jamess face darkened even more, and for once, guilt surfaced.
Lily and Jackson had been truly in love. They were close to getting married. And he. he had forced himself on Lily, and now she was pregnant.
A rare conflict twisted through his heart.
He didnt want to let her go.
But the part of him that still had a conscience loathed what hed done to her.
Standing before the man she truly loved, he couldnt suppress his guilt.
Im fine.
Jackson was still injured himself. Lily didnt want to make him worry.
She paused, then quickly added, I had a box cutter on me. I cut through the ropes and even got a few slices in on the bad guys.
James found me right after. Im totally fine.
Lily
She made it sound light. But Jacksons heart ached.
The Scott family had powerCit hadnt been hard for him to find out what really happened.
Shed been trafficked into the mountains. Bought by two monsters.
Monsters who had already murdered one woman theyd purchased.
Even if James had gotten there quickly, the trauma, the journey, the fear that was alread pregnant woman to bear.
Do much for a
The more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt.
He wrapped his arms around her tightlyCjust like he did when he was a childCand murmured over and over, I was so scared
1718 Inu, 315
Chapter 397 The One She Truly Cares For
502%
s
Because Lily had always treated Jackson like a younger brother, and because he used to cling to her like this when they were little, she didnt think much of it.
She gently patted his back. Im fine, see?
Jack, really, Im okay.
I was just so scared
Jackson was still clinging to her. The usually wild, arrogant boy now had his voice thick with tears. I was terrified youd get hurt even more scared Id never see you again
Like an older sister, Lily stroked his messy hair andforted him softly. Im not hurt
Dont be sad, Jack
Jackson clung to her tightly while she gently soothed him.
The whole scene looked warm and peacefulClike something out of a perfect memory.
But for James it felt like someone was carving his heart apart with a knife.
My Wife 398
Chapter 398 A Love Hell Never Have
Chapter 398 A Love Hell Never Have
James pressed a hand to every second,
his chest, trying to soothe the dull, empty acheConly to feel it grow worse with
Hed once clung to a despicable hope: that since Lily was carrying his child, he still had a chance.
He wanted to keep her by his side, no matter what.
But watching her now, doting on Jackson with such warmth, he finally understoodChis forced affection would only bring her pain.
If he tried to make her stay, she wouldnt be happy.
You really have no shame!
Jacksons rage exploded.
James had gotten Lily pregnantCand still forced her into a divorce.
Shed even gone as far as to hire an actor to pose as a fake boyfriend, just to help him save face in front of the Luke family.
Jacksons fury boiled over.
He gently let go of Lily, then spun around and punched James in the face, hard.
You treat her like this and call yourself a man?
James was more than capable of defending himself. He couldve fought back.
And Jackson, the onceCunruly young master of the Scott family, wouldve paid the price.
James wasnt the kind of man to enjoy getting beaten up.
But he didnt lift a finger to defend himself.
Because he knewCLily didnt love him. He had been the one whod asked for a divorce. She had a fianc she truly cared about.
And yet, despite all of that, hed still crossed a line he should never have crossed.
He had no excuse. No defense.
So he stood there and took the punch.
And when Jacksons second blow cameCharder than the firstCJames still didnt move.
You selfish, disgusting, vile piece of shit!
Jack, stop!
When Lily saw blood at the corner of Jamess mouth, her heart clenched.
1/3
Chapter 398 A Love Hell Never Have
She ignored the dull ache still lingering in her belly and hurried down from the bed to stop him.
Jackson hadnt had enough yet.
He wanted to win her overCyes. But more than anything, he wanted her to be happy.
He could tell. Lily liked James.
That only made his heart burn hotter with fury.
He wanted to tear James limb from limb for hurting the girl he cherished.
But when he saw Lily trying to get out of bed, his anger gave way to worry.
With onest re at James, he held back his fists and turned to stop Lily.
Dont worry, I wont hit him again. Ill take care of you nowCIll never let anyone hurt you again. Whether you keep the baby or not, Ill support you.
Hes not a good guy. Dont get back together with him, okay?
Lily still nned to keep the baby in secretCthere was no way shed remarry James.
But she didnt like hearing Jackson badCmouth him either.
James had saved her. She didnt want people saying he was a terrible person.
Hes not that bad, she said softly. Well just go our separate ways. Dont say that about him.
Even after all shed gone through, she still defended him.
That only made Jackson feel worseCmore bitter, more heartbroken.
He hated James even more.
But he knew Lily needed to rest. Her pregnancy was unstable, and her emotions couldnt take any more strain.
So he said nothing more, didnt throw another punch.
Instead, like an abandoned puppy, he looked up at her with wide, wounded eyes.
You left Capital City without saying goodbye. Did you not want to see me anymore?
Of course not!
Jackson looked so pitiful Lilys heart melted into a puddle.
She quickly reassured him, I nned to call you after I settled in. The scenery there is beautifulCI took tons of videos just for you.
The moment he realized she hadnt meant to cut him off, Jackson brightened like a puppy whod just been called a good boy.
#11
2/3
Chapter 398 A Love Hell Never Have
He grabbed her hand and hooked pinkies with her. You said wed never be apart. You have to keep your promise! Lets pinky swear again!
Lily couldnt help butugh.
Even grown up, Jack was still the sameCstill insecure, still childish.
Couples break up. Husbands and wives fall out of love and divorce.
But family? Family never leaves.
And Jack he was family. He always would be.
She smiled, linked her pinky with his, and said dotingly, Pinky swear. One hundred years. Ill never leave you.
Ill never leave you.
The words echoed in Jamess mind like a cruel wind through an empty house.
His chest burned so badly he nearly doubled over.
Even the color had drained from his usually perfect lips.
She really did love Jackson.
Of course she did.
How could she raise a child conceived through violence, when she loved another man so deeply?
That night, drugged and out of his mind, he had forced himself on her despite her resistance.
How was he any
different from those monstersCBen and Jerry?
No matter how much his heart broke, he had no right to ask her to carry the child of her rapist.
Chapter 399 Soup and Silence
My Wife 399
Chapter 399 Soup and Silence
Chapter 399 Soup and Silence
Watching Lily and Jackson gaze at each other, so full of emotion, James realized how utterly out of ce
he was.
He knew he shouldnt still be in her hospital room.
But like a man possessed, he couldnt bring himself to leave.
Clinging to hisst shred of presence, he forced a word out. Lily, Ill get you some soup.
Lilys room was a topCtier VIP suite.
It had a kitchen, a study, massage chair, projectorCall theforts one could need. It wasnt just a hospital room; it was a ce someone could actually live and rest in peace.
Earlier, while James sat at Lilys bedside, Nancy had sent the family chef over with fresh ingredients, worried shed wake up hungry.
Shed nned for the chef to stay in the rest area next door, but James had insisted on cooking for Lily himselfCwanting to win some favor. Nancy, hoping to help his case, let the chef leave.
The soup had been simmered with Chinese yam. The fragrance of the herbal sweetness mixed with the yams light aroma wafted out the moment the lid was liftedCenough to make anyones mouth water.
James quicklydled a bowl and returned to her bedside. Ill feed you.
To Jackson, James was the epitome of a scumbag. No way was he going to let that man feed Lily.
Turning sharply, he raised a brow at James, the defiance in his posture palpable. Im here. Why would Lily need you to feed her?
James, if youve got any sense of shame left, get out of here. Dont poison her mood.
Jamess heart clenched.
If it werent for the guiltCif he hadnt forced himself on Jacksons fianceChed have kicked him out the door by now.
Instead, James pulled his gaze away from Jackson, calm and cold. He sat at Lilys bedside, lifted a spoonful of soup, and ignored him.
Lily had always clung to JamesClike in the Xander familys basement, where shed thrown all caution aside just to hold him tighter.
She still wanted him by her and their babys side.
But all hed ever done was talk about getting rid of that child. Hed hovered over her ho for her to abort. She felt too much pressure.
1 bed, waiting
Softly, she said, James, Ive already taken up enough of your time. You should go. Youre busyCtheres no need to stay just because the elders asked you to. Jack can take care of me.
1/3
Chapter 399 Soup and Silence
She didnt intend to rely on Jackson, either.
She had plenty of money now. Once Jaines left, shed hire a couple of reliable caregivers and rear property
Hearing her trying to send him away, Jamess expression turned pitchCck, as if someone had stolen billions from him.
Pressing a hand to his aching chest, he forced his voice steady. Grandpa told me not to leave your side. If I walk out of here, hell be furious. Lily, Ill be staying at the hospital to take care of you these next few
days. Now drink your soun
Lily instinctively tightened her grip on the nket.
He was going to stay for days?
How was she supposed to fake her abortion with him constantly watching?
Never mind. Shed take it day by day.
A big CEO like him had to leave eventuallyCthered be urgent matters, meetings, something. When that time came, shed create the fake
report.
James, youve got no shame, Jackson scoffed. Lily doesnt need you to feed her. Shell only drink soup from me.
Sneering, he reached out to snatch the bowl from James-
But his phone rang. Urgently.
Mr. Scott had taken a fall and was being rushed to the hospital. The family needed Jackson there, fast.
Jack, go!
Lily had overheard just enough of the call to guess what happened. She urged him anxiously.
Jackson didnt want to leave her.
But he loved his grandfather deeply and was clearly worried. Lily pushed him again, and he finally stood. Alright. Ill head over now. Once Grandpas stable, Ille back to you.
Lily urged him once more, and Jackson didnt dy. He turned and quickly left the room.
James, theres no need. I can feed myself.
James looked like he was about to explodeCshe figured he didnt want to feed her, either. He was probably only staying because of pressure from his grandfather.
She reached to take the bowl.
But he didnt let go. Instead, he said coldly, Your hands injured. Lie back and behave.
I
Lily didnt think the cuts on her hand were a big deal.
2/3
17:19 Th? 31 July
Chapter 399 Soup and Silence
# Free Coins
But when she saw how dark his face had be, how determined he was not to argue or speak further. she withdrew her hand.
And obediently let him feed her the soup.
My Wife 400
Chapter 400 Sketches of Justice
The soup was soon gone, and with it, Lily regained much of her strength.
A sudden thought struck her. She sat up quickly. James, could you buy me some paper and pens. I remember what those four traffickers looked like. I can sketch their faces. Her expression turned serious Also, there was something wrong with the hotel front desk. Those men were already hiding in my room. Either someone bribed that receptionist, or she was working with whoever orchestrated this. She must know something.
In her heart, she already had suspects: Mathilda or Qin MuxueCor both.
Those two were as close as sisters. They had always schemed against her. Lily had only ever defended herself. But now, even after she left Capital City, they still wouldnt leave her alone.
She wouldnt sit back anymore. If they wanted a war, shed give them one.
James had already suspected the hotel receptionist.
The moment he set out to find Lily, hed also sent his men to track her down.
They caught her in a luxury boutique, buying designer handbags. Shed already quit her job after epting a hefty payoff.
At first, she denied knowing anyone named Lily at all.
But when Jamess men pulled out surveince footage showing shed personally checked Lily in, she broke down and cried. She confessed someone had given her 500,000 dors in cash to book the room in advanceCnothing more.
She imed she thought the person was one of Lilys friends and only wanted to make sure she was well taken care of. She insisted she never meant to hurt anyone.
James didnt believe a word of it.
If her intentions were pure, why pretend she didnt know Lilys name?
If she didnt mean any harm, why ignore all his calls to the hotel after the incident?
He would have the Luke familys legal team deal with her.
She had taken a bribe, abused her position, leaked a guests private information, and put a woman in mortal danger. She was going to jail.
But finding the traffickers themselves was proving far harder.
They had exceptional counterCsurveince skills.
Before entering the hotel, theyd shut off the main power, evading every camera. When ney left, they wore disguises and avoided every surveince path.
Even their vehicle didnt appear on any security footageCtheyd chosen remote back roads the entire way
out.
Tracking them down by conventional means would be nearly impossible.
But if Lily could draw their faces
Everything could change.
James wanted them behind barsCand the mastermind with them. He immediately called Ashton to bring drawing supplies.
Before that, Lily insisted on cleaning herself up.
She hadnt vomited on herself, but the lingering scent made her feel unwell.
She took a long shower and brushed her teeth twice. Only
hen did she feel fresh again.
Lily, want something else to eat?
Ashton had just delivered the drawing materials.
But Lily, eager to catch the traffickers, shook her head and sat at the desk. She began sketching, pulling from memory.
Her memory was exceptional, and her drawing skills were remarkable.
Each sketch was so urate, the faces on the paper looked exactly like the men who had taken her.
James urged her to rest and finish tomorrow, but shed slept too much already and felt wide awake. She wanted these criminals caughtCtonight.
She also told James he didnt need to keep herpany.
But he, ever obedient to his grandfather, made no move to leave.
He just sat beside her quietly, watching her draw. Watching herCand never tiring of it.
Meanwhile, elsewhere-
Mr. Luke, Madam Nancy!
Mathilda hadnt yet heard that Lily had been rescued. But she did know about Lily and Jamess divorce.
Eager to take Lilys ce, Mathilda had been angling for a chance to impress the Luke family and win Jamess favor.
She dreamed of bing the next Mrs. Luke.
When she saw ncs car, she rushed forward carrying a food container, her expression sweet and gentle.
But her sudden appearance in front of the car startled even the usuallyposed nc.
When he recognized her, his face instantly darkened.
2/3
etches of Justice
Still, he couldnt run her overCno matter how badly he wanted to. He mmed the brakes, scowling the car jolted to a halt.
My Wife 401
Chapter 401 The ps She Deserved
Chapter 401 The ps She Deserved
Nancys expression darkened the moment she saw Mathilda.
The vige Lily had been trafficked to it was the very same vige where the Ginger family had once found Mathilda.
That connection made Nancys blood run cold.
Without hesitation, she stepped out of the car and walked straight toward her.
Behind them, Ivan pulled up in another vehicle, with Grace and Henry seated inside.
They too remembered exactly where Mathilda had been rescued.
They shared Nancys suspicion.
As soon as the car stopped, both elders got out and followed their daughterCinw.
Mr. Henry, Madam Grace, Mathilda greeted them sweetly after nodding to nc and Nancy.
Her big dewy eyes blinked with practiced innocence, and she lifted the food container in her hands with a sugary smile. I made some snacks myself. Would you like to try them?
For a pampered heiress, cooking by hand was rare.
Mathilda believed this humble gesture would make her seem virtuous and considerateCthe perfect, candidate for Jamess wife.
She expected praise.
Instead-
Smack!
Pain exploded across her cheek.
Her eyes widened in shock as she realizedCNancy had pped her.
Madam Nancy
Tears instantly welled in her eyes.
She was Jamess fiance. She was wless.
She had truly believed that once Lily was out of the picture, the Luke family woulde to their senses and marry her to James.
She had been so gentle, so sweet, so thoughtful-and this was how Nancy responded?
The humiliation and fury surged within her. She nearly lost control of her expression, but she forced herself to maintain her pitiful demeanor. Tears streamed down her face in fat, dramatic drops.
173
Chapter 401 The ps She Deserved
Nancy wasnt moved. In fact, she looked repulsed.
Smack!
Another pCfierce and swift.
Lily was trafficked to that mountain vige. That was your doing, wasnt it?
Mathildas heart skipped a beat.
She had thought she covered her tracks well. That no one would ever know.
No one was supposed to find LilyCmuch less rescue her.
Had that little bitch made it out alive?
The thought made her fingertips tremble with rage.
But shed always been good at ying innocent. She lowered her head and whimpered, Madam Nancy. L I dont know what youre talking about.
I only heard about Lily and Jamess divorce. I felt bad for him, and I was worried youd be upset too. So I made these snacks for you I really do think of Lily as family. I would never hurt her. WaitCshe was trafficked? Was she did they hurt her? Did you find her? Im so worried. I have to see her!
She burst into loud sobs, swaying like she might faint from grief.
She sounded like she cared so deeply.
But Nancy had had enough of her crocodile tears.
Smack!
Another p.
Cold fury burned in Nancys eyes. She red at Mathilda, every word sharp and biting. Take your disgusting snacks and get out of my sight. The stench of your fake sweetness makes me want to vomit.
Dont think just because Lily and James divorced, you can do whatever you want to her. Lily is my daughter. And once I get the proof that you orchestrated her kidnapping, Ill make sure you suffer more than you can imagine. Now get lost.
Madam Nancy, I swear I didnt-
Mathilda choked back her sobs, trying her best to look pitiful.
But Nancy was unmoved.
She turned to Ivan with disgust. Ivan, if I cant swat this fly away, let the dogs out. Have them drive her off.
Then she climbed back into the car and told nc to start drivingCand to assign someone to keep eyes on Mathilda.
17:43. En, 1 Aug VO
Chapter 401 The ps She Deserved
Ivan didnt hesitate.
Momentster, he emerged from the back courtyard with two snarling German Shepherds on leashes
As soon as they barked, low and menacing, and Ivan started telling them to bite, Mathildas act copsed.
Screaming in terror, she bolted for her car and scrambled inside, fleeing in disgrace.
Only when she made it safely into the Ginger family estate did her panic finally subside.
Her face still throbbed. Her humiliation still burned.
She realized nowCLily must have made it back to Capital City.
But so what?
Even if that little b*tch had somehow survived, shed never let her live peacefully again.
No one would believe Lily hade out of that ce clean.
Even if those mountain scum hadnt gotten their hands on her, Mathilda would make sure the world believed they had.
She would ruin herpletely.
C
My Wife 402
hapter 402 Vicious Truths
Chapter 402 Vicious Truths
By then, even for the sake of the Luke familys reputation, James would never remarry that bitch
And she was Jamess legitimate fiance
Once he saw through that bitchs filth, James would eventually recognize her worth and give her the grand wedding she deserved!
Meanwhile-
Lily had just finished four paintings by the time the sky began to lighten with the pale gray of dawn.
James told her to rest, that hed take care of the rest.
She was truly exhausted. After handing over the four paintings, she copsed back onto the hospital bed and fell into a deep, heavy sleep.
She had been sleeping a lot more since getting pregnant, and after pulling an allCnighter, this nap straight through to the evening.
James was already gone, and the mouthwatering aroma of food drifted in from the kitchen.
Lily figured one of the Luke familys chefs mustvee to cook.
She was starving. Her first instinct was to sneak into the kitchen and grab a few bites, but not wanting to interrupt the chef, she forced herself to swallow her saliva and decided to distract herself with her phone instead.
Last night, Ashton had not only brought her art supplies but also a brandCnew phone. Her SIM card had been reced too.
She grabbed the phone from the nightstand and, out of habit, started scrolling through short videos.
Before shed passed out on the ne, shed chatted with Jenn.
She knew Jenn had been especially close to SharonCthe girl whod been tortured to death by the brothers Ben and Jerry.
Jenn came from a wealthy family, the precious jewel of the Song family.
Sharon, on the other hand, had grown up poor in a household that favored sons over daughters. But that hadnt stopped the two from bing best friends.
Jenn had said that while many people thought Sharon looked in, she personally thought Sharon had a radiant smile.
Like a little sun that always brought warmth.
Before the tragedy, Sharon had a boyfriend she loved deeplyCCharles.
Charles was an orphan. Sharons warmth had healed his inferiority and gloom. He excelled in school and was known as the most handsome guy on campus. Many girls had tried to win him over, but he remained
173
devoted to Sharon.
It wasnt until the day Sharon and Jenn were trafficked that they discovered something horrifying their college roommate Susie had been secretly in love with Charles all along.
She had even confessed to him, only to be rejected.
She believed the rejection was entirely Sharons fault.
Harboring hatred toward Sharon and jealousy toward wealthy Jenn, Susie had lured both of them to a restaurant hidden deep in an alley, under the guise of grabbing a meal.
But that restaurant was a trap. A den of wolves. The people there sold them.
Jenn had even told Lily the name and location of the restaurant, and Lily had been to that area herself- but the ce was long gone. The trail had gone cold.
Still, based on Jenns description of the perpetrators, Lily realized they were the same traffickers who had kidnapped her too.
She had faith in James and the policeCthey would track down those four traffickers soon.
She hadnt expected toe across a video of Ben and Jerry and Charles.
The case had be a major scandal. When the two brothers were transferred back to the police station after being released on medical bail, Charles had shown up too.
DNA results were outCthe pile of bones really was Sharon.
For the past six years, Susie had confessed to Charles several more times. He rejected her every single time.
He never got involved with anyone else either.
Many people imed Sharon had been gone for years, but he refused to believe it. He kept searching, stubbornly.
And when he learned that the girl he loved had died from brutal torture, the pain nearly drove him mad.
He wanted nothing more than to kill those two animals.
ording to testimony from other men in the vige, Sharon wasnt the only victim at the hands of Ben and Jerry.
Knowing they were facing the death penalty this time, the brothers gave up pretending and went full
rogue.
In the video, Charles was visibly distraught, trying to lunge at them while being held back by police. Ben and Jerry showed no sign of remorse. In fact, watching Charles break down made them grin wickedly.
With twisted smirks, they taunted, Youre that stinking bitch Sharons boyfriend, Charles?
Not badClooking. No wonder she was halfCdead and still calling your name.
Chapter 402 Vicious Truths
* Free Eain
That stinking b*tch was one tough nut. We beat her till she lost the baby, peeled her skin off piece by piece, smashed her bonesCshe still hung on for five days before dying
Ah!
In the video, Charles finally snapped.
Like a furious lone wolf, he tried to hurl himself at the two sick brothers, ready to take them down with him.
But the cops held him back, no matter how hard he thrashed or how hoarse he screamed. All he could do was watch those two swagger into the police station, grinning like they owned the world.
Animals!
Lilys fists clenched so tightly as she watched, her knuckles cracked from the pressure.
My Wife 403
Chapter 403 Vengeance and Ashes
Lily had never met Sharon while she was alive and had no idea what kind of bright, radiant girl the used to be.
chased
But just thinking about that pile of bones in the corner of the basement made her heart ache unbearably
She couldnt help but feel deep sorrow that Charles and SharonCtwo people so deeply in loveCwere forever separated by death.
Scum like Ben and Jerry couldnt stand seeing others happy, even with death looming.
The things they said to Charles were meant to break him, to keep him trapped in pain forever.
They figured that now that they were arrested, death was the worst that could happen. Charles and the others couldnt truly do anything to them. Thats why they felt free to keep hurting people, with no
remorse.
But Lily believed in the power of the Luke familys elite legal teamCthey could ensure those two monsters got a suspended death sentence.
Sharon had been tortured by them for three whole years
She wanted them to live three more years before being executed.
And during those three years, with enough money, there were plenty of ruthless inmates in prison who would be more than willing to give them special attention-making them wish they were dead but never granting the mercy.
After watching the video, Lily couldnt calm down for a long time.
She aimlessly scrolled through her phone, not wanting to see more of Ben and Jerrys twisted faces or the shattered despair in Charless eyes.
Then, byplete ident, she came across a video posted by Susie.
Jenn had told the police that Susie had colluded with the traffickers to sell her and Sharon.
But when the police found Susie, she yedpletely innocent and refused to admit to any wrongdoing.
Thew required evidence to punish someone.
So many years show Susies guilt.
had passed, and even
the hidden restaurant was long gone. Jenn had no concrete proof to
Since Susie kept denying everything, the police had no way of going after her.
Instead, Susie took advantage of the sudden attention to start livestreamingCand made a good amount of money off it.
In her videos, she imed to sympathize with Jenn and Sharons suffering, but insisted that Jenn shouldnt defame her just because she felt pitiful or was jealous of Susies bright future.
vengeance and Ashes
The were splitCsome people doubted her, others supported her, and the two sider foug viciously.
But no matter how heated the arguments got, without hard evidence, Jenn couldnt change the fact that Susie remained free.
Watching Susic unt her arrogance and smugness, Lily was seething with rage.
She believed that once those four traffickers were found, theyd provide useful informationCand make sure Susie paid the price.
The more she scrolled through the videos, the more suffocated and upset she felt.
Just as she was about to toss her phone aside and step over to the window for some air, a news headline stopped her cold.
Charles was dead.
Lily had never met Charles in real life.
But remembering the pain and shattered despair in his eyes from that earlier video, the news still hit her like a punch to the gut.
She hoped she had read it wrong.
But when she tapped back into the article, it confirmed itCCharles was gone.
Before he died, he had done one final thing.
He had killed Susie.
Brutally.
Charles had a tragic childhood, but he had never been a twisted, deranged person. He wasnt someone who hurt others lightly.
He had killed Susie because he trusted in the bond between Jenn and SharonCand because he wanted to avenge the girl he loved.
When Susie was on the verge of death, she rasped out a plea for mercy, finally confessing that she had helped traffickers sell Sharon and Jenn.
She begged him to call an ambnce.
Instead, Charles uploaded the video of her confession.
He never called for help.
He watched her bleed out and die.
After Sharons death, her parentsCwho had always favored sonsCdidnt shed a single tear. All they cared about waspensation.
They had sons, they had grandsonsCSharons life didnt matter to them.
Chapter 403 Vengeance and Ashes
Of course, they were upset.
But only because they wouldnt getpensation money. Sharons death also meant they could no longer sell her off for a generous bride price to support their precious sons legacy.
But to Charles, Sharon had been everything.
For the six years since she disappeared, the only thing that had kept him alive was the hope of finding her.
Now that he knew she was truly gone, he had nothing left to live for.
That afternoon, after making sure Susie was dead, he took Sharons ashes and went to the ce where they first met a spot beneath a phoenix tree.
Bleeding out beneath that tree, he never woke up again.
Online, the only thing reported was that Charles had murdered Susie and then taken his own life. There was no mention of what happened to the Ginger family.
But in truth, Charles had done one more thing before he died.
In his eyes, Ben and Jerry had already been caught. James had also located the original four traffickers. Their infamy sealed their fateCthey were destined to die horribly.
But they werent the only ones who deserved to die.
Last night, CharlesCskilled and silentCsnuck into the Ginger family estate.
And in Mathildas bedroom, he set it on fire.
My Wife 404
Chapter 404 Ashes and Goodbyes
Chapter 404 Ashes and Goodbyes.
Charles had originally nned to watch Mathilda burn.
But when the rest of the Ginger family woke up and began screaming hysterically, he remembered how skilled the men in that family were. He still had to deal with Susie and couldnt afford to be caught yet. 56. after setting fire to Mathildas bedsheets, he left quickly.
He hoped that by the time they rushed in, Mathilda would already be deadCor at least crippled.
The one who had screamed was Luna.
At the time, Mathilda had been fast asleep. Luna, who couldnt sleep, had stepped outside the bedroom for some air and caught sight of mes erupting from her daughters room.
Panicked, she rushed in and tried to wake Mathilda.
But arge framed crystal portrait on the wall came crashing down. In her panic to avoid being crushed, Mathilda shoved Luna away.
The zing hot frame mmed down on Luna.
The floor was already covered with burning sheets, pillows, and other mmable items. She copsed to the ground,pletely unprotected, and was badly burnedCso badly she passed out from the pain.
The men of the Ginger family arrived just in time to pull her out and save her life.
Still, the burns were severe enough to make her wish they hadnt.
The Ginger family incident wasnt reported by the media, so Lily had no idea Luna had suffered critical burns and been taken to intensive care.
She only knew that Charles and Sharons lives had been filled with pain and tragedy.
They had supported each other, encouraging one another all the way into the countrys top university Imperial University.
They shouldve had a bright future. They shouldve lived happily ever after.
But because of Susies selfishness, because of Mathildas cruel malice, the light was stolen from their lives forever.
Lily knew that for Charles, staying alive was more painfulCmore hopelessCthan dying.
After avenging Sharon, taking his own life was a kind of release.
Still, when she saw the photos onlineCof Charles sitting motionless beneath the phoenix tree, cradling Sharons ashesCit made her heart ache so deeply she couldnt breathe.
Lily
James came out of the kitchen holding two tes of food, only to find her like thatCstill in her hospital gown, pale as a ghost, clutching her phone as fat tears rolled down her cheeks.
18
Chapter 404 Ashes and Goodbyes
At first, she cried silently, holding it in.
But the grief swelling in her chest eventually broke her down. She couldnt hold it in anymore. She to sob, quietly at first, then with a pain so raw it filled the room.
Whats wrong?
Seeing her cry like that felt like a knife twisting in Jamess chest.
He quickly set the tes down and stepped forward, gently wrapping her in his arms.
Charles is dead
Lily knew she shouldnt seekfort in Jamess embrace anymore.
But the image of Charles holding Sharons ashes, lifeless and still, was too much for her. She couldnt bear it. She threw herself into Jamess arms and let her tears fall freely.
James froze for a second.
Earlier today, Ashton had reported that Susie had been brutally killed. He hadnt known Charles was dead
too.
From what Ashton said, it was Charles who had killed Susie. James had felt regretCfor Charles.
Because killing someone meant paying with your own life. Even if Susie deserved it, Charles had broken thew and wouldve faced punishment.
Still, James understood him.
If he were Charles, he wouldve done the same.
He didnt want Lily to stay stuck in her grief. Gently patting her back, he spoke in a soft, reassuring voice.
Lily, dont cry. From what Ive heard, these past six years, Charles may have built a sessful business, but he never lived well. He worked so hard, made so much money, rose so highCjust to gain the power to find Sharon sooner. We may feel sorry hes gone, but maybe for him, this was closure. He finally gets to be with Sharon.
He paused.
James had never believed in ghosts or souls before. But after meeting Lily, he wanted to believe. He hoped souls were real. He hoped there was a/next life.
Maybe maybe theyve already reunited in the afterlife. This life was too cruel for them. But in the next, theyll find happiness. Theyll grow old together.
Yes. They will reunite. Hoping Charles and Sharon wouldnt have to suffer any longer, Lily wanted to believe in souls, in fateCthat loyers torn apart in life would find their way back to each other.
But she was torn.
She told herself souls existed. That love would find a way. But deep down, she also feared that death was simply the end.
17:44 Fri, 1 Aug
Chapter 404 Ashes and Goodbyes
She still couldnt stop grieving for Charles and Sharon.
$5 Free Couns
James felt the growing dampness on his chest and his heart ached for her. Clumsily, he tried to steer the conversation away.
Lily, something happened to the Ginger familyst night.
Sure enough, those words made her lift her tearCstreaked face. Her crying paused.
Seeing her waiting for more, James continued quickly.
Latest night, Mathildas room caught fire. I think Charles set it.
But unfortunately, Mathilda only suffered a few minor burns.
Luna, though she was burned badly. That giant crystal portrait in Mathildas room fell and crushed her. Shended in the middle of the fire. Her skin was scorched. She has thirdCdegree burns. Her face is
unrecognizable. Theres barely any unburned skin left. She hasnt even woken up yet.
C
My Wife 405
Chapter 405 Burned Bridges
Chapter 405 Burned Bridges
+10 Free Coins
When James told her that Luna had been burned, Lily felt a sharp, uncontroble pain rip through her chest.
But once the pain faded, all that was left was numbness.
There was a time she had truly adored and clung to Luna.
She had been grateful the Ginger family adopted her, saving her from a life of hunger and beatings in the orphanage.
She used to hope the Ginger family would find Mathilda soon, so they could all be reunited and live in harmony.
She even thought that once Mathilda returned, she would treat her like a real sisterCbe incredibly kind to
her.
But after Mathilda came back, what awaited her was endless torment and abuse.
At first, when she was forced to grovel before Mathilda, she still held a sliver of hope for her adoptive parents and brothers.
Twelve years living under the same roofCeven a dog would have bonded with them by now. And she hadnt done anything wrong. There was no reason the Ginger family should hate her like that.
But when Luna, Jerome, and the others angrily used her of stealing the life that should have belonged to MathildaCas if all the suffering Mathilda had endured was her faultCshe finally gave up all illusions about her adoptive parents and brothers.
Especially when their soCcalled discipline became more and more twisted. She just wanted to escape that suffocating, loveless house.
This wasnt even the first fire the Ginger family had experienced.
When she was fourteen, the men of the family had all gone back to the old house, and Luna had given the servants the day off. It was just the two of them at home.
That night, for reasons still unknown, Lunas room caught fire.
A beam hit Lunas head, knocking her unconscious.
Lily had gone downstairs for water when she smelled smoke. Realizing the master bedroom was on fire, she burst into tears and rushed inside, not caring that the mes could swallow her whole. She summoned every ounce of strength she had to carry the unconscious Luna out.
Thankfully, neither of them was seriously hurt that timeCno permanent scars.
Funny how it worked. Eight years ago, shed risked her life to save Luna from a burning house. Andst night, Luna threw herself into a fire to save her precious biological daughter.
But in Lilys heart, Luna had stopped being her mother a long time ago. Whether she got burned or how badlyCit had nothing to do with her anymore.
19:56 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 405 Burned Bridges.
86%
+10 Free Coins
She made her choice.
Still curled up in his arms. Lily spoke softly, like in a dream. She saved her precious daughter. Even if shes badly burned, Im sure shes happy.
Yeah.
James had heard the story about how Lily carried Luna out of the fire.
The Ginger family may have raised her, but she had saved Lunas life. She didnt owe them a damn thing.
Thinking about how those idiots kept hurting her again and again because of Mathildas lies made him furious and heartbroken.
Seeing her still upset over Charles and Sharon, instinctively seekingfort in his embrace, he couldnt help but hold her tighterCgently, but with a touch of desperation.
After a long pause, he spoke again in a low voice. Luna got burnedCthats her own damn fault. The only real pity is that the firest night didnt take Mathilda with it.
After you gave me those four paintings, Ashton identified them. It wont be long before he helps the police bring them in. This whole thing is tied to Mathilda. Ill make sure they cough her up. Shell pay.
Mathilda deserves to die Lily croaked.
She couldnt stop thinking about five years agoChow Mathildas betrayal had led to Sharon and Jenns capture. If not for that, they wouldve escaped. Sharon wouldnt have died in despair, Charles wouldnt have followed her in death They still wouldve had a future.
Lily hated Mathilda with every fiber of her being.
She shouldve died in Sharons ce
Almost as soon as the words left her mouth, the door to the hospital room was kicked open.
The three Ginger brothers stormed in, furious.
Trailing behind them was Mathilda, head lowered, eyes filled with dark and twisted emotions.
The moment James saw those lunatics, thest trace of gentleness vanished from his face. His expression turned cold as ice.
He couldnt believe itCLuna had been badly burned, and instead of staying by her side, they came here to torment Lily.
He gently released Lily, then looked at Bodger and the others with pure contempt.
Get out.
The three brothers had also heard about Lilys abduction.
Imagining the pain shed endured made their chests ache.
But Mathilda had cried and said Luna got trapped under that giant crystal portrait because she saw a
|||
19:56 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 405 Burned Bridges
certain hair clip on the vanity.
That pair of diamond cat clips had been Lilys eighth birthday giftCfrom Luna.
111
My Wife 406
Chapter 406 p Back to Reality
Chapter 406 p Back to Reality
After Mathilda returned, she snatched the catCshaped hair clips from Lily.
#10 Free Coins
Then she lied to the Ginger brothers, iming Lily had unted them at her, saying, Mom only loves me. Why else would she give me something so expensive for my birthday? She said Lily had thrown the clips at her feet like some kind of charity.
She imed she was worried Lily might want them back someday, so she had safely stored them away for her.
Last night, when her room caught fire, Luna had woken her up. They both could have gotten out safely.
But Luna had spotted the catCshaped hair clips and muttered that they were LilysCshe couldnt let the fire destroy them. She insisted on going back for them. Mathilda said she tried to stop her, but Luna wouldnt listen. The giant crystal portrait suddenly copsed, pinning Luna beneath it.
Now, the brothers were furious again, cold and merciless as they threw the me on Lily.
Lily, because of those hair clips you threw at Mathilda, Mom got crushed under that giant photo. Shes still in critical condition. You must be thrilled, huh?
If it werent for you, Mom wouldnt be hurt like this. How can you be so cruel?
The one who shouldve been burned alive isnt MomCits you! Youre selfish, disgusting, and shameless! All you ever do is hurt people and drag them down. Why arent you dead yet?
Get the hell out!
James thought these Ginger dogs had nothing but shit in their brains.
When Luna got hurtst night, Mathilda was the only one with her.
Clearly, the story came straight from her mouth.
And in a moment where life and death hung in the bnceCdid anyone really believe Luna, whod always been selfish, would risk herself for a pair of hair clips?
Mathilda was obviously lying.
And if she had nothing to do with Luna getting hurt, why lie at all?
It was far more likely that Luna had been crushed because of her.
Without hesitation, James kicked a/nearby chair at the three raging brothers, his eyes sharp andced with icy contempt. You three are beyond saving!
Even if Luna really got hurt over some stupid cat clipsCwhat the hell does that have to do with Lily?
If you ask me, Luna got herself burned trying to save her precious daughterCMathilda.
I didnt!
=
O
Chapter 406 p Back to Reality
+10 Free Coins
Mathilda hadnt expected James to question her, especially not in front of the others. The Ginger men had always believed her without question.
Uncasy and on edge, her mind spun.
She loved her mother.
But if Lama woke up, shed tell them everythingCthat it was Mathilda who pushed her. Then theyd all hate her. She had no other choice. She had to make sure Luna never opened her eyes again.
Swallowing her panic, she forced out tears. They streamed down her face in big, dramatic drops.
Im not ming Lily. But its the truth. If Lily hadnt humiliated me with those clips and forced me to keep them, Mom wouldnt have gone back for them and gotten hurt. I just feel so awful for Mom I
Smack!
Mathilda was still tearfully painting Lily as the viin when Lily suddenly stepped down from the bed and, with every ounce of strength she had, pped her hard across the face.
Mathilda didnt expect it. Stunned, she just stood there.
Half a minute passed before she finally managed to sputter, Sis
Who the hell is your sis?
Lily pped her againCharder this time. Youre disgusting.
Last night, shed taken several ps from Nancy. Tonight, Lily added two more. Mathilda was about to explode.
She wanted tosh outCreally hurt Lily.
But in Bodger and Jamess eyes, she was the fragile, kindhearted one. She couldnt ruin that image by attacking Lily in a rage.
So she let the tears fall silently, casting pitiful looks at James and the others.
She hoped James would finally see Lily for what she truly was: low, filthy, and unbearable, that hed finally abandon her.
She hoped her brothers would hate Lily even more and step in to punish her.
She saw James frownCand her eyes lit up instantly, watery and hopeful.
Was James finally disgusted by Lily?
But before she could even feel smug, she saw James gently cradle Lilys hand in his own.
Lily, does it hurt?
No. No. No.
Mathilda screamed inside her head.
O
19:56 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 406 p Back to Reality
She was the one who got pped! And James was asking Lily if she was okay?
What the hell did that b*tch do to him? What kind of spell did she cast?!
111
My Wife 407
Chapter 407 The p Heard Round the Ward
Chapter 407 The p Heard Round the Ward
Lily never expected him to do that.
86%1
+10 Free Coins
They were already divorced, yet in front of Mathilda and the rest of the Ginger lunatics, James gently took her hand and asked if it hurt.
The way he looked at herCit almost seemed like he cared.
But Lily quickly shut that thought down.
He liked men. He would never have romantic feelings for her. The only reason he defended her in front of the Ginger family circus was because he had basic human decency. He just couldnt stomach Mathildas maniptive bullshit.
Still, knowing it wasnt romantic didnt stop her face from turning red.
But she wasnt done.
After giving him a small shake of the head, she turned backCand mmed another vicious p across Mathildas face.
She knew Mathilda wouldnt dare break her fragile little act in front of Bodger and the others, wouldnt risk fighting back.
Perfect. That meant Lily could hit her as much as she damn well pleased.
It hurts it really hurts
Mathildas eyes welled up. Please, dont kill me...
I already told youCyoure so disgusting, who the hell would want to be your sister? This ones for calling me that again!
Lily was seething.
If Mathilda hadnt betrayed Jenn and Sharon five years ago, Sharon wouldnt have died, and Charles wouldnt have followed her.
By now, their baby mightve been born.
The tree where they carved their names shouldve echoed withughterCnot with Charles holding Sharons ashes and taking hisst breath.
It wasnt Sharon or Charles who deserved to dieCit was Mathilda.
But pping her just wasnt enough.
Lily stepped forward, grabbed a fistful of her hair, and began hitting her harder and harder.
Ah! It hurts! Help me!
Hearing Mathildas panicked screams finally snapped Bodger and the others out of their daze.
19.57 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 407 The p Heard Round the Ward
They lunged forward to stop Lily, to protect their precious little sister.
33070
+10 Free Coine
But James was too fast, too strong. With him standing guard, even the Ginger brothersCskilled as they werecouldnt get close.
Blood was streaming from Mathildas nose and lip. Bodgers eyes nearly burst from their sockets with rage.
Grinding his teeth, he bellowed, Lily, let go of Mathilda! Youy another finger on my sister. I swear Ill make you pay!
Taylors face was twisted with fury. You already hurt Mom so badly, and youve got no remorse? Now youre attacking Mathilda Youre rotten to the core! Youll never changeCfilthy b*tch!
James didnt hesitateChe kicked Taylor so hard he crashed to the floor like a rag doll.
Mergans eyes were dark as night, his voice chilling. Lily, you and that bastard in your bellyCare you trying to die? Stop right now!
Who the hell are you calling a bastard?
Jamess punch came fast and brutal, knocking Mergans jaw sideways. You think you can insult my child?
James, youre out of your goddamn mind!
Mergan tried to strike backCbut before he could even lift a hand, Ashton barged in with a swarm of bodyguards, surrounding the room like a fortress. He grabbed Mergans wrist with a fake smile that didnt reach his eyes.
Mergan, my boss isnt the crazy one. You Ginger dogs just cant stop foaming at the mouth.
You-!
Mergan nearly exploded with rage.
Ashton raised his other hand, and several bodyguardsCclearly not amateursCstepped up and mmed Mergan against the wall.
Bodger and Taylor didnt fare any better.
Theyde here itching to teach Lily a lesson, but in no time, they were pinned to the walls like flies by the bodyguards.
James hadnt held back at all, and Bodgers face had turned a dangerous shade of green.
He gnashed his teeth. Lilys scum.
Mathildas your fiance. You keep breaking her heart over that bitchCyoure gonna regret it!
Taylor never imagined that his old friend James would go this far. His fists clenched with fury. James, if you have even a shred of decency left, youll make Lily abort that bastard and marry Mathilda like you promised!
Mergan didnt say a word.
|||
O
<
1957 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 407 The p Heard Round the Ward
He just stared at Lilys stillCt belly, unblinking.
It didnt matter if James let that child liveChe wouldnt.
Lily was his. He would never allow her to give birth to some bastards child.
James eyes turned cial.
86%
+10 Free Coins
Lily didnt even want the baby to begin with. And now, with these lunatics screaming in her faceCwhat if she really decided to go through with the abortion tomorrow?
His rage grew darker by the second.
Just as he was about to deal with the Ginger idiots himself, Lily threw Mathilda aside and walked straight up to the three brothers.
And thenCsmack! smack! smack!
Each of them got a p, sharp and clean, right across the face.
[1]
My Wife 408
Chapter 408 The Truth Unearthed
Lily!
All three of them roared in unison, enraged.
X86%
10 Free Coins
But with the Lu familys bodyguards holding them down tight, they couldnt do a damn thing to stop her.
Your mouths are filthCpolluting the air. Im just cleaning them out for you!
Without warning, Lily turned and grabbed another fistful of Mathildas hair, filled with so much hatred she wanted to strangle her.
Images of the bones piled in the corner of that basement shed through her mind, and her fury grew so intense it felt like blood was about to bead from the corner of her eyes.
Mathilda, five years ago, Jenn and Sharon couldve escaped. You didnt want to run, fineCyou epted your fate. But why did you betray them?
You got Jenn killed and didnt feel a shred of remorse. Then you helped traffickers sell me into the mountains You deserve to die!
I dont know what youre talking about.
Mathildas face was ashen. I dont even know who Jenn or Sharon are. And me working with traffickers to sell you off? Thats insane. I was sold as a child myselfCI hate those people more than anything. Why would I ever work with them? Why would I hurt someone I saw as a sister?
James looked like he was going to be sick.
He sneered, lips curling coldly, and gave Ashton a nce.
y the video.
He hadnt nned to reveal that evidence yetChed saved it for court.
But these Ginger family psychos were so mindCnumbingly stupid, he couldnt watch in silence any longer. It was time they saw what kind of monster they were protecting.
At Jamess cue, Ashton tapped the screen on the tablet.
As soon as he did, a heavy dread began to sink in Mathildas gut.
But she forced herself to stay calm. It had been five years. That mountain vige had no inte. The people there barely used phones. James couldnt possibly have found any useful proof.
And those four traffickersCshe wasnt worried about them either. They swore theyd covered their tracks well. In real life, they were all considered honest and upstanding folks. No one would suspect them.
James had no way of connecting them to her..
Comforted by that thought, her nerves began to settle.
19:57 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 408 The Truth Unearthed
10 Free Coins
Ashton opened the first video and held the tablet up for the Ginger brothers to see.
Thats her! Mathilda, for sure! I remember like it was yesterday. Five years ago, those two girls had a real- shot at escaping. But she ratted them out. Not only didnt they get awaythey were almost beaten to death!
In the footage, Jamess team could be heard questioning vigers while holding up Mathildas photo. The vigers all chimed in.
I remember too. Shes the one who told.
That girlCno conscience at all. Poor kids
Even after all these years, seeing the people from that vige again made Mathilda feel a flicker of panic.
But then she reminded herselfCshe was the Ginger familys precious daughter now. That hellhole was long behind her. There was no way shed ever go back.
She turned tearyCeyed to James, all pitiful and fragile. James, how could you do this to me? Im your fiance, and you brought in a bunch of people to smear me like this? Sure, money talks, but whos to say these people arent just saying what you paid them to say?
Money does talk.
James cut her off coldly. Thats how I got the next video.
What video?
His eyesCsharp as des and twice as coldCsent a fresh wave of dread crashing over her. Panic flooded back, stronger than before. She couldnt stop herself from shrieking.
James didnt bother answering her. He simply gave Ashton the nod.
Ashton opened the second video.
That vige, deep in the mountains, didnt have inte ess. Most people there didnt own phones.
But not everyone.
The vige chief had money. His son had gone into town once, thought phones were cool, and bought one to y offline games.
James offered a hefty reward for clues. Sure enough, the chiefs son came forward with a video hed unknowingly recorded.
The moment Ashton pressed y, Bodger and the others heard Jenn and Sharons voices, raw with fury and desperation.
Mathilda, if you didnt want to escape, fine! But why betray us?
I mean you werent going to get out anyway. So what if I turned you in?
O
19:57 Tue, 5 Aug
es Aug
Chapter 408 The Truth Unearthed
Mathilda looked different five years agoCno glitter, no jewelsCbut the woman in that footage was undeniably her.
Her voice carried guilt, but there was no mistaking it. It was hers.
373
My Wife 409
Chapter 409 Shattered Illusions
Bodger, Taylor, and Mergans faces drained of all color.
Theyd seen some of the online buzz. News clips. Videos.
+10 Free Coins
Jenn had gone live more than once, angrily using Mathilda of betrayalCof selfishly and maliciously turning her and Sharon in.
They knew Mathilda had also been trafficked to that same vige. They had asked her about it back then.
Through tears, shed imed she had no idea why Jenn would smear her like that. Said she never betrayed
anyone.
Theyd asked her, tooCif she and Jenn and Sharon had all ended up in the same vige, why hadnt she told the police, when they came to rescue her over four years ago, that there were still other girls being held captive?
She said shed had no freedom at all, was beaten daily, and had no idea there were others. She cried. She apologized. She said if only she had known Jenn and Sharon were there, she wouldve helped.
And they believed her.
They already felt guilty about what shed endured. Seeing her cry like that, they couldnt bring themselves to doubt her.
To them, their baby sister was pureCgoodChearted. If she ever did something wrong, like setting Lily up, it was because Lily had bullied her terribly in the past, Shed only been retaliating.
They never imagined that the sister they cherished, the one they thought was innocent and kind, would lie would betray others would stand by and watch two girls suffer, even when she had the power to help.
The video had been shortCbut the truth couldnt have been clearer.
Bodger, Taylor, and Mergan were frozen in stunned silence, their worldviews crumbling in real time.
It was a long while before Bodger could speak, his voice raw and hoarse. Mathilda This morning you said youd never met Jenn or Sharon Why did you lie? Why did you betray them? Why, when you knew there were other innocent girls in that vige when we came for you, why didnt you say a word?
Why?!
Bodger had seen the viral story of Charles dying for Sharon too.
He wasnt heartless. In a world full of shallow affection, that kind of love moved himCleft him with a sense of grief and awe.
Hed seen the clips online: Charles holding Sharons ashes under the parasol tree, slowly growing cold.
It had hurt to watch.
And he couldnt help but wonderCwhat if, back then, theyd searched the vige more thoroughly after finding Mathilda? Maybe Sharon could have been saved. Maybe this whole tragedy wouldnt have
111
Chapter 409 Shattered Illusions
happened.
+10 Free Coins
He couldnt bear the thought that Sharon and Charless deaths were causedChowever indirectlyby the- very sister hed always thought was the kindest person he knew.
Maybe hed never really known her at all.
Taylor and Mergan looked no better.
They couldnt wrap their heads around it. Why would Mathilda betray Jenn and Sharon? Why, once she was safe, hadnt she spoken up?
They both stared at her, waiting for an answer.
I I only gave Jenn and Sharon up because I was forced to
Mathilda sobbed, gasping for breath between words.
She didnt want to admit it. She never wanted to admit shed betrayed anyone. But Jamess video had her cornered. There was no denying it now.
Her crying grew louder, more desperateClike she was the victim, more pitiful than Sharon who died, more tragic than anyone else.
I didnt mean to If I didnt tell them about the escape n, those monsters wouldve killed me. I just wanted to live
I was scared. Im not a bad person
In the past, the moment Mathilda cried, Bodger and the others would rush tofort her, believe her without hesitation.
But not this time.
They couldnt convince themselves anymore.
Even if she had been under threat five years ago, what excuse could she have for staying silent four years ago, when shed already been rescued?
What possible justification could there be for leaving those girls behind?
And deep down, they had a nagging suspicionCmaybe she wasnt even threatened at all.
Taylor couldnt help it anymore. He turned toward her, voice shaking. Mathilda Lily said you were behind her kidnapping this time. That you worked with traffickers to sell her into the mountains again. Was she telling the truth?
Taylor
Mathildas face turned ghostly pale. Her knees buckled, and she stumbled backward, nearly copsing.
She grabbed onto the edge of the table for bnce, lifting her head with trembling effort, eyes wide in disbelief and overflowing with wounded usation as she looked at him.
=
[11
86%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 410 Unmasked
My Wife 410
hapter 410 Unmasked
Chapter 410 Unmasked
Mathilda couldnt believe it.
TaylorCher most protective, most trusting brotherCwas actually questioning whether she had conspired with traffickers to sell Lily.
She was his own sister. How could he even think that?
Had Lily really brainwashed him that badly?
Mathilda, Bodger said, his eyes redCrimmed with fury, tell us the truth. Were you involved or not?
Mergan didnt speak, but the way his eyes drilled into her, dark and sharp, left no doubtChe was beyond disappointed. And clearly, he was starting to believe Lily had been telling the truth all along.
I wasnt!
Mathildas voice trembled with a mix of panic and humiliation as fat tears rolled down her cheeks.
I love you all! I know how much you care about LilyCwhy would I ever hurt her? I was trafficked too! I hate those monsters more than anyone! How could I possibly work with them? I swear, I would never
Ashton, James said, voice t and cold, bring them in.
Mathilda was still crying, still trying to tug at her brothers heartstrings, when Jamessmand dropped like a hammer.
Secondster, Ashton and his men dragged in two couplesCfour peopleCroughly shoved through the door.
When Mathilda saw their faces, her own blood ran cold.
These were the exact people shed worked with. They ran stores as a front, stayed lowCprofile, never shy. Every time they trafficked thirty women or children, theyd shut down shop and vanish to a new location.
Theyd done this for years, without raising a single red g.
She had never imagined James could actually find them.
Now she was panicking, badly. She pped a hand over her mouth just to keep from screaming.
Outside the room, RandyCMathildas loyal simp and former schrship recipientChad been waiting. The moment he saw the traffickers being dragged in, he rushed inside, worried she might get hurt.
The traffickers, for their part, recognized James immediately.
That faceCnoble, elegant, cold as ice. A face you didnt mess with.
But they reminded themselves how carefully theyd pulled off Lilys abduction. Even if she remembered their faces, she had no proof, Her word alone couldnt touch them.
They werent about to admit to anything.
O
Chapter 410 Unmasked
+10 Free Coins.
Mr. James, one of the men said smoothly, were just humble shopkeepers. Weve never crossed you- why are we being dragged here like criminals?
Exactly, another chimed in. WerewCabiding folks! Ive lived fortyCthree years without doing a single wrong thing!
Youre the ones!
Lilys voice was shaking with rage as she pointed straight at them.
Her palm still stung from hitting Mathilda earlier, but she didnt care. She grabbed a steel training bar from James and brought it down hardCright on one of the traffickers backs.
Ahhh!
The man screamed in pain, barely holding himself back from lunging at her.
But Jamess eyes locked on him, cold as death, and the Lu family bodyguards stood at the ready. He knew if he moved even an inch, hed be torn to pieces.
Lily lifted the bar again.
Besides me, Jenn, and Sharon, how many more have you trafficked?
She mmed it down again. Answer me!
I I have no idea what youre talking about the man gasped, gritting his teeth. He forced himself to look harmless, like a confused victim.
Still ying dumb.
James shot Ashton a look.
You might need to rough them up a little before they remember how to speak human.
Ashton didnt hesitate.
He and a few of the guards stepped forward and went to workCvicious, brutal kicks that had all four traffickers writhing on the floor.
Normally, Ashton wasnt one to hit women.
But to him, traffickers werent men or women. They were beasts.
So when he beat the two women just as hard, he didnt feel a shred of guilt.
The traffickers cried out in pain, iling, still refusing to break.
Stop! Stop! You cant do this!
You might be rich, but you cant just beat innocent people for fun!
Were good citizens! You cant just assault us like this!
|||
O
Chapter 410 Unmasked
+10 Free Coins
Dave, James said coldly, eyes locking onto the one screaming loudest, there were hidden cameras in the hotel where Lily was staying.
The owner had them installed to record emergencies. They run on batteries. So cutting the power didnt do a thing.
What?
The moment he heard those words, Dave froze in ce.
He realized instantlyCthey were done. Completely and utterly finished.
|||
My Wife 411
Chapter 411 The Price of Blood
Chapter 411 The Price of Blood
After cutting the hotels power, theyd swaggered right into Lilys room without a care.
486%
$10 Frew Colne
If everything had been recordedCif there really were hidden camerasCthere would be no denying it. Everyone would know they were the ones who took Lily. No excuse could wash that away.
In truth, that hotel didnt have any special surveince equipment. James had bluffed.
But the moment he saw their pale, panicked faces, he knew it had worked.
He followed up with a quiet, lethalment. ording to vigers from that mountain vige, you trafficked over a dozen women there. What do you think the sentence is for that kind of crime? Dont worryCIll make sure youre properly taken care of in prison.
Please, Mr. James, have mercy!
Seeing that James already had evidence and was even threatening to take care of them in prison, Dave and the others lost it.
They dropped to their knees, groveling at his feet.
We were wrong! We swear well never traffic anyone again!
Mr. James, youre a man of great virtue. Please please let us go this once!
James let out a low, coldugh.
These monsters had directly or indirectly destroyed the lives of countless innocent womenCand nearly taken the life of the woman he loved. He wasnt some saint. There would be no forgiveness.
Instead, hed make sure they got topCtier medical care.
If their hands were broken, hed have doctors reset the bones.
If they bit their tongues to kill themselves, doctors would stitch them up.
If they bashed their heads in, theyd be resuscitatedCagain and again.
There would be no easy death. Only pain.
He had no interest in wasting words.
Instead, he snapped, From what Ive heard, your newest shop is in Uryson.
Urysons a long way from Capital City. No way you just randomly targeted Lily.
Tell mewho ordered you to do this?
Before they could answer, James fired the next shot.
Was it Mathilda?
=
86%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 411 The Price of Blood
How much did she pay you?
Someone like youCyou wouldve saved proof. Something to use against herter for more leverage. I want that proof. Now.
We
Dave and the others hesitated, their eyes flickering with conflict.
James had nailed it. They had kept records.
But the one who contacted them wasnt MathildaCit was herpdog, Randy.
Randy, the poor kid Mathilda had once funded through school, had stuck by her side ever since graduation. He did her dirty work. Kept her safe. Worshipped the ground she walked on.
It was Randy who handed over a down payment of one million, promising three million more once the job was done.
If anything went wrong, he swore hed send the full amount to their children studying overseas.
For twenty years, Dave, his wife, his brother, and sisterCinw had worked this trade. Theyd made a fortune trafficking people and had never slipped up.
This job promised four million up front, plus a few extra grand from selling Lily.
It was supposed to be just like every other dealCquiet, clean, and profitable.
But they hadnt expected to get caught.
Still, no matter how scared they were of James, they wanted that three million to reach their kids. They werent about to throw Randy under the bus.
The traffickers exchanged a quick nce, then spoke in unison.
No one else was involved. We saw Lily alone and thought we could make some money.
Dad!
Dad!
Just as they were about to pile all the me on themselves, two familiar voices pierced the room.
Daves head snapped up.
On the tablet in Ashtons hands were the battered, tearCstreaked faces of his precious son and nephew- swollen, bruised, crying out through bloody lips.
Dad! Help!
The two boys sobbed and wailed, mucus and tears streaming down their faces.
Panic seized Dave and his brother. They lunged at Ashton, desperate to grab the tablet.
|||
4.57 Tue, Aug
Chapter 411 The Price of Blood
But it was pointless.
*TO Free Coine
Even if they got their hands on it, the video was preCrecorded. If James truly meant to punish their sons, there was no way they could stop him.
Mr. James! Please! We were wrongCdont hurt them!
My son please!
Stop! Please stop! Mr. James, I beg you!
James had already dug into their entirework when Ashton tracked them down. At the same time, hed sent people abroad.
To their beloved sons.
And those boys were now paying for the blood on their fathers hands.
O
My Wife 412
Chapter 412 The Fall of the Favorite
+10 Free Going
Some might say traffickers children are innocentCthat they shouldnt be punished for the sins of their
parents.
James didnt agree.
Those children lived like royalty off the blood money their parents earned trafficking women and children. If they benefited from evil, they deserved to pay a price for it.
And he didnt believe, for a second, that they could live under the same roof for years and know nothing.
On the screen, the Luke family bodyguards punchesnded harder and faster. As their precious sons. screamed in agony, Dave and the otherspletely broke.
The two women burst into messy sobs, their faces soaked in tears and snot.
Ill talk! Ill tell you everything! Just stop hitting him.
Mr. James, Ill give you all the proofCplease dont kill my boy!
Im not killing them, James said tly. But if you keep lying, keep protecting whoever ordered youCI promise, by this time next year, youll be lighting incense at their graves.
James wasnt a murderer. But scaring the hell out of them? That, he didnt mind at all.
As expected, his wordsnded like thunder.
The traffickers turned ghostly pale and immediately dropped to their knees, kowtowing to him.
We confess! Well confess to everything!
Well tell you where the other women and kids are, too!
Mr. James, just please spare our sons!
James gave a silent nod.
Even if the kids werent the masterminds, covering up for their parents crimes was still illegal. He wouldnt kill Daves son or nephewCbut prison was definitely in their future.
Of course, there was no need to share that with the traffickers.
As James nodded, Dave and the others breathed a sigh of relief.
But Mathilda and Randy were visibly shaken.
No one wanted to go to prison.
Randy couldnt stand the idea of being separated from his beloved mistress.
And MathildaCMathilda was terrified Dave would name Randy, and Randy would drag her down with him.
19:57 Tub, 5700
Chapter 412 The Fall of the Favorite
After all, shed used Randy to do in many sady, unspeakable things. He had too much on her.
Before she could even think of a solution, Dave suddenly spoke his voice filled with urgency.
It was Randy?
He gave me one million in cash to target Lily. Said wed get three million more afterward!
HereCthis is the video I recorded!
Hands trembling, Dave unlocked his phone and pulled up a clip.
B0
10 Free Cring
On screen, Randy wore a ck mask. But anyone who knew him could recognize him in an instant.
His voice was sharp, cold, oozing crueltyCit sent chills down every spine in the room.
Miss hates Lily. Heres a million up front. After its done, Ill send another three million. If you get caught, Ill make sure your kids get the rest. Find the nastiest, most brutal buyer you can. Make Lily suffer. Make Miss happy.
Daves voice sounded obsequious. Understood.
Dont worry, Mr. Randy. Ill handle it perfectly. Ive got two loyal buyersst girl they bought, they tortured her to death. Ill sell Lily to them. Guarantee Miss Mathilda will be satisfied!
The video ended.
Dave looked up, trembling. Mr. James, will this do?
James nodded faintly. Ashton immediately backed the video up.
Randysst shred of hope crumbled.
He hadnt expected Dave to record their meeting, let alone expose him like this. His head dropped, utterly defeated, like a rooster that had just lost a fight.
Mathilda felt her vision spin.
She hadnt expected that idiot Randy to not only get caught on videoCbut to say her name out loud,
Now her brothers would definitely misunderstand!
Worse, Randy might panic and drag her down even deeper, just to save himself.
She didnt know what to do. How could she make Taylor believe her? How could she exin it to James?
Lily had already stolen her life once. Mathilda had wed her way back into the Ginger family. She couldntCwouldntClet Lily take everything away again.
Her body trembled violently.
She hadnt even figured out her next move whenCsmack.
Pain exploded across her cheek.
O
10:57 Tue, 5 Aug
Chapter 412 The Fall of the Favorite
+10 Free Coins
She thought it was Lily againCthought that bitch had taken another cheap shotCbut when she looked up.
It wasnt Lily
It was her oldest brother, Bodger.
For a moment, time stopped.
Mathildas breath caught in her throat. The pain in her face couldnt evenpare to the pain in her
heart.
She just stared at him, dazed, unable to process what had just happened.
Even as her cheek burned redChot, she couldnt believe itCher brother, who had always treasured her like a precious gem, had pped her.
For the first time in her life he had raised a hand against her.
III
My Wife 413
Chapter 413 The End of the Illusion
Chapter 413 The End of the Illusion
+10 Free Calls
Bodger had once promised hed always protect Mathilda, make up for the years shed lost, never let her suffer again. But today, hed pped herCfor Lily.
Even Bodger himself was stunned by what hed done.
He hadnt meant to raise his hand against the little sister he felt so guilty toward. But even now, even in his shock, he felt no regret.
The video was proof enough. It had been Randy who gave the order.
And Bodger knew better than anyone just how loyal Randy was to Mathilda. There was no way she wasnt involved.
Mathilda, he said, voice tight and trembling, you told us you saw Lily as your real sister. You swore you would never hurt her. So why why would you have those monsters sell her into the mountains?
I didnt
The sharp usation snapped Mathilda out of her daze.
Tears streamed down her cheeks. Her voice, raw and broken, barely came out.
She stared at Bodger like her heart had shattered. You hit me
That p really hurt
She turned, seeking sympathyCturned to Taylor, to Mergan, the brothers who had always cherished her.
Surely theyd defend her now, stop Bodger, scold him for going too far.
But they didnt.
She found no pity in their eyesConly seething disappointment.
Instead, their voices struck like whips.
Why did you lie, Mathilda?
Why did you do this to Lily?
How did you be so cruel?
I
Hearing Mergan call her cruel broke something in her.
It felt like the world tilted under her feetCshe stumbled and copsed to the floor in a heap.
She turned to Randy, herst lifeline, hopingCprayingChed protect her. That hed take the fall like he always had.
O
19:58 Tue, 5 Aug
86%
Chapter 413 The End of the Illusion.
No one wanted to go to prison.
+10 Free Coins
Randy didnt want to be locked up. Didnt want to be separated from the woman he adored more than life itself.
But he also knew that the video Dave had shown James was airtight. There was no way out. Even if he dragged Mathilda down with him, hed still go to prison.
And still, he couldnt bear to see his Miss suffer.
So he chose.
He dropped to his knees before Bodger.
This was all my doing, Randy said hoarsely. Dont me Miss. She knew nothing.
You? Bodgers voice was hard and bitter.
Hed covered for Mathilda too many timesCbelieved her, protected her, forgiven her.
But this time? She had tried to destroy Lily. She had nearly killed her.
He couldnt ept that the sweet, innocent sister he loved had be this twisted.
And he couldnt believe for a second that this was all Randys idea.
Where would Randy get four million in cash?
Taylor and Mergan werent buying it either.
Thats impossible, Taylor snapped. This wasnt just you.
Yeah. Whered you even get the four million? Mergan added.
I
Randy hesitatedCbut then bit the bullet. Miss gave it to me.
I lied to her. I told her I needed money to buy a house. Shes too kindCshe just gave it to me.
I never used it for a house. I I hate Lily. I hate that she stole Misss life, her name, her family everything.
Miss was too soft to get revenge, so I did it for her. I took her money and went behind her back. I hired those traffickers to sell LilyCmake her suffer like Miss once did.
Miss has suffered so much. While Lily lived in luxury, Miss was beaten, tortured in the mountains. Its not fair.
Youre sick in the head.
Ashton stepped forward, lips curled in disgust, and kicked Randy square in the face.
If the Ginger family hadnt adopted Ms. Lily, Mathilda still wouldve been kidnapped. You talk like its 2/3
Ill
O
77000
Chapter 413 The End of the Illusion.
Lilys fault she ended up there?
What a bunch of lunatics.
+10 Free Coins:
Even if Lily had never been adopted, Mathilda still wouldve suffered. But youCyou me her for everything, like she somehow caused it all?
Ashtons voice was sharp, cold, righteous. His words hit like hammer blows.
I heard years ago, Luna almost died in a fire. Ms. Lily risked her life to save her.
And TaylorCyou were in a car crash. Remember who dragged your halfCdead body out of the wreck? Who carried you to safety right before your car exploded? That was Lily.
If the Ginger family had never taken her in, youd all be dead by now.
And this is how you repay her? You thank her with betrayal? With blood? You people are truly disgusting.
O
My Wife 414
Chapter 414 Shattered Trust
Chapter 414 Shattered Trust
+10 Fore Come
As Ashton brought up the past, the three Ginger brothers couldnt help but fall silent, their expressions tinged with dazed guilt.
It was trueCLily had once saved both Luna and Taylors lives.
And what she had done for their family went far beyond that.
Before Mathilda returned, they had privately promised themselves to always remember Lilys kindness. To always protect her. To treat her like family.
But after Mathilda came back theyd conveniently forgotten it all.
Lily, L
Bodgers eyes turned red, his voice hoarse with regret.
Taylors heart twisted as he recalled that crashCthe young girl with trembling arms dragging his broken body from the wreckage, whispering to him not to be afraid. And yet, after Mathilda returned, he had hurt her over and over again.
He stepped forward, trying to take Lilys hand. Wanting to say just one thing: Taylor was wrong.
But before he could touch her, James kicked him to the ground with brutal force.
Get out. Dont evere near Lily again!
Then, without missing a beat, James turned to Ashton.
Take the traffickers and Randy to the police.
He felt bitterly disappointed that Mathilda hadnt dealt with Dave herself.
Even though he knew in his heart she was the true mastermind, with Randy iming full responsibility, she would likely escape legal punishment.
Just like five years agoCwhen she betrayed Sharon and Jenn.
All she had to do was say she was forced by the men in the vige, and thew would go easy on her.
James would have to find another wayCslowly pry open Randys mouth until he named her.
Soon, Randy and the others were dragged away.
As they reached the hospital doors, Randy turned back, eyes full of desperate longing, gazing at his Miss.
He hoped to see her show some/sadness, hoped shed beg Bodger to spare him.
But she didnt.
Instead, she looked relievedClike his prison sentence was nothing more than justice served.
III
K 86%
Chapter 414 Shattered Trust
Randys face went pale as ash. He dropped his eyes in despair.
She was really that heartless. That cruel.
Bodger, Taylor, James I swear, I didnt know what Randy was doing
Mathilda sobbed breathlessly, pleading for sympathy from the men who once adored her.
+10 Free Gains
Then, copsing at Lilys feet, she whimpered, Lily I didnt know Randy would do this I cant believe I helped a monster I regret everything. I was stupid. I was tricked. I judged wrong. Please forgive me
Mathilda, Lily said coldly, dont you ever get tired of putting on this act?
As Mathilda tried to grab her leg, Lily kicked her aside in disgust.
Randy might take the fall this time, but not every time. Youve done too many vile things. Youll pay for them all. And someday, Ill make sure you answer for Sharon too.
As she spoke, Lily bent down and gripped Mathildas neck, mming the back of her head hard against the floor.
Pain spread across Mathildas scalp and lipsCshe trembled uncontrobly.
Before, when she was exposed for scheming against Lily, all it took was a few tears, a few pathetic words, and her brothers would rush to protect her.
But not this time.
Even as Lily struck her so viciously, not one of them stepped in to stop it.
Their minds were in chaos.
Yes, Randy had taken the me. Yes, Mathilda still imed shed been forced into betrayal five years ago.
But they couldnt shake the feeling that this timeCthis horrorCcouldnt have happened without Mathilda.
And even if she werent directly responsible, the fact that she betrayed Sharon and Jenn years ago and then refused to help them once rescued was already unforgivable.
They couldnt unsee it.
Even if they still cared for her as their sister, they could no longer protect her blindly. No longer love her without doubt. No longer trust her.
As they stood, lost in thought, a servant from the Ginger household came running.
Miss Luna shes awake!
Mathildas heart dropped like a stone.
No. NoCshe woke up?
She hadnt even had time to silence herCLuna had actually woken up.
|||
Chapter 414 Shattered Trust
*10 Free Coins
If their mother told everyone that it was Mathilda who pushed her into the fire, she would be finisherl. Her father, her brothersCtheyd never forgive her.
Lama had been burned so badly, was in so much pain why did she have to wake up?
She wasnt supposed to wake up.
The three brothers, oblivious to Mathildas rising panic, were swept up in joy.
Bodger recalled how, even unconscious, Luna had murmured one name over and overCLily.
He turned toward her, a little awkward, a little ashamed.
Lily when Mom was unconscious, she kept calling for you. I think she wants to see you. Come with us. lets go visit her together.
=
|||
My Wife 415
Chapter 415 The One Who Stayed
Lana called van my name while she was unconscious?
FUERA SAMS
Lalys gave drifted off, and she couldnt help remembering when she was littleChow Lana used to hold her and gemly call her name again and again.
Sometimes in the dead of night, she still missed the mother who once loved her, who had once been sond.
But she couldnt forget the way Luna had hurt her over and over again for Mathildas sakeChow twisted and vicious her face became in those moments.
Whats done is done.
Back then, they hade to an agreement: Lily would marry into the Lu family in Mathildas ce. From that point on, she would owe the Ginger family nothing. There was no reason for their lives to be tangled up anymore.
Luna stopped being my mom a long time ago. Shes injured. I have no obligation to visit her. Now get the hell out.
Lily!
The three Ginger sons expressions turned stormy the moment they heard her say Luna wasnt her mother
anymore.
To them, Lily was heartlesspletely ungrateful,
But deep down, they knew the truth: Randy was just the scapegoat. The real reason Lily had been kidnapped was Mathilda. And they would never allow Mathilda to go to prison.
So while they were angry, guilt kept them fromshing out. Without another word, they turned and rushed toward the intensive care unit.
Lily
Bodger and the others were only allowed in after they changed into the customCmade visitor gowns provided by the private hospital.
Mathildas nerves were shot.
Especially when she remembered the way Luna had looked at her just before the massive portrait copsed. That look sent tremors through her entire body.
She didnt want to face Luna.
She was afraid of the disappointment in her eyesCmore afraid she would speak the truth.
But staying away only made her even more uneasy. In the end, she forced herself into the gown and followed the others into the ICU.
Lunas eyes were halfCopen when they entered, and she was still murmuring Lilys name.
111
Chapter 415 The One Who Stayed
She had been dreaming throughout hera.
Dreams filled with memories from the time she adopted Lily.
When she first took Lily in, she truly loved that warm, soft little girl.
She had meant to treat her as her own daughterCto love her forever.
But nothing in this worldsts forever.
Somewhere along the way, her attitude toward Lily changed.
F10 Free Coina
And when her friends kept telling her over and over again that an adopted child could neverpare to her real daughter that she had to prioritize her biological child or risk losing her once Mathilda returned, Luna deliberately began to distance herself from Lily.
She had noticedCmore than onceCthat Mathilda was setting Lily up. And still, she pretended not to see it She let her husband and sons harshly punish Lily again and again.
Even that time, in the freezing snow, when Lily was thrown into the icy river by her sonsCLuna just stood there coldly and watched.
She watched Lily struggle toward the shore, only to be kicked back into the water again and again.
In the end, Lily nearly lost the ability to have children.
Back then, Luna told herself Lily deserved it.
Why should her own daughter suffer in the countryside while LilyCwho had stolen her daughters rightful lifeCgot to live so well?
Lily deserved to suffer. She deserved to feel the pain and torment her real daughter had gone through.
All Luna wanted was to make her biological daughter happy. To make up for everything she had lost.
She seemed to forget if she hadnt adopted Lily, Nancy would have.
She also seemed to forget eight years ago, during that massive fireCif Lily hadnt risked her life to carry her out, there would be no Luna left in this world.
And now, as shey unconscious, all those memories she had tried so hard to bury came flooding back like a curse, tormenting her soul and conscience until she wished she were dead.
They say blood is thicker than water. But when her life was on the line, it was the daughter she raised who had risked her life to save her.
The daughter she pampered like a treasureCher biological childChad sent her straight to hell in a single
moment.
She had failed her Lily.
Lily Lily
She missed her Lily so much.
19:58 Tue, 5 Aug
85361
Chapter 415 The One Who Stayed
110 Free Coins
She wanted to hear her call her Mommy in that sweet voice. She wanted to hold her tight and never let
go
Mom, youre finally awake!
Mommy
Luna
Hearing the voices of her husband, sons, and daughter, Luna slowly came back to herself.
She looked hopefully at the people standing by her bed, desperate to see the one person she most wanted
to see.
But Lily wasnt there.
She looked again, just to be sure.
Still, Lily hadnte.
The hope in her eyes shattered instantly, leaving only endless regret and bitterness.
Luna, how are you feeling? Does it hurt?
Jerome had always cared deeply for Luna. Seeing how badly she had been burned broke his heartChis voice trembled with emotion.
Luna didnt answer.
Her body hurt.
But what hurt more was her heart.
Because all this pain and all these injuriesCwere gifts from her own daughter.
O
My Wife 416
Chapter 416 The Lie About the Hairpins
Chapter 416 The Lie About the Hairpins.
Mom, things were so dangerousst night. Why would you go back just to grab those catCshaped hairpins you gave Lily?
Bodger furrowed his brow, looking at his mother with a mix of confusion and pain. I know you cant let Lily go. Those hairpins were her birthday present. You didnt want to see them destroyed in the fire.
Bute onChow could a pair of hairpins be worth your life? How could you
Hairpins?
When had she ever gone back for a pair of catCshaped hairpins?
But hearing Bodger say that brought the memory back. She did remember those diamond cat hairpins.
She gave them to Lily for her eighth birthday.
But when Lily turned eighteen, she had seen it herselfCMathilda, who had just returned to the Ginger family, snatched them from Lilys hands.
Mom, you really shouldnt have gone back for those hairpins.
If you hadnt gone back for them, you wouldnt be this badly hurt. You care so much about Lily, and she doesnt even care enough to visit you
Listening to her sons vent their anger at Lily, Luna finally began to piece things together.
Her injuries had nothing to do with Lily.
She had been hit by that massive portrait because, at thest possible moment, her precious daughter had shoved her asideCselfishlyCjust to protect herself.
Clearly, Mathilda was afraid her husband and brothers would find out she was the reason Luna got hurt. So she liedCshe med everything on Lily.
But Luna had already wronged Lily far too many times. How could she let her take the fall for something. she didnt do?
I got hit by that portrait not because I went back for anything. It had nothing to do with Lily.
I was hurt so badly simply because-
Mom!
Mathilda shrieked in panic.
She was terrified Luna would reveal what she had doneChow shed pushed her.
She hadnt meant to do it.
Shed just been too scared.
If she hadnt pushed Lunn in the moment, the huge portrait would tended on her instead.
Lans was already over fory. Even if she got badly binned, even disfigured, it didnt matter.
But sheshe was only twentyCtwo. She hadnt even married James yet. If she ended up scarred beyond recognition, her life would be ruined forever.
Lana noticed the panic and desperation in her daughters eyes.
That selfish shove from the night before had crushed her.
But when Mathilda was six, it was their carelessness that got her lost, that caused her to be sold into a den of monsters, where she endured unimaginable suffering. Thats what had shaped her into someone so selfish and selfCserving.
In the end, it was their fault. They had let her down. They were the ones who had failed her.
How could she bear to let her be a target now?
In her heart, she whispered, For the time.
Then, with effort, she bit her tongue and changed her words. I was hurt because I happened to get hit by the portrait. It had nothing to do with anyone else.
At those words, Mathilda let out a quiet sigh of relief.
Thank God. Her mom was still choosing to protect her.
But who could say whether one day, shed change her mind?
As long as her mother was alive, the truth could stille out.
She couldnt leave a time bomb like that ticking.
You should all go. I want to be alone for a while.
Bodger and the others wanted to stay and keep herpany.
But Luna clearly didnt want to talk, and the doctors had warned against spending too much time in the ICU. So they left.
In the past twentyCfour hours since Lunas ident, Jerome hadnt slept a wink. The three Ginger sons. urged him to rest. Once he was gone, they turned on Mathilda.
Bodger nced toward the ICU and snapped, Mathilda, Mom never went back for any catCshaped hairpins. So whyd you lie and make us believe she got hurt trying to save something of Lilys?
I I didnt mean to lie, I just thought youd me me for not protecting her
Mathilda looked pale as death. She was struggling toe up with an excuse when Taylors voice cut through the air like ice.
I dont believe for a second that Randy acted alone when Lily was traffickedCor that you had nothing to do with it. Mathilda, why did you have Lily sold like that? She was pregnant. The two men who bought her
had blood on their hands. If shed really fallen into the hands of those monsters, shed be as good as dead. Why were you so set on destroying her?
Thinking about how Lily mightve ended upCtortured, used, discardedCif James hadnt gotten there in time, Mergans face darkened with rage.
My Wife 417
Taylors gaze pierced into Mathilda like a de. Mathilda, yesCLily hurt you in the past. But that doesnt mean you shouldve tried to take her life!
And Sharon If you hadnt betrayed her and Jenn back then, she wouldnt be dead. Even four years ago- if youd just said something, she might still be alive. Why didnt you try to escape yourself, and why wouldnt you help anyone else? Why, after you were saved, did you refuse to pull those other innocent girls out of hell too? MathildaCwhy? Why are you so selfish and cold?
Mathildas face was as pale as a ghost as she stumbled back in panic.
She had already tried to exin herselfCtried so hard to prove her innocence.
She couldnt believe the brothers she admired and trusted most were still convinced she had something to do with Sharons death and Lilys kidnapping.
She wasnt about to take the me for all that. Tears streamed down her face. I really didnt know what Randy was doing. I never meant to hurt Lily.. I only betrayed Jenn and Sharon because I was forced to! Four years ago, I didnt tell you what happened to them because someone deliberately misled me. I thought they were already dead. I was scared, thats all.. Youre my brothersCyoure my family. Why wont you believe me? I never intentionally hurt anyone! Im not a bad person. Is it only if I die that youll believe Im innocent?
With that, she turned and ran
The three Ginger sons still didnt believe she was innocent.
But she was their little sister, the one they had failed time and again. Afraid she might do something reckless, they snapped out of their shock and chased after her.
Mathilda ran all the way to the hospital rooftop,
Mathilda, stop right there!
Seeing her inching closer and closer to the edge, the three brothers were frantic.
Shed never actually jumpCthey were sure of that. But the performance still had to be convincing,
She cried harder, as if the entire world had turned against her.
Choking back a sob, she said hoarsely, Im not as bad as you think. I never wanted to hurt anyone.
Id die to prove Im innocent
Mathilda!
Bodger couldnt just stand there and watch her fall. Seeing her take one more step toward the edge, he clenched his jaw and sprinted forward, grabbing her tightly and pulling her into his arms.
Let me go! Dont stop me, Bodger! Let me die!
Mathilda sobbed like her soul was breaking apart. You dont believe me. You dont care. Whats the point
of me staying alive?
If youve all decided I killed Sharon, then fineCIll repay her with my life!.
Mathilda, dont do this!
Doubt had already taken root in their hearts, and the three Ginger sons couldnt trust Mathilda like they once had.
But she was still their sisterCthe person they cared for most.
No matter what shed done, they couldnt bear to lose her.
Even if they couldnt believe she was truly innocent, they tried tofort her.
Its all in the past now. We wont bring it up again.
Mathilda, youll always be my dearest sister, Bodger said. Ill always be good to you.
Ill protect you forever, Taylor added.
I swear I wont let anyone treat our Mathilda badly again, Mergan said.
Wuuuu.
Mathilda kept sobbing like she was about to pass out.
The three brothers coaxed her for a long time before her sobs finally quieted.
Taylor, take Mathilda home.
Luna still needed care, and Mathilda was far too emotional to stay.
Bodger decided Taylor should escort her back
Soon, Taylor helped the stillCcrying Mathilda into the car.
His mind was a mess.
He still felt horribly guiltyCsixteen years ago, Mathilda had been kidnapped because they hadnt protected her properly.
It tore him up inside.
Her tears, her threats to take her own lifeCthey broke his heart.
But the image of Lily being sold off, and the horror of Sharons death, still stabbed at him like a thorn in his chest.
And earlier, in the ICU, hed noticed how panicked Mathilda looked when Luna spoke.
He couldnt shake the feeling that Mathilda had lied about Luna going back for those hairpins to cover something up.
He even suspected Lunas serious injuries had something to do with Mathilda.
His mind was in chaos when suddenlyCa car came speeding around the corner.
He swerved instinctively, jerking the wheel.
The car mmed into a roadside nter with a violent crash.
And the driver of the other vehicleCknowing there were no cameras nearbyCsped away without a second nce.
My Wife 418
Chapter 418 Who Really Stayed
Chapter 418 Who Really Stayed
When the car mmed into the greenery, Taylor instinctively twisted his body to shield Mathilda in the passenger seat.
Taylor!
Mathilda was startled by the sudden crash.
She could feel warm blood stter onto her. It was his bloodCno doubt about it.
Seeing Taylor injured pained her, but then she remembered something: while his car was expensive, it was also an electric vehicle. And EVs were known for catching fire after collisions. Without hesitation, she shoved open the door and scrambled out.
Taylor was worried too. If the car caught fire or exploded
But his head was pounding, spinning. His leg was in agony. He couldnt move.
He had to rely on Mathilda to help him out.
If she helped him nowCright nowCboth of them would be safe.
Mathilda
He called out weakly, hoping shed turn back.
She really did love Taylor. She wanted him to live.
But she was terrified.
If she tried to help him and the car exploded, shed die too.
Taylor, Im sorry. I just want to live
She whispered the words silently in her heart and took off running even faster.
Taylor pried his eyes open and saw herChis sister, the one he had always cherishedCrunning away like she was being chased by rabid dogs. Not once did she look back. Not once did she try to help.
His mind blurred, he couldnt help but recall another crash years ago.
That time, he was driving a gasCpowered car.
Hed heard the fuel leaking. His injuries were too severeChe couldnt move at all. He feared the car might explode, killing him and Lily both, and hed told her to run.
But Lily didnt run.
Even knowing the car could blow up at any second, shed thrown his muchrger frame over her back and carried him, inch by painful inch, away from danger.
She was bleeding too, badly. But she kept reassuring him over and over, telling him not to be afraid.
The moment they got far enough away, the car went up in mes.
That adopted little sister of his had risked her life to save his.
And now, the sister he had doted on all his lifeChis biological sisterCchose to leave him behind when his life was on the line.
What a joke.
Mathildas figure grew smaller and smaller, vanishing around a corner.
Alone on the empty road, memories of his childhood came rushing in like a tidal wave.
Taylor, dont be sad! Well keep searching until we find Mathilda!
Happy birthday, Taylor! I hope youre always happy!
Taylor, dont be scared. I wont let anything happen to you!
We finally found Mathilda! After everything shes been through out there, Ill treat her extra, extra well!
Taylor, lets always protect Mathilda together!
Taylor Taylor
Every scene was Lilys face, lit with a bright, innocent smile.
When had she stopped smiling at him?
Right. The day after Mathilda returned.
Mathilda had fallen down the stairs, bleeding and crying, using Lily of trying to hurt her.
Hed heard her sobbing and rushed over, only to see Lily standing frozen at the top of the stairs, eyes red with panic.
Shed tried to exin. Said she hadnt pushed Mathilda. Said she hadnt even reached thending yet when Mathilda fell.
But seeing Mathilda covered in blood, hearing her choked, heartbreaking cries.
He lost all reason.
In a blind rage, he pped Lily across the face and shoved her down the stairs.
Her head cracked open from the fall.
From that day on, she never smiled at him again.
She never called him Taylor again.
All these years, hed told himself that whatever punishment they gave Lily, she deserved it.
Because she had stolen Mathildas life. Because she kept hurting her.
But Mathilda wasnt the innocent girl he had imagined.
She had lied. Framed Lily. Ordered Randy to sell her to traffickers. Stabbed Sharon and Jenn in the back when they offered kindness. Even after being rescued herself, she had ripped away other girls only shelter.
The day she fell down those stairsCwas the broken security camera really just a coincidence?
Could anything she said be trusted?
He didnt want to believe the truth, but reality kept pping him in the face.
His sister wasnt innocent.
She was a liarCthrough and through.
His vision blurred again, and another thought slipped into his mind.
Had Lily really stolen Mathildas life? Or had they stolen hers?
My Wife 419
Chapter 419 Who Took Whose Life?
+10 Free Coins
All those years Lily lived with the Ginger family she had never once tried to fight Mathilda for their love.
She constantly reminded them that Mathilda was still out therethat they needed to keep looking for her.
She never damaged anything in Mathildas room on purpose. Never tried to take her clothes, her jewelry, or her toys.
Lily was just Lily. And Mathilda was only Mathilda.
This idea that Lily had stolen Mathildas parents, her brothersCit was just something they had projected. onto her.
Because ever since Mathilda returned, their hearts had never once leaned toward Lily again.
They only ever protected Mathilda. And every time Mathilda imed to be hurt by Lily, they led the charge in punishing herCbullying her, humiliating her, hurting her over and over again.
But if all those incidents had been lies spun by MathildaCthen what did that make everything they did to Lily?
Deep in his gut, Taylor had a terrifying certainty: they had believed the wrong person. They had trusted Mathildas lies and lost Lily because of them.
Lily
Two silent tears slipped down his face.
In that moment, he missed her more than ever.
He wanted to hear her call him Taylor one more time.
He wanted to tell her himself that he had been wrong.
He was so full of regret.
But now, he couldnt even move. He couldnt even apologize.
His head grew heavier, vision dimmer. He thought for sure he was going to die.
But nearby, a construction site had just let out. A few migrant workers were heading home when they spotted his car.
Was that a crash up ahead?
Theres someone in the car!
Quick! Lets go pull him out!
It was a matter of life and death. The workers didnt hesitate for a second. They rushed forward and quickly lifted Taylor from the car.
O
17:04 Wed, 6 Aug
Chapter 419 Who Took Whose Life?
4.59%
+10 Free Coins
Noticing sparks beginning to crackle from the battery, they didnt stop until theyd carried him a safe distance away. Then they called for an ambnce.
The moment they got him far enough the car exploded in a fireball.
The searing heat stung Taylors eyesCand pierced his heart.
And for the first time in years, the man who rarely cried couldnt stop the tears from blurring his vision.
What a cruel joke.
Evenplete strangersCjust migrant workers passing byChad enough heart to risk helping him.
But his beloved little sister couldnt even make one phone call to save his life.
He closed his eyes, hollow inside.
But still he was deeply, deeply grateful to be alive.
Because only by living could he uncover the truthCabout everything theyd once used Lily of
Only by living could he finally tell his foster sister. Im sorry. I was wrong
Lily had no idea Taylor had been in a car ident.
And even if she did, she wouldnt have cared.
The doctor said she could be discharged in three to five days.
But Grace, Nancy, and the other elders insisted she stay longer. They kept her in the hospital for a full week before finally letting James handle the discharge papers.
Even then, the elders insisted James take good care of her.
She knew what they were doingCthey wanted her and James to develop feelings for each other.
But she wasnt a man. No feelings were going to develop.
Still, she couldnt bear to let Henry worry himself into a heart attack, so in the end, she agreed to temporarily stay at Jamess vi.
A lot had happened in the past week.
Randy and the others had all been sentenced.
Randy got fifteen years for human trafficking.
Dave and the four traffickers received the death penalty.
Daves son and nephewCbrought back to the country by Jamess menCwere sentenced to three years in prison.
17:04 Wed, 6 Aug
Aug 6
Chapter 419 Who Took Whose Life?
Sharons death had been truly horrific.
+10 Free Coins
Jenn, brave as ever, went live and told the world about what had happened to her and Sharon. The inte was in mourning.
And when Charles was found deadCclutching Sharons ashes beneath the very phoenix tree where theyd first metCtheir story shattered hearts across the nation.
Countless people wrote: So it turns out dying for love isnt just something from an old tale.
The more sympathy the public felt for the doomed couple, the more rage they directed at Ben, Jerry, and the inhuman traffickers.
The calls for the death penalty echoed everywhere.
But thanks to Luke Corps topCtier legal team, Ben and Jerry werent sentenced to death. Instead, they were given life without parole.
James had said: Sometimes the worst punishment isnt death.
Its the agony of living day after day in torment. Of trying to die and being dragged back each time- forced to endure a life worse than death, with elite medical teams keeping you just barely alive.
Thats what Ben and Jerry deserve.
Thanks to the leads provided by Dave and his aplices, the police were able to rescue many innocent women and children.
My Wife 420
Chapter 420 The Choice She Made
Chapter 420 The Choice She Made
But not everyone could be saved.
Too many had already been tortured past the point of endurance, their young lives snuffed out.
A wave of buyers were arrested and punished ordingly.
After Charless death, Jenn buried him beside Sharon.
On the day Lily was discharged from the hospital, she bought fresh flowers and visited their grave.
Jenn was there too.
Her home life had always been warm and loving, and with her familys support, she seemed to be slowly climbing out of that dark hole..
But some pain never fades.
Sharons tragic death was something Jenn would never be able to let go of.
Staring at their gravestone, Lilys chest tightened with grief.
Charles and Sharon were kind, radiant people. They loved life and fought for hope. They didnt deserve to go out like this.
As she and James left the cemetery, two butterflies drifted toward them.
One, pale pink and white,nded gently on Jenns shoulder and stayed there for a long while before fluttering away with the ck one.
When Lily turned around, she saw Jenn standing there, tears streaming down her face.
After leaving the graveyard, Lilys mood sank to the bottom. She didnt say a single word on the ride back.
James parked in front of the main vi. They entered the house together, and as they stepped into the living room, she noticed him staring at her belly.
A jolt shot through her mind.
She suddenly remembered what hed saidCabout getting rid of the baby.
A week ago, shed told him she would take care of it soon. But she still hadnt managed to fake the abortion
report.
Afraid he might lose patience and do something himself, she quickly said, James, Ive already scheduled. the abortion. Tomorrow morning, Im going to the hospital to get rid of the baby.
Tomorrow morningCit would all be over.
Jamess expression froze, as if every nerve in his body had been tossed into a fire, burning him alive.
While shed been in the hospital, Jackson had visited her often.
He had told her more than once that whether she chose to keep the baby or not, he would support her and take care of her.
But reallyCwhat man wants to raise another mans child?
She had insisted on getting rid of it, partly for Jacksons sake.
After all, no sane, selfCrespecting woman would ever choose to carry the child of a rapist.
It was like the women rescued from the trafficking ringCseveral of them were pregnant, and not one had hesitated to abort.
What James did to her that night was no different from those monsters who preyed on innocent girls.
He supported those womens decisions. He understood Lilys choice too.
He was vile. He was at fault. Even if he longed for Lily to keep the child, he had no right to say anything.
So he buried all the pain and heartbreak deep down, and said hoarsely, Okay.
Okay?
Lilys brows twitched.
So he really was eager for her to get rid of the child.
The fake abortion report she ordered online should arrive soon. Tomorrow, shed p it down in front of him.
Then she could finally stop living in fearCterrified that hed forcefully take the baby from her.
Lily, I already had dinner sent over. If youre hungry, go ahead and eat something.
Hearing that, Lily instinctively ced a hand over her stillCt stomach.
She was hungry, actually.
She walked a few steps toward the dining room, then turned and asked, Arent you eating?
Im going to the study first.
He tossed the words out coldly and strode upstairs, his long legs carrying with them a deep loneliness.
James valued quiet. His vi wasnt filled with servants bustling around. Usually, they only came during the day when he wasnt home to clean./
Tonight was different. Since Lily had just moved in and it was alreadyte, he hadnt wanted to waste time cooking and risk letting her go hungry. So he had the chef at the Luke family estate prepare dinner ahead of time and have it delivered.
As always, the food was exquisite.
Lily ate more than usual. Worried shed gain weight, she didnt go upstairs right away and instead took a fewps around the first floor.
She assumed James had gone to the study to handle something urgent and would be down soon to eat.
But he never came.
As night deepened, Lily grew concerned hed forgotten to cat altogether, too buried in work to remember.
She finally decided to go remind him.
Tworge food boxes had been delivered earlier. She had only opened one, so he could still have the untouched set.
James
She arrived outside his study.
III
My Wife 421
unapter 421 Drunken Confession
Chapter 421 Drunken Confession
Lily knocked a few times on the doorCno response.
Seeing it slightly ajar, she pushed it
open and stepped inside.
What she saw made her stop
shock.
Empty liquor bottles were ross the floor.
In her memory, James had always beenposed and restrained. He didnt smoke and rarely drank. This
was the first time shed ever seen him like thisCso drunk he waspletely out cold.
He was slumped over his desk, motionless. For a moment, she even worried he might have alcohol poisoning.
id
She hurried over and gently called to him. James, wake up you drink too much?
No response. He remained slumped, lifeless.
When her calls didnt stir him, she decided to head downstairs to make a hangover remedy.
If that didnt work, shed have to call for emergency help.
Lily
Just as she turned to go, his han
suddenly shot out, gripping her wrist tightly and pulling her toward him.
His strength caught her off guard. Before she could react, she fell straight into hisp.
His burningChot body heat wrapped around her. Startled, she immediately tried to pull away.
But his hand mped around her wrist, the other circling her waist. There was no escaping him.
She tried reasoning with him. James, youre drunk. Im not the one youre talking about. Im Lily, remember? Let me go-
You are
It was like he couldnt even understand her. He clung to his belief, showing no intention of letting her go.
His faceCusually elegant and cold, untouchable like some flower on a snowy cliffCwas now flushed win a rare vulnerability.
He looked like a lost child afraid of being abandoned.
Or like a loyal dog, terrified of being left behind.
Lily, dont leave meDont throw me away
James, youve got the wrong person. I dont know who this other person is, Im notCmmph
Before she could finish, he let go of her wrist and cupped the back of her head, pressing his lips to hers.
O
Drunken Confession
Lily
At first, the kiss was gentleCtentative, almost careful.
But soon it turned scorching hot, like a fire roaring across dry fields.
Lily had fallen into hisp sideways. His long legs made it an slip off at any moment.
unstable position, and she was afraid shed
Now that he was kissing her like this, the fear of tumbling off only grew.
She was pregnant. A fall could be
dangerous. She instinctively grabbed his cor for bnce.
As she turned toward him, her fingers brushed his chest. He gave a low groanand his kiss deepened. desperate and devouring.
James, stop
She was breathless, struggling to keep upright, unsure whether to return the kiss or pull away.
Lily
His voice trembled with helpless need. I missed you so much
Let me go!
Her voice began to break apart in his overwhelming kiss. Im Lily, Im a woman You only like men. You cant
I like women, Lily. I like women.
His bloodshot eyes locked onto hers, voice trembling with raw longing. I like you
Lily, please dont leave me
Rationally, Lily knewCJames had been determined to get rid of her child. There was no way he liked
women.
He had to be drunk out of his mind, rambling nonsense.
But facing the pleading in his eyes, hearing him hoarsely repeat how much he liked her, how he didnt want her to leave
Her heart softenedpletely. She couldnt h
herself to push him away.
Instead, caught up in the moment she found herself responding to his kiss.
He lit up like a starving child tasting candy for the first time. Like a loyal dog finally praised by its master.
His kisses grew wilder, more frantic, as if he couldnt wait another second to consume her whole.
Lily
He whispered her name like a prayer, and his long fingers began to wander with reckless abandon,
23
Chapter 421 Drunken Confession
In a blur, he yanked at the cor of her topCand it ripped open with a sharp tear.
$10 Free Coins
3/3
Chapter 422 A Night of Ruin
My Wife 422
Chapter 422 A Night of Ruin
Chapter 422 A Night of Ruin
The night was heavy withnguid desire..
Clothing slipped from her shoulders.
Lily was lost in the heat and tenderness of his kisses, so absorbed that she didnt even notice how bare she had be.
She had missed him too.
It had been more than a week since she was abducted and taken into the mountains, but the fear and helplessness from that night still felt as close as yesterday. She wanted to hold him fiercely, to kiss him deeply, to lose herself in him without restraint.
But adults, when clearCheaded, had to be rational and measured. Only in a night like thisCwhen he was too far gone to know where or when he wasCcould she let herself indulge in stolen pleasure.
Jamess kisses slipped down from her reddened lips, urgent and uncontrolled.
She was powerless to resist, her head tipping back, seeking just a sliver of air. But the way she arched only drew her closer to him, like she was offering herself up rather than creating distance.
Lily
His desire for her was too great. Just holding her and kissing her wasnt enough to satisfy the hunger boiling inside him.
He buried his face in her neck, breathing in her sweet, warm scent as if he could drink it. Then, without warning, he lifted her into his arms and strode quickly toward the master bedroom.
Her head swam, her body soft and unsteady in his hold. By the time they tumbled onto the softness of the bed, she realized they were no longer in the study but in his room.
Somewhere deep inside, she understood what that meant.
She knew that taking advantage of his drunkenness to be close to him was taking what she wanted without his full awareness. But the moment his lips found her again, the fleeting rationality she had managed to recover scattered to dust.
She looped her arms around his neck and let the heat of him consume her until nothing remained.
By the time dawn came, she was too exhausted to remember falling asleep.
When she opened her eyes, the room was already bright.
She instinctively tugged at the silk quilt draped over her. Looking down, she found herself faceCtoCface with broad, defined chest musclesCseveral deep scratch marks standing out stark against his skin.
His abdomen bore them too/
All of them were her doing,
Chapter 422 A Night of Ruin
She didnt dare keep looking. Turning her head quickly, she caught sight of more on his shoulder;
The images ofst nightCtheir heat, their frenzyCrushed back into her mind in vivid, unrelenting shes
She couldnt face him. Desperate to leave before he woke, she began slipping from the bed.
Lily
Before she could get away, a hand closed around her wrist. She turned and met his halfClidded eyes, still hazy from waking.
James had never been the type to forget after drinking. Their eyes locked, and at first his mind was a tangle. But when he took in the marks scattered over her skin, his eyes widened in pain and regret. Memories from the night before began to sharpen.
She had wanted to end her pregnancy, to be with Jackson. The thought had torn him apart. In a rare loss of control, hed gone to the wine cer and brought up a cache of strong liquor, drinking until his mind was fogged.
When he saw her in the study, it had felt like a dream.
He couldnt tell if she was Le or LilyCor if Le had always been Lily. What he wanted had always been her.
His yearning had overpowered his reason, and in the haze of desire, he had forgotten all restraint.
He remembered carrying her to the master bedroom, remembered the way passion drowned out every boundary, remembered only stopping when she had passed out from exhaustion.
And now, with rity, he could see itChow she had resisted when he first grabbed her and kissed her, how she had told him to let her go.
He had been like a maddened beast, without reason or morality, ignoring her words and her will entirely.
Which meant thatst night he had forced her.
He had forced her, even when she had pledged herself to another man and nned a future with him.
Lily, I
James shut his eyes against the weight of it.
When he opened them again, the whites were streaked with red.
She had wanted nothing more than to be with Jackson, but when the elders had asked him to take care of her, he had said yes out of selfishness. He had used the excuse of sparing them worry to bring her to his private vi.
He had told himself he wanted to look after her, to win a little of her affection, to make her care for him.
Instead, on the yery first day, he had behaved like something less than human.
How could she ever care for, let alone love, a man like that?
2/3
MON 11 Aug
Chapter 422 A Night of Ruin
The more he thought about it, the more disgusted he became with himselfCbase, shameless vile H. voice was rough when he spoke. Im sorry. Last night I forced you. Ill call the police right now
My Wife 423
Chapter 423 Parting for Good
Chapter 423 Parting for Good
Jamess voice was hoarse with guilt. He grabbed the phone from the nightstand and quickly warted dialing the police.
Lily, still reeling from the sight of the scratch marks shed left on his skin, froze when she heard what he was doing. Last night hadnt been entirely his fault. It had been her own weakness, her inability to resia his touch, her choice to take advantage of his drunkenness. She couldnt let him call and turn himself in.
She shifted her aching body, snatched the phone from his hand, and hung up. It wasnt your fault. You were drunk, and I shouldve stayed away from you. Im the one who was wrong
Her voice faltered. What happenedst night lets just pretend it never happened
Hearing that, James didnt push the call through again. He knew full well that in matters between a man and a woman, if she refused to use him, even if he turned himself in, there would be no punishment. And he knew she wasnt letting him off out of forgivenessCjust as before, it was because she cared too much about the elders, didnt want to shame them or make them sad.
He loved her deeply. Loved seeing her every day. But afterst night, he understoodChis nearness, his selfishness, only hurt her more.
Twice now, he had forced himself on her. In what way was he any different from men like Ben or Jerry- vile, predatory animals he despised? If he truly wanted her free of pain, the only choice was to stay away.
After a long silence, he forced down the bitter taste in his throat and said quietly, Ill transfer this vi to your name.
But he knewCboth times he had vited her had been in this vi. It carried too many bad memories.. She would never want to step insid it again. He hesitated, then changed his mind. No Ill keep this ce. Instead, Ill transfer a few vis from the Luke Groups resort development into your name as soon as possible.
If you ever need anything, contact Ashton. Hell help you.
His voice tightened. We we shouldnt see each other again.
We shouldnt see each other again
Lilys eyes widened, the pain in them almost breaking herposure. She didnt want to sever ties sopletely. But he clearly didnt want to see her, and she feared that if her pregnancy became visible, he would notice. So she held back the tears burning at the corners of her eyes, kept her voice steady, and said only, All right.
She didnt trust herself to keep herposure if she stayed. Not caring that she was still naked, she turned to leave.
But as she swung her legs off the bed and turned away, the tears slipped free, rolling own her cheeks.
When James looked up, he saw her slender backCdelicate bones under smooth, pale skin, every line of her both elegant and intoxicating.
Desire red, sharp and dangerous, tightening his breath. He wanted to pull her into his arms again, to kiss
21.29 M?n, 11 Aug 0
Chapter 423 Parting for Good
her until she forgot everything else.
But he also saw the droplets that had fallen to the floor, her silent tears. Her im that she didnt me him was only to give him ast shred of dignity. In truth, he had hurt her deeply.
He forced his gaze away, but the image of her tears burned into him like fire.
After a moment, he managed, There are womens clothes in my closet. Choose something that fits.
All right.
She had been nning to slip back to the guest room, wrap herself in a bedsheet, and order clothes for delivery. But this was easier. Even with no one else in the vi, walking through it unclothed made her skin crawl.
She didnt bother with formality, going straight to the closet to find a set of clothes to put on.
James, dont worry, I wont be here long. Im not feeling well, so Ill take a shower in the guest room and then Ill leave. And dont worry I wont bother you again. We well each live our own lives.
Well each live our own lives.
It was a long moment before James answered evenly, Mm.
Dressed now, she didnt linger. Her legs were still unsteady, but with the wall for support she could walk on her own. Slowly, she made her way to the door.
James told himself not to watch her, not to think about her.
But he couldnt stop his eyes from following her retreating form until she disappeared from view, and his vision blurred with heat.
All his life, he had despised men who forced themselves on women.
How bitterly ironic that he had be one of them.
A beast. A devil. Unworthy of herCand deserving of the child she would choose to destroy, and of the final, merciless break between them.
My Wife 424
Chapter 424 No Ties Left
Chapter 424 No Ties Left
The address Lily had used for her online orders was the cityCcenter vi James had once transferred to
her.
She checked the delivery app and saw that her package had arrived.
She knew James had already made it clearChe didnt want to see her again. But to put his mindpletely at ease, once she had the forged abortion record in hand, she decided to go to his vi onest time and give it to him personally.
The passcode to his vi hadnt changed. She entered the main house easily.
When she didnt see him in the living room or the master bedroom, she guessed he was in the study
The thought of what had happened between them there the night before sent a rush of shame through her. She didnt want to step foot inside that room again.
But if it meant protecting the baby in her belly from him, she had no choice but to face him.
James, I
The study door was half open. She lifted her hand to knock politelyConly to freeze at the sight inside.
James was dressed in ck cks and a white shirt, the cor slightly open, lounging in his chair.
Sitting on hisp was a beautiful woman in a deepCred, plunging VCneck dress. Her makeup was light and fresh, her smile charming, her eyes filled with invitation.
The two were close, skin brushing skin, gazes locked in an intimate, electric pull.
Clearly, they were moments away from crossing the lineCuntil Lilys sudden appearance interrupted them.
The other womans eyes met hers, filled with open provocation.
Lily couldnt help but think back to what James had once said when he was drunkCthat he liked women.
Shed always believed he only liked men. Shed told herself that drunken confession was nothing more than nonsense.
Now she understoodChe hadnt been talking nonsense at all. He really could like women.
Just not her.
If she hadnt shown up, they would probably already be tangled in each others arms. The thought was like a knife in her chest. She nearly turned and ran.
But the paper in her hand still hadnt been delivered. Swallowing the ache rising in her voice to stay steady. James, I I had the abortion.
throat, she forced.
This is the report. See for yourself. You can rest easyCI wont trouble you again. From now on theres nothing between us.
Chapter 424 No Ties Left
The woman on Jamessp was a new secretary in Luke Groups administration department
James hadnt expected that when Ashton asked someone to deliver a document, the secretary would somehow end up perched on him. Her sudden move had startled and disgusted him, and he was just about to shove her off when he heard Lilys voice.
Hed known she wouldnt keep the baby.
But hearing her say it out loudCthat shed ended the pregnancyCfelt like having his heart crushed beneath a grinding wheel.
The pain stole all his reactions. He didnt even remember to push the wornan away,
He just stared at Lily, his voice raw, as if dragged over gravel. What did you say?
I I got rid of the baby, James. From now on werepletely free of each other. We wont be in touch again.
She ced the abortion record on his desk, turned, and headed quickly downstairs.
Ms. Lily-
Ashton had been tied up at work and sent someone else to drop the document off. When he finished, he came straight to the viConly to see Lily rushing out of the living room with red eyes.
Lily had been on the verge of breaking downpletely, ready to sob until her chest hurt. But she couldnt let Ashton see her cry. She forced the tears back until she was outside the vi, and only then let them fall freely.
She had known for a long time that James would never be hers.
But she hadnt expected that seeing him with another woman would hurt this much.
The pain was so heavy, her feet felt like they were weighed down with lead. She could barely take another
step.
She crouched down, hugging herself tightly, and let the tearse in a flood.
Get out!
The moment Lily turned to leave, Jamess hands tightened, shoving the womanCMarilynCoff him without the slightest gentleness.
Marilyn was friendly with Elsa and knew all about Jamess divorce from Lily,
She had worked hard to get into Luke Group, and she wasnt about to settle for h
just a secretary.
She wanted to climb higher. She wanted to be his wife.
When James hadnt immediately pushed her away, shed thought it meant he was drawn to her beauty, that today she might finally get her chance with him.
My Wife 425
Chapter 425 Shattered Illusions
Chapter 425 Shattered Illusions
Marilyn had been just about to slip her arms around his neck, lips curved in a seductive smile, when the was suddenly flung to the floor without mercy.
She hadnt even recovered from the shock and humiliation when the sound of painful retching cut through the air.
Her eyes widened in disbelief.
Was Mr. James. gagging because of her?
NoCimpossible. It had to be because of that disgusting woman, Lily. Yes, that had to be it. He had thrown her aside because Lilys sudden appearance had put him in a foul mood, and she had simply been caught in the crossfire.
Gritting her teeth, she pushed herself up, determined to try again. But before she could get near him, James snatched up the teacup from his desk and mmed it to the floor right by her feet.
Get out!
Mr. James-
Boss!
Ashton strode in, taking in the sight of Marilyn sprawled on the floor in her revealing red dress. He didnt need to guess twice to know what she had tried.
Seeing his bosss expression darken and the air around him turn sharp with danger, Ashton yanked Marilyn up by the arm. Are you out of your mind? Get out of here!
This time, Marilyn was truly frightened. No matter how unwilling she was, she didnt dare stay another second. She scrambled up and fled.
Ashton let out a heavy sigh.
Henry had once warned him not to hire male secretaries, worried about flirtations from fox spirits outside. So this round, Ashton had only hired women.
He hadnt expected that the female secretaries could be just as much trouble.
Boss
Marilyn had been his hire, and now that shed dared make a move on their leader, Ashton felt a cold knot of guilt.
Out!
James had no interest in listening to him. After dismissing him with an icymand, he picked up the sheet of paper on his deskCthe abortion record.
Lily had already told him shed gotten rid of the baby.
1/3
Chapter 425 Shattered Illusions
Even so, hed clung to a tiny, desperate hope.
He had wished she might change her mind and keep the child. Hoped he had misheard her. Even wished absurdly, that his ears were failing him.
But the words printed clearly on the paper left no room for hope. She had indeed undergone the procedure.
Boss
Ashton hadnt left immediately. Seeing James holding a sheet of paper, his face drained of color, he couldnt hide his worry. Are you feeling unwell? What is that in your hand-
Im fine.
James wasnt about to tell him the truth. If Henry learned about the abortion, they might not be able to take it.
He kept his tone t. Have someone watch over Lily in secret. Report to me about anything that happens.
Lily!
After crouching in silence for a while, letting her tears fall, Lily finally stood and began to walk toward the gates of the vimunity like a sleepwalker.
She had barely stepped outside when a hand mped around her wrist.
Hearing Johns voice, her face tightened with rm. Instinctively, she tried to wrench herself free.
John, what are you doing? Let me go!
She struggled several times without breaking his grip.
Her eyes darted around, searching for a nearby security guard to call to.
But John was too fast.
Before she could shout for help, he had snatched her phone away, tossed it aside, and shoved her into his
car.
What are you doing? You have no right to treat me like this! I want to get out!
His rough handling threw her hard onto the backseat. The jolt left her sore, and with her body still drained from the night before, she had no strength to push herself up.
By the time she managed to sit upright, the car was already speeding away.
Memories of thest time he had abducted herCwhen hed tried to force her into ending her pregnancy- made her blood run cold. She shivered from the inside out.
John, stop the car!
2/3
Chapter 425 Shattered Illusions
Her panic brought tears to her eyes as she pounded on the seat in front of her. I said stop! You Jumatic stop right now!
Lily, James has divorced you. He doesnt love you. He doesnt want you, and he sure as hell doesnt want the bastard in your belly!
His voice was thick with obsession and madness, every word like a de.
Youre my girlfriend, my woman, and I will never let you give birth to another mans bastard!
I I already ended the pregnancy.
Instinctively, Lilys hands went to protect her abdomen. James didnt want the baby. Its gone now. Just stop
the car and let me out!
My Wife 426
Chapter 426 The Captives Defiance
Chapter 426 The Captives Defiance
Heh.
Johns lips curved in a cold, mocking smile, making it clear he didnt believe a word she said.
Thest time, in what had once been their marital home, she had rather died than let him harm that bastard child. How could she possibly have been willing to get rid of it?
He had heard about her being abducted, the hardships shed suffered on the road, the helpless fear she must have felt. The thought had pained him.
He wanted to take care of her from now on, to cherish her. But he, John, would never raise another mans child. That bastard in her belly had to go.
Lily could tell he didnt believe her.
Her heart pounded so violently she thought it might burst from her chest. For a wild moment, she even considered going down with him in a final act of desperation.
But John deserved to dieCher baby did not.
John, Ive saved your life more than once.
Lily had never been one to hold favors over someones head.
But she wasnt his match physically, and she was terrified that in one of his mad fits, he would force her to lose the baby. So she swallowed her fury and tried to reason with him.
You know the sayingCrepay kindness tenfold. I dont need you to do anything for me. I just want you to stop the car and never hurt my child again.
You and Elsa are in love. The two of you should stay together and live your lives. Why drag other people into your madness? Stop the car, John. Stop!
I dont love Elsa.
He hadnt spent much time with Elsately.
Even when he sat at her bedside, his mind was full of Lily.
He wanted Elsas final days to be happy, but that didnt mean he would ever let Lily go.
His thoughts drifted, and he found himself recalling the best moments of their love. Back then, Lily had been willing to sacrifice anything for him.
She had once valued him more than her own life. How could she have turned so cold in such a short time?
How could she have betrayed him and ended up pregnant with another mai
ld?
They had shared four years of life and death together.
He refused to believe that the woman who had risked her life for him again and again could truly not love
O
Chapter 426 The Captives Defiance.
him anymore.
It was easier to believe she was just angry.
He didnt like womens unreasonable tantrums, but after so long apart, the house had felt empty and so had his heart. So he decided to bend, to say a few soft words to coax her back.
I know you married JamesCand even got pregnantCjust to spite me. You were angry that I lent the wedding dress you made with your own hands to Elsa, angry that I gave her a wedding behind your back. But Lily, I only took care of Elsa out of guilt. Shes sick, and I wanted to be with her at the end. Theres never been any romance between us. The one Ive always wanted is you. From now on, Ill avoid being alone with her. Ill spend more time with you. Get rid of that bastard in your belly, and we can start over. Once were married, well have our own child. The three of us will be happy together. You love the sea, dont you? After the procedure, when youre healed, Ill take you there. I even bought an ind. If you like it, we can live there for a while. We can-
Who said I want to have your child? Who said I want to be with you?
Lilys voice dripped with disgust.
Yes, she loved the sea.
But she had heard how Elsa had longed to see it, and how John had bought an ind for her, setting off fireworks, holding a music festival spending three romantic days and nights there.
Why would she want to stay on the ind he had bought for Elsa?
The thought sickened her.
Her fury made her chest heave, and she had to take several deep breaths before her voice returned. I do love the seaCbut only with the man I love.
John, do you really think a rotten cucumber like you is worthy?
The insult turned his face an ugly shade of iron.
Pulling up in front of the main house, he gave her no chance to escape. He scooped her up with one arm and carried her upstairs to his room.
-When he set her on the bed and she tried to pull away, he yanked off his tie and bound her hands above
her head.
Then he pulled out a voice recorder and pressed y.
Lilys own voice filled the air, brimming with joy and deep affection.
Lily will always love John, until death. Lily will never leave John. In the next life, Lily will still be with John.
For a moment, she froze at the sound.
My Wife 427
Chapter 427 The Breaking Point
Chapter 427 The Breaking Point
Lily remembered the day John recorded her voice.
It had been when they had just made their rtionship official. Sometimes, he would grow insecure and ask her to say she loved him, that she would never leave him.
Back then, she had truly loved him. Her whole heart and mind had been filled with him, so of course shed said it.
But saying it wasnt enoughChe had insisted on recording it.
Hed said that once it was recorded, it would be proof, and she could never go back on her word for the rest of her life.
They had even made an agreement: whenever he yed that recording, no matter how badly they fought, they had to make up. They could never break up.
Lily had once believed they truly never would.
But after Elsa returned to the country, she had realized there was no such thing as forever.
A rtionship needed both people to nurture it if it was to be happy andsting.
When only one person gave everything, while the other repaid it with betrayal and mistrust, even the deepest love would eventually be worn away.
And in its ce, resentment would grow.
Lily, you said it yourselfCwhenever I y the recording, no matter how angry you are, you wont leave me.
John knelt on one knee by the bed, clutching the recorder in a death grip. These words came from your own mouth. You cant go back on them.
Lets make up.
I want to go back on them.
There was no way Lily would reconcile with him.
She struggled hard, but the tie binding her wrists wouldnt give. Panting, she spat out, I keep my promises only if you dont betray me. John, you broke your word. You betrayed my love for you. What right do you have to demand I keep mine?
I didnt betray you, I
He almost said there was nothing between him and Elsa.
But then he remembered New Years Eve, when hed been drunk out of his mi and left her pregnant. He couldnt bring himself to say the lie out loud.
Closing his eyes in pain, his voice went hoarse. I never stopped loving you.
orced himself on her
1/3
Chapter 427 The Breaking Point
I admit, I only wanted Elsa to have no regrets. I did some things that hurt you, but there was never any romance between us.
His words made Lily sick to her stomach.
Oh, rightkissing and sleeping together. What a pure friendship that must have been.*
Her tone dripped with mockery.
Rebellious and unyielding, she refused to be cowed. Johns fury simmered, but guilt kept him from shouting at her.
After a long silence, he murmured as if in a daze, That night was an ident, I never meant to touch Elsa.
Lily, I dont want to lose you.
Still kneeling, he inched closer, like a lost traveler clinging to his only guiding star, and wrapped her in his arms with desperate strength.
Dont talk about breaking up. Lets live our lives together. I dont care that James touched you, or that you carried his child. Dont hold my mistake with Elsa against me, alright?
He leaned in, trying to kiss her.
Dont touch me!
Lily had long since stopped loving him. She couldnt bear the thought of his lips on hers.
She didnt want his arms crushing her, either.
But with her wrists tied, she couldnt shove him away, much less p him across the face.
As she struggled, her cor came loose, revealing a swath of red marks across her neck.
Johns gaze droppedCand froze.
In a heartbeat, he tore her cor wider.
As he suspected, her corbone, and even further down, bore dark marksCpassionate imprints left by a man in the heat of desire.
Her ankles, legs, and waist bore different marksCfaint bruises where a mans hands had gripped her hard while iming her.
It was obvious. She had been with another man.
A surge of rage and jealousy hit him like a de, driving him to the edge of madness.
His hands mped down on her shoulders with a violence that seemed to prose hed drag her straight to hell with him
Lily you let another mansleep with you again? Tell meCwas it James? Jackson? Or Simon? Say it!
2/3
Chapter 427 The Breaking Point
+10 Free Coins
Thest time hed dragged her back to their old home, trying to force her to lose the baby, hed noticed marks on her too.
But this time, the marks were more obvious, more numerous, more ring.
Looking at the dark red mottling her skin, he could almost see the faceless man pressing down on her. biting and iming her with frenzied greed.
The marks on her legs were worseCproof that man had taken her not once, but many times.
She was pregnant, and yet she had still gone to bed with another man? Was she that desperate for a mans touch?
The more he thought, the deeper the hatred wed at him. His grip on her shoulders threatened to crush bone.
His voice was like a whipced with poison. Last night how many times did that bastard touch you? Tell meCwas it five? Six? Or seven?
My Wife 428
Chapter 428 The Breaking Point
Chapter 428 The Breaking Point
None of your damn business!
Truth be told, James had been so wildst night that in the second half of the night, Lily had been to exhausted and dazed to keep track of how many times it happened.
Even if she knew, it was her private matterCand there was no reason she should report it to John, her ex- boyfriend.
No reason at all?
He thought otherwise. She had turned him into theughingstock of a lush green prairie, and in his mind, that made it very much his business.
Elsa had undergone a hysterectomy and had tried to take her own life several times.
Simon, afraid she would hurt herself again, had been keeping watch over her at the hospital.
That meant Simon had likely been at the hospitalst night. Jackson had returned to the He family estate. And just now, Lily had walked out of Jamess vi
It was obvious to himCthe man who had touched herst night was James.
The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. His rage boiled over into a near roar. James already dumped you, and you still throw yourself at him? Lily, have you no shame? Youre mine! If you dare let another man touch you again, I swear Ill kill him!
He dropped his head like a predator and bit into her neck like a vampire.
He looked like a man determined to overwrite every mark James had left on her body with his own.
Get off! Dont touch me!
When she saw the violence in his hands as he ripped at her clothes, panic and fury surged through her. With her hands bound, she put all her strength into one move and kicked him hard.
John hadnt expected the kick. For a moment; he frozeCthen his anger spiked even higher.
Grabbing her discarded silk scarf from the floor, he bound her legs together as well. Then, his mouth came down on her again, fueled by pure, zing rage.
John, you rabid dog! Stay the hell away from me!
With both her hands and legs tied, Lilys heart was swallowed by utter despair.
Her body shook harder and harder. Even if she didnt want to give him the satisfaction of seeing her fear, tears still spilled freely down her face.
John was just about to rip away thest of her clothing when he felt the wet
Lifting his face, he saw her delicate features streaked with tears.
on his skin.
Chapter 428 The Breaking Point
His chest gave a sudden, painful throb. Pain and jealousy burned together, scorching him unnl 745 he were dead.
He hated her so much.
Hated her for breaking her promise and walking away.
Hated her for being, in his mind, promiscuous enough to let other men have her.
And yet even in his madness, he couldnt stand to see her cry.
YesCthat was it. She couldnt let go of James because she was carrying Jamess bastard child.
Once that child was gone and she carried his, she wouldnt think about any other man again.
With that thought, he climbed off her and went to fetch the abortion pills he had prepared.
The moment he left the room, Lily tried to escape.
But with her hands and feet bound, it wasnt easy. She managed to inch her way toward the edge of the bed, but before she could get down, John returned with the pills.
Lily, drink it! As long as you take this, I wont hold your betrayal against you. Ill still marry you.
Im not drinkingCmmph!
She had no intention of taking them.
But he didnt give her the chance to refuse. One hand mped hard on her jaw, forcing it open, while the other tipped the bottle against her lips, pouring the liquid into her mouth.
Mmph-
She clenched her teeth, fighting him, but his grip on her jaw was brutal. Against her will, her mouth opened, and more than half the bottles contents slid down her throat in an instant.
Cough, cough
She choked violently.
She wanted to gag herself, to bring the medicine back up, but with the tie still tight around her wrists, she couldnt. She couldnt save her baby.
Lily!
The door mmed open with a deafening crack.
James stormed in, striding straight to the bed where Lily was doubled over, coughing in pain.
John was trying to drag her into his arms and crush his mouth to hers.
James knew she still had feelings for JacksonCthere was no way shed let John hurt her like this.
In two long strides, James was there. His fist swung in a vicious arc, smashing into Johns jaw so hard it
2/3
21:30 Mon, 11 Augu
Chapter 428 The Breaking Point
knocked his face to the side. Before John could recover, Jamess boot mmed into his chest.
James! Who told you you could touch her? Youre dead!
He had already wanted to kill James forying hands on her again.
Now, after taking Jamess blows, his murderous fury swelled into a bloodCsoaked inferno.
He drew back his fist, ready to strike-
But James hadnte alone.
+10 From Cons
Ashton and several bodyguards moved in, forming a solid wall around John. He had no way tond another hit on James.
My Wife 429
Chapter 429 A Narrow Escape:
Chapter 429 A Narrow Escape
Lily, are you all right?.
James knew that after what hed done to herst nightCtreating her worse than an animalCshe must hate him to her very core and want no physical contact with him.
But seeing her coughing so hard, pain etched into her face, his heart ached. He still reached out and gently patted her back to help her catch her breath.
When he noticed her hands and feet were bound, he quickly undid the restraints and asked softly, What did John do to you? Did he hit you? Ill take you to the hospital.
James
The moment she saw him, Lilys tears burst forth like a dam breaking.
If only hed arrived a few moments earlier
She had once believed she would never have the chance to be a mother.
By some twist of fate, she was carrying Jamess child. She had finally found a bond of blood, someone who was truly hers, and it had filled her with joy.
But in the end she thought their child was still lost.
Seeing her trembling so hard she couldnt even stand, James abandoned restraint and pulled her firmly into his arms.
Despair and pain ripped through Lilys chest.
Hearing the strong, steady beat of his heart, she,couldnt help but remember the times he had saved her before and felt the urge to hold him tightly in return.
But the image of what she had seen in his study that morning shed before her.
It wasnt that he couldnt like womenChe just couldnt like her.
He already had someone he cared for. She had been wrong to take advantage of himst night, and she couldnt make another mistake now.
She didnt speak, didnt hug him back. PaleCfaced and numb, she let him carry her out to the car.
Ms. Lily
After James carried Lily out of the living room, Mandy slowly emerged from the kitchen.
It was a long while before she murmured, almost in a trance, Youll be fine.
Lily had been nothing but kind to her during her stay, had helped her many and watch her boss hurt Lily.
.es. She couldnt stand by
If her boss forced an abortion, it would be a crimeCand she couldnt watch him step onto that path of no
O
Chapter 429 A Narrow Escape
return.
He had ordered special medication prepared so as not to harm Lilys body. Maridy had secretly switched the abortion pills in the bottle with medication meant to protect a pregnancy.
James and Lily had already agreed to go their separate ways.
Even if he had rushed to her aid this time, there would be no future between them.
After politely, distantly thanking him, Lily said nothing else for the rest of the drive.
James had already contacted the hospital ahead of time. As soon as they arrived, doctors rushed out with a gurney and wheeled Lily straight into the emergency room.
As the doors closed, Lilys tears spilled again. Doctor, I was forced to take abortion medicine. Please, Im begging youCsave my baby!
Abortion medicine?
James had brought her to the same private hospital where she had stayed before.
Inside the emergency room were not only the hospitals top obstetricians but also several renowned specialists.
Because she had struggled so fiercely when John tried to force the liquid down her throat, much of it had spilled onto her clothes.
A grayChaired female doctor lifted the hem of her shirt and sniffed lightly. If Im not mistaken, what you drank wasnt abortion medicineCit was medication to help sustain a pregnancy.
What?
Lilys eyes widened in shock.
John had been determined to kill her baby. There was no way he would have given her something to protect it.
It had to have been Mandy who stepped in.
Relief washed over herCMandy had saved her.
The thought that she likely hadnt lost/her child after all filled Lily with such joy that sheughed and cried at the same time..
Still, she wanted confirmation.
Grabbing the doctors hand, she asked through her tears, Doctor, my babys fine, isnt it?
After checking her pulse and performing a brief examination, the doctor said honestly, Your pregnancy is still stable for now.
But you must be careful from now on. In the first three months, avoid any strenuous marital activity. You young people
Chapter 429 A Narrow Escape
There wont be any from now on, Lily said quietly.
+10 Free Coms
She and James would likely never see each other againCthere would be no more intimacy.
Then something urred to her, and she quickly added, Please dont tell James the babys still here. He doesnt want this child. I already told him I had an abortionCplease help me keep that secret.
The doctors exchanged looks.
The Luke family was wealthy and influential. Lily had stayed in their hospital for over a week, and they knew both she and her unborn child were considered precious by the family.
Henry and Grace had been eagerly awaiting this babys arrival.
How could it be that James didnt want the child?
They didnt dare specte about his thoughts.
But they certainly wouldnt let the baby be lost because of their loose tonguesCHenry and Grace would never forgive them for that.
My Wife 430
Chapter 430 The Outsider
Chapter 430 The Outsider
The doctors quickly assured her, Ms. Lily, dont worry. We wont say a word.
Once she was certain they would keep her secret, Lily finally let out a long breath of relief.
Her body was fine, and before long, the doctors wheeled her out of the emergency room.
Seeing her emerge, James instinctively stepped forward, wanting to take her hand.
+10 Free Coins
But the memory of his cruelty and shamelessness the night before stopped him cold. He pulled his hand back behind him.
Instead, he kept his gaze from lingering on her and asked the doctor in an even, detached tone, How is
she?
Ms. Lily was badly frightened but has no serious injuries. She can stay in the hospital for a day, or she could be discharged right away.
James, of course, chose for her to stay.
He knew that after a miscarriage, a woman needed proper care. Once she was discharged, hed have to speak with Jackson, make sure he looked after her wellCno chills, no stress, no overwork.
And though he knew she probably didnt want to see him, he still didnt leave her room immediately.
He was just about to ask if she wanted something to eat when she spoke first. James, are you getting married soon?
Married?
For a brief moment, he was taken aback. Then he realized she must have misunderstood his rtionship with that female secretary.
He didnt even know the womans full nameChow could he possibly marry her?
The truth was, both times in his life that his heart had truly stirred, it had been for Lily. After their divorce, how could he marry anyone else?
But she hadnt even wanted his child. Whether he remarried or not wouldnt matter to her. There was no reason to exin.
After a short pause, he simply replied with a cool, Mm.
So he really was capable of liking another woman.
Lily lowered her gaze, letting hershes hide the ache and emptiness in her eyes. Suddenly, she had no energy left for small talk.
Lily!
The bitter silence was broken when Jackson burst in, pushing open the halfCclosed door with urgency.
|||
O
?
Chapter 430 The Outsider
Why are you in the hospital again? Where does it hurt?
Then his eyesnded on James standing by her bed, and his worry quickly red into anger. James, why is Lily here? Did you hurt her again?
Dont start.
Lily knew Jackson cared deeply for her, but this time it wasnt James who had caused her hospitalization. in fact, hed been the one to pull her out of trouble. She couldnt let Jackson use him blindly.
She tugged gently at Jacksons sleeve, her voice soothing as if speaking to a child. He didnt hurt me. I just wasnt feeling well, and he brought me here.
Lily
Seeing her pale face, Jacksons heart ached.
Usually arrogant and unyielding in front of others, he now looked at her with redCrimmed eyes, like a pitiful little pupCone that made people want to protect him.
Looking at his fragile expression, Lily couldnt help but remember the little boy who used to curl up in her arms and cry. Her heart softenedpletely.
The doctor already checked me over. Im fineCreally. You dont need to worry.
Not wanting to see him upset, she offered a small smile and changed the subject. Im a little hungry. I suddenly feel like having tacos. Could you get me some?
Of course. Ill have them made right away!
The moment she said she was hungry, Jackson forgot his distress and immediately called the chef, instructing them to make tacos exactly to her taste.
They had once eaten tacos together back at the orphanage.
But back then, each person only got a fewCmostly just the shell, barely any meat, and the taste was nd.
She had told him then that her fathers tacos were amazingCthin shell, generous filling, bursting with vor.
Her father used white scallion stalks instead of green leaves when mixing minced pork, which made the filling more fragrant.
She liked hers with plenty of dried shrimp, and the tacos small enough to eat in one bite, so she could keep going for more.
He remembered every detail.
A few days ago, Jackson had confessed his true identityChe wasnt some poor college student, but the young master of the Scott family.
He had worried she would be angry at his deception.
But Lily wasnt.
Chapter 430 The Outsider
She had always thought of him as her little brother. She naturally hoped his life had been one of Lily couldnt help the faint smile that curved her lips.
Jackson really was such a warmChearted boy.
James listened in silence, his dark eyes filling with a pain and loneliness he couldnt hide.
Jackson knew her tastes inside and out.
Between them was clearly a history rich with sweetness and intimacy, the kind that shut an outsider like James outpletely, no matter how he tried to step in.
My Wife 431
Chapter 431 Letting Go
Chapter 431 Letting Go
The Scott familys butler, seeing how urgently Jackson wanted tacos, personally drove over with a fresh batch.
Inside the insted container, the tacos were still piping hot.
After taking the food box, Jackson quickly ted some for Lily and added a small dish of refreshing pickles prepared by the Scott family chef.
Youre still standing here?
Once the tacos were ready, Jackson noticed James still rooted to the spot by the bed like a wooden post. His tone turned mocking.
What, you nning to cat the tacos I had the chef make just for Lily? Or maybe you want to watch me feed her? Thats a pretty special hobby youve got there.
Jackson
Lily knew Jackson didnt have a good opinion of James.
Just like when they were kids, he was overly protective, convinced that James had wronged her.
She had told him more than once that James was a good man and had never truly hurt her, but Jackson still saw him as a cold, heartless scoundrel.
She couldnt change Jacksons bias, but she also didnt want him and James to get into a fight. She tugged at his sleeve again. James has helped me many times
Hmph, and youre taking Jamess side?
Around others, Jackson could be perfectly mature. But in front of Lily, he liked to be childish, to act spoiled and vie for her attention. You said I was the most important in your heart. Now youre speaking for James
If she remembered right, Jackson was twentyCone now.
TwentyCone, not twelve. So why was he still acting like a kid?
Still, he was her little brother, and she would always spoil him.
Besides, James had already said he didnt want to see her again. Their rtionship was long over, and even if she still liked him and couldnt let go, she wasnt going to upset her brother for his sake.
So, despite feeling a bit exasperated at Jacksons immaturity, she humored him just like she used to when they were young. Youre important to me.
The moment she said it, Jacksons face lit up with joy.
He even cast James a smug look, like a little dog proudly guarding its bone.
James pressed a pale hand to his chest.
Chapter 431 Letting Go
But no matter how hard he pressed down, the ache and loneliness there only grew sharper.
Seeing Lily and Jackson talking andughing together, looking so sweet and at case, while he stood there like an unnecessary, ringly outCofCce lightbulb, he finally turned away, still clutching at the pain in his chest, and walked out into the cold.
Lily
As James turned, Lilys eyes reddened and followed his retreating back. Jackson saw itCsaw that even after the divorce, she couldnt let go of him.
It left a sour taste in his heart.
Since reuniting with her, he had done everything he could to pull her and James apart so he could take his ce.
But seeing the sadness and longing in her eyes, he realized that more than wanting to take Jamess ce, he wanted her to be happy.
Swallowing the bitterness, he smiled brightly and asked, You really like James, dont you? I can tell he cares about you too. Have you thought about getting back together with him? Giving my little niece or nephew aplete family?
He he has someone he likes. Hes about to get married.
Lilys hand brushed her stomach, her beautiful face shadowed with loss. He doesnt want the child Im carrying. When I first got pregnant, I asked him what hed do if he had a child. He said hed get rid of it.
Jackson frowned.
If Lily was carrying Jamess child and he still wanted to get rid of it, then he really was the worst of the
worst.
But a mans instinct told him James did care for her.
Otherwise, James wouldnt look at him with such hostility every single time.
A thought struck him, and he said quickly, Didnt you say before that you couldnt have kids? At the time, James didnt know you were pregnant Do you think maybe he thought your question was about another mans child?
Lily froze.
Back then, James and the others had indeed believed she was infertile.
Could it really be that there had been a misunderstanding between them?
But then she remembered what she had seen that morningCJames holding that stunning, seductive
woman.
And when shed asked if he was getting married soon, he had answered yes.
Even if he wasnt entirely against her having his child, it was true that he wanted to start a new life.
Chapter 431 Letting Go
It was also true that he had said he didnt want to see her again.
And since she had promised not to bother him anymore she wouldnt intrude on his life.
My Wife 432
Chapter 432 Misunderstanding
Chapter 432 Misunderstanding
After the divorce, James had indeed given Lily several properties.
But living alone in a huge vi felt far too empty, and if she was honest, a little frightening.
So the afternoon after she was discharged from the hospital, she moved into a spacious highCrise apartment in the city center.
Theplex had excellent security, and she didnt have to worry about that lunatic John suddenly breaking in to hurt her.
Not that he could, for now.
Shed heard Ashton had sent him to the police stationCfifteen days of detention.
Lily thought it was a pity. Fifteen days, not fifteen years.
The fourCbedroom, twoClivingCroom apartment was beautifully decorated, and she had already hired cleaners to scrub it down. She could move in immediately.
She had barely stepped through the door when her brandCnew phone rang urgently.
Seeing Ashtons name on the caller ID, she hesitated, then answered.
Ashton, youre looking for me-
She didnt get to finish before his anxious voice spilled through the line.
Ms. Lily, you have toe see the boss! It poured all night yesterdayChe stood out there almost the whole time,pletely lost. When I found him, he was still standing in the rain like a ghost. Hes burning up with fever, and tonight hes been drinking a lot The doctor prescribed medicine, but he wont take it. He wont let anyone near him for an IV. He just keeps calling your name Please, Im begging you,e talk him into taking his medicine!
James had a fever
Her heart jumped instantly.
But remembering that he had another woman now, she told herself it wouldnt make a difference if she went. Ashton, Im noting. Even if I did, he wouldnt listen to me. Yesterday morning, I saw a woman on top of him I even asked if he was about to marry her, and it seemed like he was. You should find her- insteadCmaybe she can talk him into treatment.
A woman?
What woman?
Ashton was stunned for a secondCthen it clicked.
The woman Lily was talking about had to be Marilyn.
Jamess constant Lily, Lily made it obvious he couldnt let her go. Ashton wasnt about to let her keep
Chapter 432 Misunderstanding
believing otherwise.
Ms. Lily, I think you mean Marilyn, the new secretary I just hired. The old man thought the boss liked women and told me to keep him away from any male distractions. So when we hired in the secretary department, I didnt dare hire a man. Who knew Marilyn would dare set her sights on him! After you left yesterday, I saw her in his study. She was the one who threw herself at himChe shoved her away and even threw up from disgust. Ive already fired her, per his orders. Marry her? Ms. Lily, I swear on my honor, aside from one date with some ugly guy with a mole on his face, hes never been involved with any man or woman. Now hes cut ties with that guy, and his hearts only got room for you. You cant just leave him like this!
Ugly guy with a mole
Lily:
What a coincidence. That ugly guy was her.
When shed walked in on that scene yesterday morning, her heart had felt like it was being torn apart.
She had thought that was the woman James likedCbut it turned out shed been wrong.
Im begging you, pleasee see the boss. If you dont, he really might drink himself to death!
I
Lilys thoughts were tangled.
Knowing there was nothing between James and Marilyn sparked a secret, guilty joy inside her.
But remembering how, after theyd been so close, James had still said he didnt want to see her again left her aching.
She didnt want to break their agreement or shamelessly show up only to be pushed away.
Yet she couldnt smother the worry twisting in her chest. After wrestling with herself for a long moment, she finally said, Ille.
Good, Ill wait for you at the gate!
The relief in Ashtons voice was palpable.
He didnt dare waste timeChe drove straight from the main house to the vis front gate to meet her.
The estate was sorge that from the front gate to the main house was a long drive.
When Lily stepped out of the taxi, Ashton jumped out, opened the passenger door for her like an eager attendant, and hurried her into the car so they could head to the main house at once.
Sliding into the drivers seat, he still found time to plead his bosss case.
Ms. Lily, Mr. James is really pitiful. Youve been gone less than two days, and hes already lost so much weight, hes hardly recognizable
Lily:
2/3
21:31 Mon, 11 Augu
Chapter 432 Misunderstanding
That sounded like a serious exaggeration,
410 Tisa Coves
My Wife 433
Chapter 433 Confession in the Fever
Chapter 433 Confession in the Fever
Lily remembered she had just seen James the day before.
At the time, he had still been every inch the tall, handsome, impossibly refined manChow could he have. wasted away overnight?
Ashton, the sly little fox, was clearly exaggerating. He could see perfectly well that Mr. James had already fallen hopelessly for Ms. Lily, so of course he was going to make him sound as pitiful as possible to tug at her heart.
He even dabbed dramatically at the corner of his eye. Just before I came out, Mr. James was still calling your name, Ms. Lily. His voice ispletely hoarse
A man nearly six foot three, skin and bones now, and he just keeps crying its pitiful.
Lily:
Skin and bonesCshe doubted that.
James crying? She doubted that even more.
Still, knowing he was burning with fever and refusing treatment left her deeply uneasy.
As soon as Ashtons car rolled to a stop in front of the main house, she didnt waste a second and rushed for the master bedroom.
Lily
The moment she pushed open the slightly ajar door, she heard Jamess low, painced murmur: Lily Mr. James, if you dont want an injection, at least take the medicine. Your fever wont break without it- Several doctors stood at his bedside, speaking in urgent, worried tones.
But before they could finish, he cut them off with stubborn resistance. I dont want medicine. I want to find Lily
Mr. James-
The doctors were beside themselves, trying again to reason with him.
Ashton slipped in behind Lily, pointed subtly at the bottle of medicine on the nightstand, then ushered the doctors out.
He even shut the door tightly behind them.
Lily
Jamess face was flushed from the fever, his eyes still closed as he whispered name again.
She touched his forehead.
Chapter 433 Confession in the Fever
Scalding.
Fear tightened in her chest: James, your fevers really high. Will you please just take the medicine?
Lily?
Hearing her voice, he slowly opened his eyes.
But the fever had muddled his mind, and even awake, he didnt seem to know if this was a dream or reality.
Gazing at the face he loved to the marrow yet that tore at his heart, he spoke like he had in countless dreams, a raw note of usation in his voice. You are Lilyso why wont you admit it to me?
What?
Lily hadnt expected him to have already figured out she was Le. The shock left her speechless.
Before she could gather her wits, he went on. I know youre Le. That night I sent Lily messages, your phone kept going off. Lily, why did you lie to me, say you were a man? Why, when we met, did you tell me youd marry a wife and have children? Why why cant you like me?
I
It dawned on herChe must have heard her phone that night shed left it in his room.
He must have sent all those messages to confirm whether she was Le.
She had never imagined hed look at her now, eyes reddened, and ask why she couldnt like him.
She didnt know how to answer. James, your forehead is burning. Please, just drink the medicine first-
Lily, why cant you like me?
He seemed deaf to anything but his question, repeating it over and over, with no intention of taking the medicine.
His voice was soft, almost drifting in from some farCoff ceCyet itnded heavy as iron.
Every word was like a hammer to her heart, leaving her aching, breathless with pain.
Why cant you like me? Lily, will you look at me? Lily
He swayed, trying to pull her into his arms.
This time, she didnt dodge or force herself to stay cold. She wrapped her arms around him first.
Her voice trembled. You were forced into that marriage. Back then, you hated it so much you even made me sign an agreement to split up.
I thought you couldnt stand me. I was afraid if you knew I was Le, youd hate her too, so when I learned you were Elias, I didnt dare tell you. Later, when I met you disguised as a man, I thought you could only ept men, so I tried to draw a line. I I dont like men
2/3
Chapter 433 Confession in the Fever
James held her as if he could fuse her into his very bones, afraid she would vanish like mist even in a
dream.
I said I could only ept men because I thought Le was man. Before I knew you were Le, I kept my distance because I hated myselfChated that I couldnt control my feelings. My heart was only for Le, yet I couldnt stop wanting you.
Every time I saw you, I wanted to hold you, to kiss you. I hated my own weakness, hated feeling like I was betraying someone, hated that with only one heart, I somehow ended up with two people inside it.
My Wife 434
Chapter 434 A Fevered Confession
Chapter 434 A Fevered Confession
Lilys mind exploded:
She had always believed he could only ept men.
It had never urred to her that the only reason hed once said that was because he had been certain she
was one.
She had never dared imagine that he hadnt truly disliked her at allCthat whether she was Le or Lily, he had cared for her both ways.
Warmth and sweetness spread through her chest. She pressed her face against his heart, listening to the strong, steady beat beneath her ear
James, if Id known you didnt hate me that much, I wouldve been braver. I wouldve gone to you.
Her time with John had left wounds too deep. Shed be cautious, afraid to open her heart, afraid to throw herselfpletely into an uncertain possibilityCand she had nearly missed him entirely.
Feeling the heat radiating from his chest, she coaxed softly, Will you take the medicine first?
But he was lost in what he thought was only a dream, her words sliding right past him.
Lily, I know you really like Jackson, he murmured, his voice hoarse and aching. I know he treats you well, that youre happy with him. But I could treat you even better. better than Jackson ever could Lily, I dont want to divorce you I dont want to
Her eyes reddened.
The truth was, she hadnt wanted the divorce either.
She had loved the Luke family deeply; as long as he hadnt pushed her away so 434 A Fevered Confession
She could hardly believe it. For someone as strong and unyielding as him to cry C
Still reeling from the shock, she heard him whisper in agony, Lily, why did you get rid of our child? Whey didnt you want him
She cradled his face in both hands. His onceCdark, steady eyes were nowced with red, bloodshot from pain so deep it seemed to hollow him out.
A tide of red welled up, sweeping him into a hell of despair.
All the strength, all the armor hed worn shattered, exposing the most fragile, helpless part of him
He looked almost like a strangeryet it only made hier ache for him more.
She gently brushed away his tears, her own voice thick with emotion. I didnt James, you cant skip the medicine.
Thinking quickly, she offered a halfCthreat, halfCbargain. If you drink it, Ill stay with you.
This time, he seemed to understand.
He held her tightly, as if terrified shed disappear again, just like all the other times in his dreams.
Lily seized the chance, picked up the small bottle, and held it to his lips. Please, drink it.
He didnt speak, but neither did he push her away or knock the bottle over like before.
Soon, the bottle was empty.
Relief washed through her. James, just sleep. Sweat it out, and maybe when you wake up, the fever will be gone.
She started to loosen her hold so he could restCbut in the next second, his lips, burning like theyd been touched by fire, pressed to hers.
Lily
Between the fever and the alcohol, James had no sense of time or ce.
He thought this was still his dream.
Because only in dreams could he hold her close like thisCinstead of watching her get rid of their child and live happily with Jackson.
In his dream, he didnt need to restrain the love and hunger he felt for her. He could be unrestrained.
James
She hadnt expected him to kiss/her even in this state.
She wanted him to rest, and instinctCmade her start to push him
away-
But when she looked into his painCfilled, despairCdarkened eyes, her heart melted. She couldnt find the strength to resist, couldnt bring herself to pull away.
2/3
Mon, 11 Aug
Chapter 434 A Fevered Confession
She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips to his, bold and unafraid.
James, lets be together.
My Wife 435
Chapter 435 Fever Dreams
Chapter 435 Fever Dreams
Lily didnt get a response from James.
45 Free Con
He was kissing her feverishly, as if he had finallyid hands on the treasure hed yearned for. He clung to this brief moment like it was sacred, deaf to the world around him. All he wanted was to worship the girl he held so close to his heart.
Lily realized that James was in no state for a conversation.
So she didnt try. Instead, she tightened her arms around him, letting him deepen the kiss, letting indulge for a lifetime, if thats what he needed.
Lily
Jamess kisses grew hotter.
He was desperate to get closer, to erase every boundary between them.
But he remembered the dreamChow hed taken her without restraint, and how she had vanished from his arms. If he crossed the line now, it would be no different from forcing her. That would only make her hate him more. So even with the fire raging inside him, he stopped himself from going any further.
He was burning with desire.
It took every ounce of strength he had not just for this lifetime but the nextCnot to tear her clothes apart.
Dont leave me. Never leave me even if its only in a dream
He stopped kissing her and simply held her, squeezing her with all his might, whispering hoarsely over and over again.
His grip was so tight that it hurt
But what hurt Lily more was how much pain he was in
Her heart ached for himCwildly, uncontroblyCso much so that she couldnt bear to push him away. She let him hold her as tightly as he wanted
Lily?
Curled up in his warm embrace, Lily felt safer than she ever had before, and slept deeply through the night.
In the morning, she slowly opened her eyes to the sound of his stunned, uncertain voice.
James wasnt the type to ck but from drinking.
But night, hed burned so hot with fever that his brain had turned to mush. He couldnt tell dreami from reality, and hedpletely forgotten what he had done.
O
JUCDD MUIL Aug
Chapter 435 Fever Dreams
As the memories started toe back, his eyes filled with guilt and confusion
545 Free Colna
He lowered his gaze and quickly checked their bodies. Her clothes were still on, and so were his. Only then did he breathe a tiny sigh of relief.
The girl in his arms was impossibly soft, filled with a sweetiess that made him lose control.
He wanted nothing more than to crush her into his bones.
But she hated him. Her heart belonged to Jackson. Shed even gotten rid of their child. How could he keep pushing himself on her?
Noticing his hand was still around her, he flinched like hed been shocked and pulled b putting some distance between them.
His mind quickly cleared, and he guessed Ashton inust have been the one to call her over.
And heChed taken advantage of his strength, ignored her wishes, and clung to her like some kind of brute all night long.
Tm sorry. I
James hated himself more than anything. Face pale, he backed away, trying to find the words to apologize -only to feel a soft, sweet body crash right back into his arms.
Lily, you
He looked up in disbeliefCand saw her smiling at him, radiant and bright.
Her eyes were breathtaking.
Like dark gems sinking into ripplingke water, mesmerizing and beautiful.
His heart skipped a beat. For the first time in his brave and stubborn life, he couldnt bring himself to meet
someones gaze
He hurriedly looked awayConly to catch sight of her trembling red lips.
He wanted to kiss them.
But he couldnt.
So he forced himself to turn his head, ignoring the soft warmth right beside him, even keeping his eyes. shut.
James, why are your eyes closed?
Lily touched the red tip of his ear, teasing him. Is the sunlight too bright for you?
It wasnt the sunlight.
It was the storm in his heart.
=
973
10:55 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 435 Fever Dreams.
45 Free Coins
He was afraid that if he looked at her, if he let himself think about her, he would lose controlCwould go after her, even knowing she wanted to be with Jackson.
Even knowing it wasnt right.
Lily, spoiled by his affection and fearless because of it, boldly flipped over and halfy on top of him.
Jamess mind exploded, his body freezing like a burningChot statue,
Hed never dared to dream she would willingly lie on top of him.
Still, he didnt move. Didnt look. Didnt even breathe too loudly.
All he could do was let her scent seep
into every
ry corner of his senses, into his soul.
You said a lot of nonsense while you were burning upst night.
Lily tilted her head up and poked him in the chest.
The way his body tensed at her touch, like someone desperately fighting temptation, made her eyes curve into a bright smile.
You said you knew I was Le. And you said you liked me. James, were you just rambling, or do you really like me?
So hed said all thatst night while he was burning up?
My Wife 436
Chapter 436 The Truth Between Us
* Free Colo
James knew Lilys heart belonged to Jackson. The fact that he still coveted her, still ler his thoughts stray toward her, was despicable enough to make her feel sick.
But he wasnt a coward who would pretend otherwise. Since she had already seen through the filth in his heart, he wouldnt deny it.
Ears burning, eyes still shut, he spoke the truth. Lily, I like you.
Last night I I was drunk, burning up with fever, and I crossed the line. !
It wasnt crossing the line. I wanted it too.
Since their feelings were mutual, Lily didnt want to keep runningCor give him the chance to escape either. She simply said, James, I like you.
What?
Jamess eyes flew open.
He thought he must be dreaming.
He pinched himself quietly. It hurt. This wasnt a dream.
Then maybe his hearing was going bad?
He gave his earlobe a discreet tug, wondering how to be sure, when he heard her againCher voice sweet and teasing.
James, youre not dreaming, and you didnt hear wrong. I like you!
Lily
His phoenix eyes widened, still struggling to believe she had just said she liked him
Thinking of the shy photos Jackson had posted online, he asked hoarsely, Then Jackson
Jacks my little brother, James. Youre the one I like.
Lily had never been one to y guessing games.
Now that theydid their hearts bare and she wanted to walk a long road with him, she was determined to clear away every misunderstanding,
You wanted a divorce, and Grandina said shed only convince Grandpa if you found me a good match.
Youve helped me so many times. I didnt want to make things harder for you, so I hired a broke college guy to pose as my fianc
I never expected, by pure ident, that the man I hired would turn out to be the younger brother I grew up with in the orphanage.
O
IMUI, JU AYY
Chapter 436 The Truth Between Us-
#68%
Yes, I found out a few days agoCJacks not some pour student. Hes the young master of the He family.
James, I have never felt anything romantic toward Jack, and I would never marry him or have children with him. The only one I want to spend my life with is you?
A rush of wild joy and excitement devoured Jamess heart sopletely that for a moment, he couldnt even respond.
Lily kept going
Actually, when we agreed to meet at the cafe as Jing Lu and Le, I did gol
But you hated me as Lily so much. When I saw you there, I lost my nerve.
I was afraid that if you knew Le was me, youd start to hate her tooCand that all the good memories wed made would be ruined.
I could tell you liked me as Le.
So I thought it would be better if we never met in person. Itold you I was a man, hoping youd give up.
But even after I said that, you still wanted to meet me. So I decided to make myself ugly, to turn you off. to make you retreat.
You didnt retreat You
But then you said you could only ept men. I thought that meant we had no future at all, so I told you my grandfather was gravely ill and that I had to fulfill hisst wishCto get married and have children.
Lily, I never hated you
Hearing her words, James couldnt help but pull her hard into his arms. I hated myself.
I hated my own wavering, my own weakness. I clearly only had feelings for Le, but I still had improper thoughts about you. I even even desired you in my dreams.
I could never hate you.
James, dont squeeze so hardCyoure going to crush me!
Her words made him realize he was holding her too tightly.
Afraid he was hurting her, he hurriedly loosened his arms.
ncing down, his eyes fell by ident on her stillCt stomach.
He couldnt stop the painful flush/in his eyes as he remembered the abortion report she had handed him the other morning.
Lily was far too perceptive not to know what he was thinking.
She had nned to tease him.
But then she remembered the tear he had shed against her chestst night, and her heart softened. She
O
Chapter 436 The Truth Between Us
decided to tell him the trail.
The babys still here.
Lily, what did you just say?
James grabbed her wrist, his fingers trembling violently from shock and disbelief.
Lily gently wrapped her arms around him. That abortion record was fake. The baby in my belly is still here.
When I first found out I was pregnant. I asked you if you liked children. If someone
My Wife 437
Chapter 437 A Family of Our Own
Chapter 437 A Family of Our Own
+5 Fred Cond
She looked into his eyes gently. You told me you didnt like childrenCthat if someone ever had your child, youd get rid of it. I wanted to keep the baby. When I found out I was pregnant, I was terrified youd for me to end it. Thats why I acted first and faked the abortion record, so youd think it was already
Conc.
Lily
That offhand remarkCJames had never thought twice about it.
Only now did he realize it had been her way of testing him, a moment born from
of security.
Thinking about how shed been living in constant fear that he might harm their cha, ne was overwhelmed with regret. Pulling her carefully into his arms, he said hoarsely, I would never get rid of our child. I always believed you couldnt have children. I could never touch another woman, so there was no chance of me having a baby. Thats why when you asked if I liked children, I said no. And when you said if someone had my child I thought you were speakingChypotheticallyCabout another woman outside. I could never get involved with someone else, and even if I did, Id never ept a child born from maniption or deceit. Lily, when I found out you were pregnant, I was happy. I even thought- shamefullyCthat I could use the baby to keep you with me.
So he had never wanted to take their child away.
All the heartache, all the misunderstandingCthey had been too careful with each other, too unwilling to talk openly. And it had nearly torn them apart.
But now, with morning light spilling in and the one they loved beside them, they could walk a long road together.
Lily nuzzled against his chest, soaking in the warmth of his embrace. Sweetness and contentment swelled in her heart, lifting the corners of her lips no matter how she tried to hide it.
Lily, from now on, Ill take care of you and our baby. The three of us will never be apart.
She almost wanted to tell himCit could be four of them.
But since she hadnt had a checkup yet to confirm twins or more, she let the thought rest, savoring the moment while his arms tightened around her.
Lily. Im going to be a dad!
She was still lost in thefort of his warmth when she heard the unmistakably foolish joy in his voice.
It was so silly, she didnt even know how to answer.
Before she could speak, his big, trembling handsCshaking with excitementnded gently on her stillCt belly.
Im really going to be a dad!
This man, usually so sparing with his words, had suddenly turned into a broken record.
Chapter 437 A Family of Our Own
Who else would be the father if not him?
+5 Free Coins
She found herself half exasperated by this sudden foolishness, yet her heart still raced at the clear, shining joy in his eyes.
She was about to calm her unruly heartbeat when she felt a slight weight on her belly.
Looking down, she saw that he had pressed his face to it.
And then she heard him say, Baby, Im your daddy
Lilysshes quivered, her heart pounding even faster.
So this was what it felt likeCweing a child with someone you truly loved. It wi was almost overwhelming.
ppiness to bright it
And maybe foolishness was contagious. Even though shed just been scoffing at him, she reached down to touch her own belly, greeting the tiny life inside just like he had,
Baby, Im your mommy. Your daddy and I both love you very much.
Lily, our baby just said hello to me!
Lily brushed her fingers over his cheek, still caught in the peaceful sweetness of the momentConly to hear him say something even sillier.
She didnt know whether tough or sigh
This man, normally so sharp and selfCcontained, was now not only silly but utterlycking inmon
The baby inside her wasnt even formed yetChow could it possibly say hello to him?
The truth was
Her face warmed, but she told him honestly, James, Im only a little over a month pregnant. Our baby cant say hello to you yet.
Just now that was my stomach growling.
Ill go make breakfast!
When he realized it had been her stomach, James immediately released her and jumped out of bed.
No need. Ill go cook some porridge. You had a terrible feverst nightCyou need to rest. You-
Im fine now,
With his strong constitution and the rush of joy from getting her back, James lookedpletely refreshed, the weakness fromst night gone without a trace.
Pregnant women shouldnt be cooking. From now on, Ill take care of you and our baby.
Lily was still a little concerned for his health, but after he quickly washed up and headed out of the
III
WIVIT, TO AUY
Chapter 437 A Family of Our Own
bedroom, she didnt stop him.
She smiled foolishly at the door for a few seconds, then started to get up to wash and head downstairs. But before she could, he suddenly came back in, pulled her into a fierce embrace, and said-
Lily, I regret divorcing you. Can we get married again?
My Wife 438
hapter 438 Boyfriend and Girlfriend.
45 Free Cons
Lily loved James so deeply that she wanted to be with him in the next life too. Of course she wanted to marry him again.
But the first time they married, it had been a blind match with no real courtship. If they ust went straight to remarrying now, without ever having dated properly, she couldnt help but feel it we d be a little regrettable.
After thinking it over, she tilted her face up to him. James, weve never even had a proper romance, James wanted nothing more than to walk into the courthouse with her right m
marry.
But hearing that, he realized he was rushing it. Pressing his face into the curve of her neck, his voice low, he said, Okay. Well date first. After one month, well get married.
He wasnt just going to date her. He would confess to her, propose to her, and give her a grand wedding. Whatever other women had, she would have too,
One month felt fast to Lily, but since their remarriage was inevitable, doing it sooner didnt bother her. With a yful little smile, she brushed his earlobe. OkayCone month it is, boyfriend.
Mhm.
James hadnt expected her to touch his earlobe. That spot was a little sensitive; the moment she did, his body tensed involuntarily.
And he wanted to
Afraid that if he kept holding her hed lose control and devour her whole, he forced himself to let go and headed downstairs to wash up.
By the time Lily was ready and came down, he was already in the kitchen making breakfast.
The kitchen door was half open, so from the side she could see him clearlyCwearing a coffeeCcolored apron, moving around busily like a hardworking honeybee.
He didnt usually cook much. In his twentyCsix years, hed only cooked for Lily a few times. But he learned quickly, and after asking the family chef for tips and watching a few short videos, hed picked up the basics. Now, the dishes he made were more than decent.
When she reached the kitchen doorway, he was standing at the counter, slicing vegetables. His long. slender fingers moved steadily, cutting them into even pieces with a kind of noble precision, like he waspleting a work of art.
It was almost too goodClooking.
Oil sizzled in the pan, filling the air with fragrance. Even with the range hood on, she could smell it from. the doorway. It was the scent of everyday lifeCwarm, grounding, and intoxicating.
Her eyes sparkled as she stood there smiling, watching him the whole time he cooked.
People liked to say that love always ended up the same, that it didnt matter who you were with in the endi
O
10:56 Mon, 18 Aug
Aug ?
Chapter 438 Boyfriend and Girlfriend
But how could that be true?
When shed been with John, shed been the one foolishly giving without expecting anything back. He was willing to cook for Elsa. But when he was with her, even if she was sick or injured, shed be the one in the kitchen, making sure he was cared for.
With James, it was different. She could feel that she was someone worth caring for, wort cherishing.
Still not done looking?
So caught up in the warmth of the moment. Lily hadnt even noticed himfo dishes.
er with the
Caught in the act of watching, her cheeks flushed, but she still shamelessly let her gaze linger on him. Hes my boyfriendCwhy shouldnt I look?
James, you actually look pretty good in an apron.
He had nned to tease her when he caught her standing there, but her bright smile and openpliment caught him off guard.
A slow blush crept up the pale skin of his ears. Turning his face aside, he gave a short, awkward cough before saying in a warm tone. Eat first.
She really was hungry, so she obediently sar at the table.
He didnt make anything too borate, not wanting her to wait too long. Still, knowing these dishes were made by his hands made them taste like the most precious vors in the world.
Her appetite was small, though. Fresh out of bed, shed felt ravenous, but after a bowl of vegetable soup and a sandwich, she waspletely full.
Lily, youre too thin. Have a fried egg
Beef is good for youCeat this steak.
Im really full.
Before he could insist, she propped her chin on her hand and smiled brightly, steering the subject away. James, you look really good when you cat.
And he did.
He wasnt slow, but there was a kind of refined elegance in the way he movedCwatching him eat was almost a feast for the eyes.
After staring at him like that for a while, she came to the conclusion that it was because his face was simply too handsome. Everything he did drew attention.
Sure enough, after she said that, James stopped pressing her to eat. And once again, that alluring blush climbed across his cool, handsome face.
O
10:56 Mon, 18 Aug
My Wife 439
Chapter 439 Complete Misunderstanding
James cleared his throat in olwious difort, turning his face aside as he sipped his soup, the faint blush still coloring his handsome features.
Lily noticed the redness immediately.
She hadnt expected that the man who usually seemed so aloof and untouchable could blush so easily. The sight made her smile even wider, like a little fox whod just stolen something sweet.
She was just about to tease him again when a more serious thought struck her
Back when shed stayed in his room at the Lu house, he had wet the bed more than unce
At the time, hed imed he wasnt capable as a man, but that was obviously nonsense. She had more than enough proof that not only was he capableChe was exceptionally so.
Still, for a grown man to wet himself multiple times, there had to be something physically wrong.
Even if he had a medical condition, she wouldnt think less of him. She wanted to spend her life with him, watch their children grow up and have children of their own. Of course she hoped he would stay healthy.
After he cleared the table and loaded the bowls into the dishwasher, she wrestled with the thought for a while before finally testing the waters. James, todays SaturdayCyoure not going to the office, right?
Mhm.
Lately, his social media feed had been filled with videos of women showing off the gold bangles their boyfriends had given them. Other women had them, and his woman would too.
Aside from giving her some jewelry as part of their divorce settlement, he had never personally chosen a piece for her. Today, he had nned to take her to a jewelry store and pick something himself.
Lily, we-
He was about to suggest going to
the mall when she cut in softly, Then lets go to the hospital.
The hospital?
Instantly, the noble lines of his face tightened with concern. Are you feeling unwell? Is it your stomach? Or-
She felt perfectly fineCnothing hurt anywhere.
Seeing the worry deepen in his eyes, she quickly interrupted. Im not sick. I meant lets go to a mens health clinic
What?
James froze.
A mens clinic was obviously for treating him, not her.
13
10-56 Mon, 18 Aug
18 Aug
Chapter 439 Complete Misunderstanding
Yes, hed had a feverst nightCbut as far as he knew, mens clinics didnt deal with fevers. They dealt with other things.
His mind went nk for a second before a thought hit him hard.
681
Did she think that, because of how hed been in bed those two nights, he hadnt performed well enough? That he wasnt satisfactory? That he needed treatment?
Truthfully, having the woman you loved think you werent good in bed was pretty painful.
But if he hadnt done wellCif hed given her a bad experience then it was be angry with her.
Dropping his gaze to hide the sting in his eyes, he thought for a long momei Theres no need to go to a mens clinic.
He Hainly wouldnt
inre speaking seriously.
He had always been restrained and proper, and some things were just too blunt to say outright. But if it would keep her from thinking so little of him, hed say it.
The doctor says that during the first three months of pregnancy, you cant do anything too physically intense. In the meantime, Il train hard, and when when its allowed, Ill make sure to perform well. I wont disappoint you again.
Huh?
What on earth was he talking about?
She had just been worried about his health and wanted to go with him for a checkupChow had he jumped straight to talking about physical activity?
And hed train in the meantime Perform well?
They werent even speaking the samenguage anymore.
Seeing the stunned look on her face, as if she doubted he could satisfy her two months from now, he turned his face further away and, with some effort, added, Ill increase my training intensity. In two months, you wont think I cant.
It finally clicked for Lily what he meant.
He thought she was unhappy with him in bed and wanted him checked because she thought he couldnt - up.
measure up
But those two nights together had been more than enough proofChe had left herpletely undone. If he didnt count as capable, then every other man on earth might as well be a eunuch.
And now he wanted to train harder?
If he trained any more, shed be lucky if her back survived it
Worried he might actually go through with it, Lily quickly said, James, you.. you misunderstood. You dont need to train harder. I just thought you might have a health issue and should see a mens doctor. You dont have to feel embarrassedCIll go with you. And Ill keep it a secret.
Chapter 439 Complete Misunderstanding
Jamess face darkened.
He didnt think hed misunderstood at all
If she wanted him to see a mens doctor, how could that mean she didnt think less of him?
Still facing away from her, he drew in a deep breath before saying in a low, firm voice, T go to the gym tonight
Which, frankly, he absolutely didnt need to do.
10:56 Mon, 18 Aug 9
Chapter 440 The Wrong Assumption
My Wife 440
Chapter 440 The Wrong Assumption
Chapter 440 The Wrong Assumption.
Lily knew that bringing up Jarnes wetting himself could hurt his pride.
But having their conversations so was frustrating in its own way.
+ Free Cond
After some thought, she decided to phrase it as gently as possible. James, do you remem ser? I caught you a few times beforeCwhen youd wet your pants.
For an adult to have that happen, its really not normal. I dont think you should ignore it. You should go to a mens health clinic and get it checked properly.
Wet myself?
Jamess handsome face darkened instantly, turning as ck as ink.
When they had shared a room before, she had once mentioned him wetting the bed.
Back then, he hadnt yet admitted his feelings for her. If she mistook him for the kind of man who still wet the bed at his age, he didnt much careCand to avoid her clinging to him, hed even said he wasnt capable
as a man.
But now that he cared for her, hearing her bring it up again was a whole different matter.
James..
Seeing his expressionClike someone had dug up his ancestors gravesCLily wondered if shed just touched on a sore subject, wounding his delicate feelings.
She was about to reassure him not to feel inferior, to face reality bravely and seek treatment, when he said in a low, rough voice, Lily, I didnt wet my pants. Or the bed. The times you saw me washing my pants it was because Id dreamed about being with you, and then..
And then?
Her mind wentpletely nk as the implication sank in.
So those times had been because of that.
All this time, shed foolishly thought he was having identsCand shed even insisted he go see a doctor.
God, I wanted to dig a hole and bury myself
The shame surged so hot she couldnt even look him in the eye.
Face burning, heart pounding, she got up from her chair, desperate to retreat to her room and calm down.
But as soon as she took a step, he pulled her into his arms.
It was so sudden she had no defense, and she ended up tumbling right into hisp.
Her eyes met his, and the intense heat burning there only ignited her own embarrassment into something overwhelming. She couldnt bear to meet his gaze.
173
10:56 Mon, 18 Aug Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 440 The Wrong Assumption
15 Fred Come
And still he pressed on. Lily, you can rx. Im perfectly healthyCtheres nothing wrong with me. keep training, increase both the frequency and the duration, and I wont leave you dissatisfied..
Who needed that increased, exactly!!
She was almost certain he was being suggestiveCbut she couldnt prove it.
She wanted nothing more than to end the topic entirely. Face flushed, she turned her had away. I Im tired. I want to go lie down. Let me go.
James saw her shyness.
She was already beautiful, but now her cheeks were as red as if they might li even more delicate.
naking her look
And those trembling red lipsClike roses in full bloom, inviting him to pluck thenCwere impossible to
resist.
Lily, I want to kiss you.
Huh
She froze for a moment.
Her brain was a little slow to process through the thick haze of embarrassment.
It took several seconds before she registered what hed said.
She hadnt even decided whether to scold him into behaving or to let him have his way when his burning- hot kiss stole her breathpletely.
It was unstoppable.
James, we-
We should slow down.
But he gave her no chance to catch her breath, pressing harder, the heat of in scorching her reason until she could barely think at all.
All she could do was wrap her arms around his neck and let him take what he wanted.
Hey-
Grace and the others had no idea that John had once forcibly taken Lily away. They thought shed been. staying at Jamess vi the whole time.
Since it was Saturday, ne and Nancy werent at the office. Early in the morning. Grace had arranged for soup to be simmered and had prepared an assortment of delicate snacks. Everyone came together to bring them to Lily.
Ivan, quick as ever, parked the car and dashed into the living room ahead of the others,
He proudly showed off the two oversized wooden food boxes in his hands. One of the pastries in here
111
O
Chapter 440 The Wrong Assumption
the one I helped Mom make for Lily, Can you guess which-
Ivans voice cut off abruptly.
Because there, in full view, was his usually reserved, elegant, and controlled brotherCkissing Lily like a starving man who had never seen a woman in his life.
Ivan had never seen James like this before.
It was like watching a wolf devour its preyClike he might will her whole in one bite.
My Wife 441
Chapter 441 Caught in the Act
Chapter 441 Caught in the Act
James and Lily werent deaf or blindCthey both noticed Ivan suddenly barging in..
Fine Chin
Lilys face went up in mes. She scrambled off Jamessp so fast she almost tripped, wishing she could crawl under the dining table and disappear.
James, on the other hand, shot Ivan a cold, disdainful look. Who told you toe in? Out.
Taking in Jamess frustrated, unsatisfied expression and Lilys mortified blush, Ivan quickly realized he might have just ruined a moment,
He let out an awkwardugh, set the food boxes down on a side table, th face. Carry on, carry on. I Ive been having trouble with my eyestely. L
What didnt you see? Grace asked curiously as she stepped into the living room.
both hands over his ce a thing.
Ivan flinched like hed been shocked, blurting out, I didnt see anything! Cross my heart, if Im lying, Im at dog. I really didnt see anything
Lily:
If he hadnt seen anything, how did he know James was kissing her?
Honestly, hed have been better off saying nothing at all.
While Lily felt exasperated, Grace was grinning from ear to ear.
Ever since her eldest grandson had foolishly lost his good wife, shed been secretly annoyed with him. But now, seeing him and Lily so sweet together, she found herself warming back up to him.
Not wanting to embarrass Lily, she shot her younger grandson a re, then tried to smooth things over with a change of subject. Lily, have you and James had breakfast yet? Come, try my fish soupC1 made it myself:
Grace bustled over to the food box, quicklydling out a small bowl for Lily.
Hey-
Back when Henry had found out his grandson had forced Lily to divorce, hed been so upset hed practically gone into a depression. The thought of his grandson making tabloid headlines for kissing and cuddling some mboyant, effeminate man had been a nightmareChis friends would never have let him live it down.
Now, seeing his grandson not only straight but holding Lily in his arms, he couldnt be happier.
He pressed a hand over his mouth to stifle his chuckles and chimed in with Grace. Yes, Lily, try her fish
soup.
Although in all the years Ive known her, shes never cooked a thing. No telling if its even edible.
What nonsense? How can you say Ive never cooked? Thirty years ago, when you had a fever, I made dumplings for youChave you forgotten? I swear, you really are getting senile!
O
Chapter 441 Caught in the Act
Grace bristled immediately at having her past revealed in front of everyone, giving Henry a fierce scolding.
Ever since shed learned Lily was pregnant, shed been practicing her soupCmaking. The family chefs had even praised her skills. There was no doubt in her mindCLily would love it.
Henry, still healthy in both body and mind, was deeply offer led at being called senile.
And those dumplings from thirty years ago he could never get them. The filling had basically been salt with a hint of minced meat. Hed only had a fever at first, but after ch pride, his tonsils had been so inmed he could barely speak
own hall a te out of
But with Grace ring at him, he knew better than to bring that up. In publi, he was always a man whose word wasw, but here, he could only soften his voice and say, I must be getting old, then.
Still, to spare Lily and his future greatCgrandchild, he gave James a subtle warning. Jarnes, taste the soup for her. If its too hot, let it cool before she drinks it
If it turned out to be terrible, better for his grandson to suffer than Lily or the baby.
Okay.
James knew well how his grandparents rtionship workedCGrandpa doted on Grandma, and Grandma had been kept from kitchen work her whole life. Hed heard the dumpling story before and guessed that his grandfathers real worry was the taste of the soup. Naturally, he took a sip first.
To his surprise, it was actually quite good.
He grabbed a spoon for Lily, instinctively wanting to say it was drinkable, but caught himselfCbetter not risk wounding Graces pride. Lily, its not too hot now. You can drink it
Grace really had put effort into the soup this time.
Lily had been full, but the aroma was so tempting she found her appetite returning
One sip and she was genuinely impressed Grandma, this fish soup is amazing!
Beaming under the praise, Grace looked like a schoolchild beingmended by a teacher.
Not to be left out, Ivan piped up, Did you see that te of pastries? I made those myself. You have to try
one.
He even picked one up and held it out for her himself.
My Wife 442
Chapter 442 Old Wounds, New Enemies.
James snatched the pastry from Ivans hand, his face cold. You think these are edible?
L
Ivan actually thought hed done a great jobs. Even the family chef had said his filling ide was unique and unconventional.
Everything was his favoriteCso hedbined his two favorite things into these pastries. How could they not be delicious?
Henry didnt believe for a second his younger grandson could make anytim took a bite.
Puh! Puh Puh! Is this even meant for humans?
le picked one up and
The almondCvored pastry had nearly poisoned him. Tossing it straight into the trash, Henry kicked Ivan in annoyance. You little bratCare you trying to poison my greatCgranddaughterCinw?
Ivan looked utterly wronged. Hed tasted one himself and thought it wasnt bad at all. Why was Grandpa acting like hed just served pig slop?
Pouting, he muttered under his breath, Almonds taste great together you just have no taste, Grandpa.
The corner of Lilys mouth twitched hard. Almond pastries. good thing she hadnt taken a bite. She couldnt even imagine what bizarre vor that might be
Grace and the others didnt stay long. They wanted James and Lily to have time to nurture their rtionship so they could remarry quickly. Before getting in the car, Grace and Nancy pulled James aside. reminding him to treat Lily well and buy her things. Hearing he was nning to take her jewelry shopping, they finally rxed a little..
At least the brat knew how to dote on his wife and win her overCnot a total lost cause.
James wanted to buy Lily many things.
After Grace and the others left, he drove her to a jewelry store owned by Luke Corp.
Just as they reached the entrance, he got a phone call. He told Lily to go in first and pick something she liked, and that hed join her after finishing the call.
Grace and Nancy had been nothing but kind to her, and Lily wanted to return the kindness.
Stepping inside, her eyes were immediately drawn to a pair of violet diamond earrings. The design was simple yet elegant, with a refined, noble airCperfect for Nancy.
The price tag read over two million. In the past, she never would have dared buy something so expensive. -she couldnt afford it. But now she was a wealthy woman in her own right, and especially when it came to buying for Grace or Nancy, she would never hesitate.
Hello, could you please take out that pair of violet diamond earrings for me to try on?
1.9.
10:56 Mon, 18 Aug
in, 18 Aug ? ~
Chapter 442 Old Wounds, New Enemies.
LIGHT
She had barely spoken to the sales associate when she heard a sharp, mockingugh dripping with malice.
Looking up, she locked eyes with QuincyCMathildas closest friend.
One look at that face brimming with spite, and countless painful, humiliating memories crashed back into her mind.
In college, the three Ginger brothers had led the way in bullying her to avenge Mathilda
Privately, Mathilda and her clique had targeted her relentlessly and Quincy had been the most visus of
all.
Lily would never forget the time she had her period and Quincy, eager to others to assault her. Theyd pped a used sanitary pad onto her face, stole the restroom, and beaten her whileughing at her.
They had thrown filth and dirty water on her, too.
with Mathilda, led spares, blocked her in
If she hadnt fought desperately to shield her clothes, her dress would have been ruined beyond saving But even protecting her dress didnt stop the hourClong torment from stabbing into her heart like poisoned needles.
Well, well, look who it is. Turns out its Jamess discarded trashCLily!
Quincys voice was loud and cutting. Daring topete with Mathilda for a man, no wonder James hated you and kicked you away! Ha! A disgusting, abandoned wife, a broke nobodyCand you think you can buy twoCmillionCdor violet diamond earrings? This isnt your favorite wholesale market. You didnt mistake two million three hundred and eighty thousand for two dors thirty, did you?
Then, suddenly, she tipped her matchatte all over Lilys shoesCexpensive red leather now stained an ugly green.
Pointing at her own shoe, she ordered arrogantly, Lick it clean, mutt! If you do a good enough job, maybe Ill toss you a few bucks. Otherwise, you wont walk away from here today.
Quincy had always despised Lily-
Theyd been in the same year at school, but because Lily had skipped grades, she was three or four years younger than her ssmates.
My Wife 443
Chapter 443 ps and Payback
Chapter 443 ps and Payback
+ Free Come
Seven years ago, as a freshman, Lily had reced ElsaCwhod long dominated the campus beauty. rankings after a candid photo of her eating a small cake went viral
Everyone said Lily was stunning
Even her thenCboyfriend would stop dead in his tracks every time he saw her.
then, Lily was still the cherished young
Quincy had wanted to tear Lilys face apart in jealousy, butdy of the Ginger family. Not only did Quincy not dare tour liner, she had to y nice, fater her, and pretend to be her friend.
i
Then the Ginger family finally found their real daughter, Mathilda. Lily being the dazzling heiress to a despised fraudCa clown anyone could step on.
Quincy dropped her without hesitation and became Mathildas close friend.
Together, they tormented and taught lessons to Lily, enjoying every moment of it.
She had thought that once abandoned by the Ginger family, Lily would stay trampled in the mud forever. But then John made hiseback, and Lily became his public girlfriend.
Quincy had waited eagerly for Elsa to return from abroad, certain John would kick Lily aside. When he did, she never imagined Lily would marry into an even wealthier familyCthe Lukes.
Earlier this year, Mathilda had posted a video of her pping Lily online, twisting the story to make it look like Lily was a bully.
When Lily told the Luke family she had the full recording, theyd gone to the Moore family to demand it Quincys father, furious shed offended the Lukes, had forced her to hand it over and pped her more than a dozen times.
Shed been forced to give up the video and had also offended Mathilda. It had taken over a week of groveling before Mathilda forgave her.
If Lily were still the Luke familys eldest grandsons wife, Quincys hatredCtwisted as it wasCwould have stayed buried
But news of James forcing Lily to divorce had already spread through their circle.
Now everyone knew this discarded wife had been cast out of the Luke family.
Convinced that Lily was fair game, Quincy was emboldened.
She looked down her nose at her, yoice dripping with contempt. Tll say it again, muttClick them clean, or else-
Smack!
Before she could finish, pain exploded across her left cheek. Lily had pped her, hard.
Her eyes flew wide.
Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 443 ps and Payback.
This worthless mutt cast out by the Lukes had dared to hit her? Was she not afraid Quincy would ruin. her lifepletely!
Quincy stood frozen for half a minute, too angry and shocked to move, before finding her voice. Tily, you muttChow dare you hit me?
Smack!
Lilys other hand struck her opposite cheek. Thats rightCI hi you, you must
Lily had never been one to take a loss.
If someone bullied her, as long as she could still stand, she would hit har
Back in college, when Mathilda, Quincy, and the rest had ganged up on her, she hadnt been able to fight them all off, but she had made sure tond blows when she could.
One against many, she refused to bow.
Now it was one against oneCwhy on earth would she be afraid?
Who are you calling a mutt?
Not only had she been pped, shed been called names Quincysposure crackedpletely.
Her face twisted with rage as she raised her hand, intending to beat Lily the way she had years ago.
But Lily was faster. The moment Quincys hand lifted, Lily seized her wrist and shoved her hard to the side. Whoever loses their temper first is the real mutt.
B*tch!
Quincy was used to dishing out cruelty, but a life offort had dulled her edge. OneConCone, she was no match for Lily.
Shoved back several steps, she caught herself, but her desire to tear Lily apart only grew.
Whats going on?
Quincy hade today with hertest wealthy catchCPatrick.
The Moore family had money, but they couldntpare to the Quinns.
Patrick had been outside finishing a call when he heard Quincys angry voice. Hanging up, he came over quickly.
Quincy, hoping to marry into the Quinn family, instantly forced down the rage in her eyes. Pouting prettily, she whined, Look at my face and my shoes Lilys bullying me to death, and youre just going to stand there?
Lily?
The name made Patrick nce at her.
UUMUIL TO
Chapter 443 ps and Payback
When Lily had just broken up with John, Kendrick, and Calvin had all wanted a taste.
That night in the private roomCif John hadnt shown up out what they wanted.
If they had, Patrick wouldnt still be dreaming about her now.
K6820
of nowhereCthey would have gotten exactly
My Wife 444
Chapter 444 Patricks Broken Wrist
Chapter 444 Patricks Broken Wrist
+5 Free Col
Today Lily was wearing a creamCcolored fitted knit dress, loosely cinched at the waist with a violet pearl belt. The look was effortless yet striking, her slender waist and delicate frame even more alluring than he remembered.
Patricks throat bobbed hard as images from countless indecent dreamsCher beneath hirm, yielding and perfectCshed through his mind.
His gaze clung to her like glute. Lily, so it really is you.
Theard Mr. James kicked
s of you. You must be so
He licked his lips with a roguish smirk, his eyes dropping brazenly you to the curb. Johns done with you, and the Luke familys washi broke you cant even rent a ce now, huh? These shoes I bought Quincy cost oneChundredCeighty thousandCyou couldnt pay me back if you sold yourself. So heres the deal: stick with me. As long as you behave and take care of me, Ill let todays little offense to Quincy slide. No money owed.
Hey!
Quincys face went green with fury. Shed brought Patrick here to defend her, not to watch him hit on Lily
And right in front of her, tooCwhat did he take her for?
Hearing her sharp tone, Patrick realized hed been too eager.
He remembered thest time in the private roomChe, Calvin, and Kendrick had tried to have her, but shed been all defiance and resistance, begging for discipline. Hed decided then she needed breaking in first; once she was properly tamed, sharing her would be much more fun.
Suppressing his lust, he put on an arrogant sneer. Quincys my woman. Offend her, and you must have a death wish. Now, lick her shoes clean and sweetCtalk me into forgiving you. Otherwise
His grin turned nastier. Ill have you stripped bare right here on the floor, licking-
Smack!
Lily had never been the type to suffer quietly. That night in the private room, shed only smashed a bottle. over Kendricks head, never touching Patrick or Calvin. Shed always thought it a pity.
Now this animal had the nerve to stand here running his filthy mouthCthere was no way she was letting him walk away unscathed.
YouCLily, you bitch! How dare you hit Young Master Qin?
Patrick hadnt expected this soCcalled discarded rich wife toy a hand on him.
He stayed there with his head turned from the blow, only lifting it slowly at Quincys shrill cry.
He licked the smear of blood from the corner of his mouth, eyes bloodshot with a vicious, predatory gleam B*tch, you dare hit me Ill fcking ruin you today-
There were no other customers in the store.
C
10:57 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 444 Patricks Broken Wrist
:68%
Patrick, used to throwing his weight around in the capital, knew the staff wouldnt risk offending him. That meant he could do as he pleased.
Eyes zing, he strode forward, ready to rip open Lilys neckline and humiliate her on the spotCturn her into nothing more than his obedient ything.
In his mind, women were all the sameConce you slept with them, they became devoted. He was already nning to drag her to his vi tonight, have his fill, and call Kendrick and Calvin over tomorrow to join
But before his hand even touched her dress, his wrist was
in an iron r
being crushed.
The strength was terrifying; pain shot up his arm, and he was sure hil
In the next instant, there was a sharp crack, followed by his own scream, high and raw like a stuck pig.
You bastard! Do you know who I am? Lay a hand on your elder and Ill-
The words died in his throat.
Because standing before him, radiating lethal intent, was none other than JamesCMr. James himself. The one man in this city Patrick knew he could never afford to provoke,
Mr. James?
All the blood drained from his face, terror momentarily eclipsing the pain.
Mr. James
Quincy gave a small shiver. She hadnt expected James to appear here either,
Then again, this jewelry store was under the Luke Corp bannerCit wasnt strange hed show up.
And hadnt Mathilda just posted the photo of his and Lilys divorce certificate in their friend group? That much, at least, couldnt be fake.
10:57 Mon, 18 Aug to
Chapter
My Wife 445
445 The Mutt in Jamess Eyes
Chapter 445 The Mutt in Jamess Eyes
Quincy was certain that if James had even the slightest care for Lily, he never would have forced her into a divorce.
He must despise her, she thought, counting the days until he could marry his rightful fiance, Mathilda
So, when he stepped in earlier, it could only have been because he thought Patrick was making trouble in a Luke Corp jewelry storeCnot because he was defending Lil
After all, Lilys back had been to him. If he hated her as much as the rumors id, he prolly hadnt even recognized her.
With that logic, her confidence swelled.
She quickly smoothed her slightly mussed bangs, forcing what she thought was her most captivating smile. Mr. James, I know Mathilda is your beloved fiance. Im Quincy, her closest friend. You can just call me Quincy.
The memory of Patricks hungry stare at Lily burned in her chest. She wanted nothing more than to see Lily humiliated here and now.
And she was certain James, who supposedly loathed Lily, would dly help her.
She would show that mutt the vast gulf between themCthe distance between clouds and mud.
Pouting in what she imagined was a delicate, pitiful way, she cooed, Mr. James, my face really hurts. Lilys like a rabid dog. I was just browsing jewelry when she suddenly went crazy, pped my face until it swelled, and even dirtied my shoes. These shoes were a gift from Mr. QuinnCone hundred and eighty thousand yuan. This mutt must apologize and pay me double. Im not the type to push people too hard..
Hershes lowered coyly as she threw him a sultry nce. I know shes been thrown out of the Luke family and is probably too broke to pay for myshoes. Shes always liked licking other peoples shoesCif she cleans mine with her tongue, I could let her pay a little less
In her mind, it was perfect strategy.
The enemy of her enemy was a friend. James had been so eager to divorce Lily; it proved he despised her. This way, Quincy could appear magnanimous while helping him vent his disgust. He would surely appreciate it.
From there, maybe Moore Corp could strike up business with Luke Corp. If that happened, her own value would soarCshe could even dump Patrick and marry into a richer, more powerful family.
She fully expected him to praise her, maybe even order Lily to her knees.
Instead, she saw him step forward and carefully, almost reverently, take Lilys hand in his.
Quincy froze.
Wasnt he supposed to have discarded Lily without a second thought? Why was he touching this disgusting
woman at all?
Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 445 The Mutt in Jamess Eyes
Unless he meant to crash her hand?
But noCshe heard a tone shed never imagined from him, low and warm with concern. Whys your palin so red? Does it hurt?
What?
Quincys mind stalled.
Was that human speech?
She was the one pped, her face swelling, and she was Mathildas de was hurtChe was worried the hand that hit her might be sore. - nd. Yet he didnt care if she
Was he insane?
Before she could recover from the shock, his voice turned cold again. Didnt I tell you before? Dont hit people with your bare hand. There are sticks in the storeCuse a stick when you hit animals.
Animals?
Her mouth fell open so wide an egg could have rolled in.
Did he just call herCthe beautiful, pure, gentle herCan animal?
The more she thought about it, the more wronged and furious she felt. Her voice wavered toward a sob. She stomped a foot and tried again, pitiful and using. Mr. James, Lilys always attacking me on purpose, she-
Quincy, I remember you.
Her heart leapt at those words.
Straightening her back, she shot Lily a smug, thunting look. If he remembered her, surely it was because shed left an impressionChe wouldnt protect Lily now.
But before her satisfaction could settle, his voice cut like ice. You used to bully Lily alongside Mathilda. Lily doesnt hit without a reason. If she hit a mutt today, its because the mutt wouldnt stop barking- Quincy, you disgusted her and made her palm red. You owe herpensation for emotional distress- and you owe her an apology.
10:57 Mon, 18
My Wife 446
Chapter 446 Forced to Bow
Chapter 446 Forced to Bow
Mr. James, you.. what did you just say?
Quincy was stunned, clutching her stinging cheek and nearly screeching.
She was the one whose shoes had been dirtied, the one whod been pped, yet Mr. Jar es was telling her
topensate Lily for emotional damages and to apologize?
How could he take the side of this disgusting, discarded wite anii twist the truth like that?
Had he lost his mind?
Holding onto her selfCimage as someone above others, she couldnt bear to i
head to Lily. Taking a deep breath, she rushed out, I Im really Mathildas best friend! Youve already thrown Lily away, how
can you-
Who said I threw Lily away?
Jamess sharp voice cut her off. I care for Lily, and Im sincerely pursuing her. As for Mathilda what is she to me? Whether youre her friend has nothing to do with me.
The cloying perfume radiating from Quincy was making him nauseous, and he had no patience to words Apologize. Compensate. Or Moore Corp and Abraham Group go bankrupt. Idiot.
to waste
Quincy froze, the color draining from her face. She had never imagined James would dismiss Mathilda entirely, or that he would openly threaten to destroy both the Moore family and the Quinn family.
Before she could gather her wits, Patrick lifted his uninjured left hand and pped her hard across the face.
He was terrified.
Last time, when he and Kendrick and Calvin had tried to force Lily in the private room, theyd offended. John and Simon. Abraham Group had taken a big hit, and his father had nearly beaten him to death.
If not for Elsa smoothing things over, Abraham Group might never have recovered, and John and Simon would have continued to target him. His father had spared him only because the damage had been
controlled.
But if James set his sights on the Quinn family..
With Mr. Jamess methods, the Quinn family would be finished with no hope of recovery.
His father would kill him for real
He didnt want to suffer the family punishment, nor did he want to lose his wealthy, highCstatus life.
Quincy? She was just a toy to himCone hed long since grown tired of. There was no way hed risk being destroyed by James for her sake.
Before she could recover from the blow, hended several more ps in rapid session. Why arent you apologizing to.. to Ms. Ginger? Ms. Ginger, dont be angry. I didnt know who I was dealing with and
???
O
Mon
Chapter 446 Forced to Bow
offended you by mistake. Im willing topensate you for emotional damages.
+5 Free Call
Turning toward Lily, his expression shifted to one of nervous respect, as if hed never looked at her with anything but reverence.
Look at the jewelry in the caseCsee anything you like? Pick a few pieces, Ill buy them for you as my apology.
My girlfriend wouldnt want anything from you, James said tly. Shed find it filthy.
Patrick flinched, unable to think of a response.
James didnt bother with him further. Taking the tablet the store manage security footage.
over, he pulled up the
The stores system recorded audio as well as video. James could hear every word of Quincy and Patricks earlier arroganceCevery insult, every threat.
At first, he had only nned to make Patrick apologize and pay damages But after hearing the recording. his mind changed.
That animal had nned to strip Lily, force her to lick Quincys shoes, and had even said hed f*** her to death,ying hands on her right there in the store
Jamess face was like carved ice as he handed the tablet back. Forgetpensation. Let Abraham Group gol
bankrupt.
He dialed Ashton on the spot, ordering him to spread the word: anyone who worked with Abraham Group was an enemy of James.
Mr. James, please have mercy!
Patricks legs buckled and he copsed onto the floor, pale with terror.
Realizing all this trouble was because of Quincy, his eyes went red. He shot to his feet and rounded on her, pouring all his fear and rage into violence.
Bitch! You dared to pick on Ms. GingerCwere you trying to get me killed? Apologize to her and beg for forgiveness!
Like a mad dog, he grabbed a fistful of her hair and kicked her repeatedly. If Ms. Ginger doesnt forgive you and Abraham Group goes under because of you Ill kill you myself! Daring to act like you dont know your ceCll kill you!
Patrick, you lunatic! Let go of me!
Pain shot across her scalp as if a chunk of it had been ripped away, making her whole body tremble,
She didnt want to bow to LilyCLily, whom she loathed above all others.
But if Moore Corp went bankrupt, her father, who had always favored sons over daughters, really would beat her to death.
Worse, he might leave her halfCdead and then sell her to some disgusting old man, condemning her to
ާ, 18 Aug
Chapter 446 Forced to Bow
living hell.
And if Abraham Group fell too
Patrick, this raging mad dog, would destroy her provoke you again. Please give me one more chance. Ask Mr. James to let me go Im begging you
Quincys voice broke with solis, her expression pitiful to the extreme.
But Lily knew her too well. Quincys nature hadnt changedCshe was only c Jamess retaliation and the fall from grace, not because she truly regretted anything.
Lily had no use for her fake apologies or crocodile tears.
because she feared
Quincy, you and I stopped being friends the moment Mathilda returnedCwhen you didnt hesitate to stab me in the back, joining forces with her to bully me. From that day on, we were destined to be
enemies.
She paused, then added, I will never forgive you. Not for the bullying you and the others put me through back then, and not for starting trouble today. Never.
You
Quincy was seething. She had already admitted fault, yet Lily still pressed her without mercy. She wanted to leap up and tear her apart.
But James was right there, openly protecting Lily. No matter how much Quincy burned with hatred, she didnt darey a finger on her now.
Forcing down the rage boiling in her chest, she choked out, I really know I was wrong. Please dont destroy mepletely, 1-
Get out.
The mess of spilled matcha milkshake on the floor near Quincys feet made the scene even more disgusting. With her crawling and moving about, her shoes and the floor around her were smeared with the sticky mess
Seeing her still crouched there sobbing, making no move to leave, Jamess eyes darkened. He didnt want her disgusting presence anywhere near Lily, and he certainly didnt want it affecting the baby. He turned to his men, who were standing respectfully nearby.
Throw her out. From now on, shes banned from entering any Luke Corp mall or store.
James
Hearing this, Quincys whole body trembled. When Lily called his name, she thought Lily might have softened and felt a flicker of hope-
Tub/ Mon, 18 Aug.
Chapter 447 Never Forgive
Only to hear her say, Back then, when she and Mathilda and Zhou Lili bullied me, she always liked to record it. I want every single video she has.
Lily had long since lost any hope for her adoptive parents and her three adoptive brothers; she would never have anything to do with them again.
But she despised how they always stood on the moral high ground to condemn her for bullying Mathilda She wanted to throw those videos in their faces so they could never again use her or try to morally shackle her.
Hearing her speak of being bullied, James felt a sharp, wrench ng pain in his chest.
He took her hand, fingers intertwining with hers, his gaze warm anddy when his eyes shifted to Quincy, all that warmth turned to a chill that
alle tenderness. But
bone.
Quincy, before tonight, hand over all the videos you recorded of Mathilda bullying Lily. Give them to
Ashton.
His voice was cold enough to make anyones skin prickle. If you dont deal with the consequences yourself.
Mr. James, Ive never bullied Lily. Ive never recorded any videos Lily, were friends! You said it yourself -youd never abandon me as a friend! Please tell Mr. James to let me go please.
Quincy wailed, refusing to admit what shed done.
But it didnt matter. James knew that once word spread that shed offended him, whether she wanted to hand them over or not, her parents and brothers would drag those videos outCbreaking her legs if they had toCand deliver them to him with all the respect in the world.
Soon enough, Jamess men threw both Quincy and Patrick out into the mall.
The more Patrick thought about Quincys stupidity today, the more his fury boiled Right there in public, with peopleing and going, he grabbed her hair and kicked her without restraint.
Quincy, terrified of being beaten to death, fought back on instinctCmaking his already broken wrist even
Worse
They both lost controlpletely, ending up battered, humiliated, and sent to the hospital.
Once the two of them were gone, the store fell into peace again.
Before long, the staff had cleaned the floor, and James patiently stayed by Lilys side as she browsed the disys.
She ended up buying the pair of violet diamond earrings.
Trying them on, she saw how the color brought out her skin tone beautifully.
Nancys skin was fair, her waist slender, her legs longCastriking beauty. On her, those violet earrings would be stunning
My Wife 448
Chapter 448 The Confession Under Fireworks.
15 Fine Coll
Grace and Zoey both had pierced ears, so Lily picked out a pair of emerald earrings for each of them.
She tried a pair on herself, but being so young, she couldnt quite carry the air of elegance they demanded. Still, she could easily picture how regal and summing they would look on her grandmother and her nana.
Lily, try these. James said.
She had already chosen several pieces for herself. Normally didnt care much for jewelry, thinking there was no need to pick too many. But James thought she looked beatiful in everythin and before she knew it, the selection had growIL
Seeing him take out a pair of red diamond earrings along with a matching. quickly said, No need, Ive bought more than I can wear.
Try them, he insisted.
ace and bracelet, she
There was no winning against his stubbornness, so she relented. She was just about to take the earrings from him when he stepped closer and carefully fastened one onto her left ear himself.
The calloused pads of his fingers brushed her earlobe, sending a faint shiver through her. She felt her cheeks warm without warning.
By the time she gathered herself, he had already put on the other earring and sped the ne around her neck.
When she looked up, the mirror across from them showed the dazzling red diamonds swaying beside her cheeks, each glint making her blush deeper.
James saw it too. Her skin was pale and delicate to begin with, and in the soft ivory sweater dress she wore today, she looked for all the world like a sweet, gentle little rabbit. The vivid red only made her fair skin glow whiter, her beauty even more striking.
It made his throat dry. He wanted nothing more than to pin her beneath him and ravage those rosy lips.
James
Hearing her call him pulled him back from his thoughts. He cleared his throat lightly and said in a low, husky voice, Beautiful.
He turned to the store manager and said simply, Well take all of them.
Before she could protest about the untouched pieces on the counter, he was already taking her hand and leading her out of the store.
The manager and staff beamed after them as they began wrapping the jewelry, and Lilys face burned so much she forgot entirely what she had been about to say. She let him lead her, dazed and silent.
After dinner, he drove her up a mountain road. When they got out at the top, he took off his suit jacket. draped it over her shoulders, and drew her into his arms.
Lily, I dont think Ive ever properly told you how I feel.
Chapter 448 The Confession Under Fireworks
So that was why he had brought her herehe was going to confess.
45 Five Coed
She leaned into him, tilting her head back with a bright smile, just in time to hear him say with near- reverence, I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?
Almost before the words had finished leaving his lips, fireworks burst across the night sky in a riot of color The brilliant blooms lit the hazy moonlight and warmed her heart until it felt as though fireworks were blossoming there too..
She couldnt help remembering when John had rented our amusement park to set off fireworks i night for Elsa. Back then, his favoritism toward Elsa had been e thorns lodged in her het, making every breath agony.
But now, watching the dazzling disy, seeing her own name spelled out i just how much she had let go.
littering sky, she realized
The foolish girl who had once loved John with blind devotion inside her ivory tower was gone. She had broken free and been reborn.
John had been the misfortune of her youth. James was her true northCher love for life.
Lily, will you be my girlfriend?
She had told him that morning they should date first, so he thought she would likely say yes. But when her answer didnte right away, even he felt a twinge of nervousness.
He was about to prompt her again when she smiled up at him, her eyes sparkling like ck diamonds under the fireworks. Of course I will! James, I like you tooCI want to be with you forever!
When he just stood there, dazed, she rose on tiptoe and kissed him full on the lips.
Lily
Her saying she liked him had already filled him with joy; he hadnt expected her to take the initiative to kiss him. His Adams apple bobbed hard. After a brief pause, he bent his head, taking control of the kiss and wanting nothing more than to devour those red lips inch by inch.
The fireworks eventually faded, but the romance between them that night didnt stop.
10:57 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 449 Roses in the Sky
My Wife 449
Chapter 449 Roses in the Sky
Over a thousand drones scattered carefully chosen rose petals, turning the mountaintop into a rain of blooms beneath a glittering river of stars
The fragrance of roses spread through the night air, like an ancient love spell binding two hearts ever closer.
Soon, those same drones shifted formation in the sky. A zing heart unfolded, encircling Lilys name.
Within the glowing heart, Jamess name followed.
James loves Lily, until death.
James and Lily, never apart
James and Lily
Thanks to Mathildas scheming, countless people believed James despised Lily and that she had been thrown out by the Luke family.
But tonight, with fireworks bursting and drones painting the sky in light, he dered to the world that Lily was not some toy to be discarded, but the most precious part of his lifeChis irreceable treasure.
James loved Lily so deeply he would sooner give up his own life than let her go.
Boss, look! So many drones! Must be some young guy confessing to his girl!
Wayne had used no small effort to get John released early and was driving him home. Noticing his bosss hollow, listless look, like a man whod lost his soul, he pointed upward, trying to cheer him
But his grin froze in ce the moment he saw Lilys name appear among the drones.
Realizing his blunder, he was about to tell his boss not to lookCtoo had sat in Ivans car and seen a breathtaking drone confession.
Back then, the drones spelled out-
John and Elsa, never apart.
WING, TU JUY
Chapter 449 Roses in the Sky
Now, the formation changed again, recing forever with never apart
But this time, the heart surrounded the names James and Lily.
Watching the sky shift. John couldnt help recalling the day hed proposed to Elsa with drones.
Hed sent over a thousand of them aloft, not out of love or longing for her, but because hed wanted her.st days to hold no regretsCbecause her birthday wish had been to have someone confess to her.
At the time, hed thought nothing of spending the money ke it happen.
After all, hed always known the only woman he truly loved and wante I war
And hed been certain she would never leave him.
Now, every drone in the sky was like a boomerang de,ing back to slice him open.
He realized that even though Lily wasnt the one making this confession, just seeing James do it for her felt like being cut to pieces.
He had thought that even if she got pregnant in a moment of recklessness, she would eventually return to
him
Because James had kicked her aside without hesitationCbecause they had divorced.
He had believed James never valued her.
But it seemed he had been wrong
Tonight, the thousands of drones told a different story: Jamess love for her was unwavering.
Boss Waynes voice was small, his shoulders hunching. He was scrambling for something to say to distract his boss when Johns voice, raw with pain, cut through the air.
Find them. I want to know where they are right now.
Wayne hesitated. If he ordered a search, they could find out exactly where Ms. Ginger and Mr. James were. But she had already found her true loveCwhat would be the point? It would only torture the boss further.
Five minutes. I want their exact location in five minutes.
Waynes lips parted. He wanted to tell him that after Mr. Jamess confession, the two were surely wrapped up in sweetness, and that even if John went, nothing would change.
But one nce in the rearview mirror stopped him cold.
His bosss eyes were bloodshot, the red so deep it was like staring into a sea of hell.
He didnt dare speak another word. Instead, he called his men and told them to locate James and Lily immediately.
Maybe it was f for the best if the boss went to see for himself.
Ms. Ginger had given so much for him; she was a truly good woman. Wayne sincerely hoped she would b
0
Chapter 449 Roses in the Sky
happy.
Perhaps, when his boss saw her with Mr. JamesChappy, lovedChe would finally let go.
Then both she and his boss could start new lives. And both could find their own peace.
My Wife 450
Chapter 450 A Sky Full of Roses
Chapter 450 A Sky Full of Roses
How are there so many rose petals?
Lily hadnt expected the night breeze to suddenly bring a rain of roses. Her bright, sparkling peach blossom eyes instantly brimmed with delight.
Free Com
She lifted her hand without thinking, letting the petals dance across her palm, the moment steeped in tenderness and lingering beauty.
When she had been with John, there had been times he treated her well, but he had never been willing to put in much effort to create romance for her.
She had told herself over and over that romance wasnt important, that wi being together.
After all, romance couldnt be eaten like a meal.
ered most was simply
She had repeated this to herself so many times she believed itCbelieveil she didnt care for or expect
romance.
But now, standing under a moonlit sky as fragrant petals swirled around her, she realized she did like romance after all.
She liked when the man she loved put thought into making her smile.
She liked knowing that when she gave her whole heart to someone, he would willingly give his in return.
Whats that?
Still lost in the joy of the rose petal rain, she turned her head to see over a thousand drones weaving an exquisite image in the sky.
A shortChaired figure knelt on one knee, solemnly proposing to a longChaired girl.
In the silhouettes, she could faintly see herself and James.
It was like watching him walk toward her through starlight, taking her hand with devotion and promising her forever.
The longChaired girl sped the shortChaired figures hand, and in that instant, it was as if they had already bound their lives together.
The image dissolved into a radiant heart, encircling their names.
James will love Lily forever.
James and Lily are a match made in heaven.
Lily is Jamess only one
O
JUDY Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 450 A Sky Full of Roses
Every phrase slowly appearing in the sky was another of his confessions to her.
An eternal love, bound beyond life and death.
Lily had once seen videos of powerful men proposing with drones, and she had even stumbled across the footage of Johns drone disy for Elsa.
If she was honest, she had felt envy.
But she had never dared to hope for such a thing herself.
Because she knew romance was rare, and life was mostly made of the and
din.
Tonight, James made her realize that the kind of romance others had could
And atst, she understoodCwhen a man truly loves you, hes willing to put in the effort to treat you well. Love should be a meeting of two hearts, not a oneCsided, foolish act of selfCsacrifice.
The fireworks are so beautiful.
Tonight. Lily hadpletely lost control of her expressions, smiling up at the sky like a lovesick fool.
The roses smell amazing..
And I really love the words the drones made.
She wrapped her arms around his lean, strong waist, her peach blossom eyes glimmering with the deepest affection as she looked up at him. James, I really like you too.
Lily
It wasnt the first time she had said she liked him tonight, but his heart still pounded like mad.
A rose petal drifted down onto her lips, making her already stunning face even more breathtaking and fragrant.
His fingertips trembled as he gently lifted the petal from her mouth.
It was like parting the clouds to reveal the sunCwithout the petal, her soft, trembling lipsy bare before him, like the most beautiful bloom in the world, tempting him to take it.
The night was perfect, the air thick with springs first stirringsCideal for a kiss.
James didnt fight the wildfire surging through him. Almost desperately, he cupped the back of her head and crushed his mouth to hers
His kisses were always fier
and urgent, like a man who had never tasted a woman before.
This time was no differentChungry, unrestrainedCyet wrapped around her heart like a, making it impossible for her to breathe except in his rhythm, dragging her deeper into him.
Lost in the heat and warmth of it, she hooked her arms around his neck, answering him with equal passion
10:58 Mon, 18 Aug 0
Chapter 450 A Sky Full of Roses
Her heart was racing, and she couldnt get enough of the inste of him, of the way their lips and tongues tangled together.
His kiss grew wilder, and her body swayed, forcing her to lean against him for support.
They were both drunk on the kiss, each ready to give everything to the other-
Until Johns furious voice cut through the night.
What do you think youre doing?
Lily is my woman, James! Who gave you permission to touch her?!
John knew Lily was pregnant, knew she had been intimate with James.
But because hed never seen it with his own eyes, he had managed to lie to himselfCthat she had only let James touch her in a moment of recklessness, only to spite him.
Now, seeing her passionately, willingly give her lips to James, he could no longer keep up the lie.
It seemed she really did feel something for JAMES
My Wife 451
Chapter 451 Breaking the Last Illusion
Chapter 451 Breaking the Last Illusion
The memory of those ting marks hed seen before shed in Johns mind. The thought of James pressing her down when no one was watching, iming her without restraint, made the fire of jealousypletely devour his reason.
Suddenly, John swung his fist, aiming it squarely at Jamess face.
Let her go! I wont allow you to touch my girlfriend
James hadnt expected John to appear out of nowhere,
A sh of lethal coldness shot through his eyes. Holding Lily tightly, he co punch with ease.
itly, dodging Johns
Lily hadnt expected this eitherCshed been about to grab a handful of Jamess abs, only for John to show up and ruin the mood entirely.
Utterly infuriating.
And when she heard John call her his girlfriend, the disgust in her heart spiked.
Taking a deep breath, she snapped, John, are you out of your mind? I broke up with you a long time ago. Stop clinging to me and iming Im your girlfriend. Your girlfriend is Elsa, and shes the one you should be bothering. The two of you should lock yourselves together and stay that wayCjust dont out here making a scene and disgusting everyone else!
We didnt break up.
Looking at her nestled in Jamess arms, trusting andfortable, Johns eyes turned red, almost bleeding. His already battered heart bled all over again..
He didnt throw another punch at James. Instead, carrying his pain like a shroud, he stared at Lily with something close to desperation. A breakup takes two people to agree.. I dont agree to breaking up. Lily. youre still my girlfriend. I wont hold the past against you or me you. Lets just be good to each other from now on Dont let James touch you again. Come back to me, okay?
No.
Lily crushed his delusion without hesitation. I love James. Hes also the father of the baby Im carrying. Why on earth would I leave him to go back to a filthy cucumber like you? John, my tastes arent that bad, and I dont have a selfCdestructive streak.
My night with Elsa was just an ident I wont touch her again
John closed his eyes in pain.
When he opened them again, the anguish there was like a whirlpool from the depths of hell, threatening to pull the soul right out of anyone who met his gaze.
Pressing a trembling hand to his chest, he reached out to her. Lily,e here. Youve only known James for a few days. Weve been together for over four years. I dont believe a few weeks with him can rece our years of lifeCandCdeath moments. When you found out there was a hospital abroad that could for my
O
10:58 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 451 Breaking the Last Illusion.
leg, you took on any work, no matter how exhausting, just to save up for the surgery. You even worked as a punching bag for spoiled brats to make fast cash and ended up with three broken ribs. When my fathers illegitimate son sent people to hurt me, you took two knives for me without hesitation. When someone set- our rented basement on fire, you risked your life to carry me out. You-
Yes, I did work as a punching bag for rich jerks to save money for your surgery, and I did break three ribs
Lilys coldugh cut him off. I also took those two knives for you, and I was stupid enough to risk dying in a fire to carry you out. Ive done a lot of stupid things for you. But, Jobrt, none of the stopped you from putting the wedding dress I made with my own hands on Els didnt stop you from giving Elsa my
Fl I parents keepsakes. And it didnt stop you from standing me up again and again when we were supposed to get our marriage license. It didnt stop you from secretly giving Elsa a wedd The pastnt be undone. When I think of all the stupid things I did for you, I just feel sick. If harm my own body for you, and years ago when you tried to drown your into the freezing river.
Lily.
The color drained from Johns face.
de over, Id never
ve pushed you straight
He had always believed that theyd been through too much together, bound so tightly by shared hardships that she could never truly forget or let him go.
He couldnt ept that the memories he held as most precious and sweet were things she now found disgusting.
That she would even say shed push him into an icy river
Did she really not want him anymore?
How could she be so cruel, so heartless?
His hand brushed against the recording pen in his pocket, and it felt like finding onest lifeline.
Fumbling, he pulled it out and yed a recording.
Lily will always love John, until death.
No matter how much John makes me angry, Ill never break up with him. As long as he says one sentence -Lily, lets go homeCIll go back to him.
The recorder was filled with her old promises to him. Ten long minutes of her voice, dripping with love. spilled into the night air before finally fading into silence.
10:58 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter
My Wife 452
1 Severing the Last Thread
Chapter 452 Severing the Last Thread
John carefully, almost reverently, slipped the recorder back into his pocket and rasped, Lily, lets go
home..
She thought he was hopeless beyond saving.
Any couple caught in the haze of love could make lofty vows. But who, when the rtionship had crumbled to dust, still honored those promises?
The truth was, such derations were nothing more than lies spun under the influence of hormones.
Lily, lets go home.
When she showed no intention of taking his hand, no move to walk back w paler.
He stepped forward, intending to grab her hand and simply take her with him.
But before he could touch her, Jamess foot mmed hard into his chest.
Get lost! Stay away from Lily!
Already unsteady, John went down hard, pain tearing through him.
Once upon a time, Lily would have been heartbroken to see him like this.
Even a small cut on his hand had been enough to make her eyes turn red with worry.
Now, he searched her gaze for a flicker of that concert.
hts face went even
But no matter how desperately he looked, he found nothingConly the deep, unmasked loathing that eur him to the bone.
She didnt go back with him.
Instead, he heard her say to James, Where were we? Oh rightCkissing. Then some lunatic showed up out. of nowhere. Such bad luck
James, I dont want to see this nutcase. Lets go home.
James cast him a cold, warning nce, then effortlessly scooped her up into his arms. Alright. Lets go home
Shed called him bad luck. Called him a nutcase
The pain in his chest made it almost impossible to breathe.
Even so, watching James carry her away, he forced the words out, hoarse and desperate. Lily, dont go back with him. I knowCyou just dont want me to see Elsa anymore. I promise you! Ill never see her again. Dont use James to spite me. Come back to me, okay?
She hadnt expected him to say hed give Elsa up.
13
10:58 Mon, 18 Aug
Aug
Chapter 452 Severing the Last Thread
Once, shed dreamed of him caring for her that muchCenough to stay away from Elsapletely.
But she had long since broken free from the prison of that obsession.
Whether he saw Elsa or yed out some blissful romance with her.. it no longer mattered at all.
Johm..
Her voice made a faint light re again in his deadened eyes
Every fight theyd had in the past had been because of Elsa.
66
If she was calling his name now, it must mean that his promise to cut ties to give him another chance.
1Cthat she was willing
She still loved him.
But the next second, that fragile light shatteredpletely, plunging him into the depths of hell
Whether you see Elsa or notCwhat the hell does that have to do with me? I dont even want a filthy. cucumber like you anymore. Why would I care who you get tangled up with? I just want you to stop bothering me. Im really happy with James. When you show up. I just feel disgusted. Have some dignity, and stop making yourself my problem.
Lily
The night wind seemed to blow thest trace of color from his lips.
He couldnt ept that she truly didnt care about him anymore.
Couldnt ept that she loved another man.
And after the pain peaked, his voice twisted into something almost deranged as he roared, James doesnt love you! If he cared even a little, he never would have forced you to divorce him. Hes only being nice now because youre pregnant with his child. Youre nothing but a tool to himCjust someone to carry that baby-
Who told you James forced me to divorce him?
Her gaze cut into him with open scorn. We divorced because of a misunderstanding. Now that its cleared up, of course were together again. As for James not loving meCwhat, are you a mindreader? John, dont use your filthy little thoughts to measure him. Hes nothing like youCselfish, vile. Hes so far above you, youre not even worthy to carry his shoes.
Shed said it he wasnt even worn to carry Jamess shoes.
Johns face was ashen, his soul hollowed out.
Before he could drag himself out of that crushing despair, Jamess cool voice cut in.
John, I love Lily. My confession and everything I do for her have nothing to do with her pregnancy. I love her simply because shes Lily. Now stay away from her. Your disgusting face might ruin the babys mood.
His car was parked nearby.
Chapter 452 Severing the Last Thread
Without sparing John another nce, James carried her to it and drove away.
My Wife 453
Chapter 453 Ten Minutes of Jealousy
Chapter 453 Ten Minutes of Jealousy
Let go of Lily!
John scrambled to his feet, trying to catch up to James and snatch her back.
But in the blink of an eye, Jamess car was already speeding away, leaving him with noth g but a trail of exhaust carried on the wind.
He stood there, watching the taillights shrink into a ck speck in the distance. His fingers twitched, and he clicked the button on the recorder in his hand
Lily likes John John. I like you! A lifetimes too shortCnext life, Ill still likes and ever. Lily and John will have two little babies. The four of us will never le
Likes John, forever
Listening to her syrupy, loveCsoaked voice, he wanted to smile, but instead his eyes stung uncontrobly.
Like a man speaking in a fever dream, he whispered again and again, Lily likes John
Yes, she had promised him forever.
This life wasnt even a third overChow could she already have changed her heart?
Shed said she wanted two children with him.
She hadnt given him any- but she was carrying Jamess baby.
How could she be so cruel?
He refused to ept it. He refused to believe shed truly fallen out of love.
NoCshe was just angry.
As long as he admitted his mistakes and begged her forgiveness, she would soften. She had to.
Without wasting another second, he jumped into his car and tore off toward Jamess vi.
James carried Lily straight upstairs to the master bedroom after parking in front of the main house.
They had barely crossed the thresholdChadnt even shut the doorCwhen he turned, set her down on the table, and crushed his burning mouth against hers.
She hadnt expected him to kiss hier out of nowhereClet alone with such fierce urgencyCand she couldnt withstand the onught.
His kiss grew rougher by the second, and Lily felt like prey caught between a predators teeth.
The beast had broken free of its chains and was devouring her whole..
O
JUDD MOLLU 16 AUD
Chapter 453 Ten Minutes of Jealousy
She instinctively leaned back, overwhelmed by his intensity.
But he gave her no room to retreat. When she leaned back, he followed, tilting forward, one hand mped- to the back of her head, his searing kiss determined to burn her to ash.
James, you you need to stop for a second.
This didnt feel like kissingCit felt like being eaten alive.
Her breath was slipping away, and her trembling voice pleaded for a pause.
But his selfCcontrol had long been reduced to cinders by the jealousy roaring!
He trusted her. He knew she wouldnt go back to John.
But knowing she had once worked herself to the bone to pay for Johns surgeryCeven letting rich men use her as a punching bag, breaking three ribsCgnawed at him like acid. She had risked her life for John more than once, throwing herself between him and a knife, dragging him from a burning room.
And then there were her repeated vows to JohnCswearing love in this life and the next.
Remembering her sweet, honeyed voice telling John she liked him, that shed still want him in the next life, only stoked the fire until he ached to im every piece of her for himself.
The jealousy in his mind and the jealousy in his chest fed each other like mes and waves, neither able to put the other out.
Lily, you talked for nearly ten minutes.
Ten minutes of recorded promises, every word dripping with devotionCto another man.
Ten minutes?
What ten minutes?
She wanted to ask, but the momentary break in his kiss ended as he came back with an even fiercer heat, stealing away her breath and her words
Even so, through the haze, she pieced it together. He was talking about the recording John had yed- Cthe one where she had spoken for almost ten minutes, dering her love and making promises.
Those words had been true at the time. Shed been sweet on John then, and the vows had flowed easily.
Now, with the sky having copsed between them, she only found it embarrassing.
She understood James.
He didnt doubt her loyalty, but if their positions were reversed, and she had to listen to him pledge eternal love to another woman for ten straight minutes, she would be jealous too.
She stopped resisting. Instead, she looped her arms around his neck, letting him deepen the kiss, letting his strong hands roam freely over her.
Lily..
198
O
Chapter 453 Ten Minutes of Jealousy
James wanted nothing more than to take herpletely, to close every inch between them.
But she was pregnant. He didnt dare push too far, afraid of harming the child she carried.
My Wife 454
Chapter 454 Rain, Roses, and Jealousy
Chapter 454 Rain, Roses, and Jealousy
After devouring her in a fierce kiss, James was still breathing hard, holding her tight, his face buried in the crook of her neck as he struggled to steady himself.
James, all of that is in the past
Thinking about the foolish things she had once done for John, Lily felt a flicker of gui She stroked the back of Jamess head gently, coaxing him like one would a child
Back then, I was young, naive, and all alone. I mistook the test bit of warmth someone gave me for the greatest salvation, and almost wasted half my life because of it. The truth was just desperate to hold on to a rare moment offort, Ive figured in have a shred of feeling for him anymoreConly disgust. The man I truly like
you
Mm.
never my salvation. I nd Ive let it go. I dont you, James. I only like
Hearing her sweet, velvety voice, Jamess jealousyCdrenched heart finally began to revive.
The night wind was strong, and Lily felt a little cold.
Seeing the window open, she spoke in a teasing, coaxing tone, Go close
And draw the curtains while youre at it.
the window for me.
The vi was just the two of them, so even if they were intimate with the curtains open, no one would see. Still, leaving them open made her feel oddly selfCconscious, like she couldntpletely let go.
Mm
James didnt want her to catch a chill.
Her neckline was a me
from his earlier kisses, so he gently set her down on the bed, wrapped her in a small nket, and quickly went to close the window and pull the curtains.
From this window, you could see the front gates of the vi.
And with the gate lights on, James clearly saw John standing outside, holding a bouquet of bright red roses.
Clearly, he hadnt given up. He still wanted Lily back.
Jamess eyes went cold in an instant.
He shut the window with a sharp click, yanked the curtains closed, and turned back toward Lily with the heat of jealousy surging through him again.
Its actually kind of hot under this nket, Lily murmured, sull oblivious to the danger.
She yawned. Im so sleepy Im going to take a shower.
James, why dont you use the bathroom in the other bedroom? If we both hurry, we can rest sooner. Im about to fall asleep on my feet.
173
Aug
Chapter 454 Rain, Roses, and Jealousy
Wiping away the tears from her yawn, she started to get up to head to the bathroomConly to be suddenly pinned down by Jamess solid weight, like a predator iming its prey.
His lips came down on hers without warning, hot and possessive, burning with jealousy and the need to
im her.
His hand mped firmly around her slim waist. Lily was speechless.
Hadnt she just calmed him down?
How had sending him to close a window and draw the curtain made hime back like this, as if ready to devour her again?
What was out there a matchstick? Something to set off all this jealousy
James, whats gotten into you? Cant weCmmphCat least wait until after I shower.
He didnt hear a word.
When she told him to stop, he kissed her harder.
When she mentioned a shower, he only became more relentless.
She and Zhou Xing had epted an invitation from a production crew to record a duet for a dramas ending theme tomorrowCone with a traditional opera touch.
She had no desire to show up with lips swollen like sausages under everyones curious stares.
She was about to try again to get him to ease up when her phone rang, sharp and urgent.
Seizing the chance, she quickly answered without even checking the caller IDChoping it would get him to
pause.
Unfortunately, it was John, calling from a secondary number.
She barely had the phone to her ear when his voice, thick with pitiful pleading, spilled through the line.
Lily, I really regret it, I shouldnt have put the wedding dress you made with your own hands on Elsa I shouldnt have gone behind your back to give her a wedding just to fulfill herst wish. I shouldnt have given her your parents keepsakes. I shouldnt have hurt you over and over again for Elsa Simon will be with Elsa at the end. I swear Ill never see her again. Lily, Im begging youCplease dont leave me. Just give me onest chance, okay? Im right outside Jamess vi now. I bought the roses you like. Its raining out here, you-
Lily wanted to tell John to get lost.
She didnt want another second of his disgusting presence in her life.
But hearing his voice only spurred James on.
She opened her mouth several times to curse John out, but couldnt get a sound past Jamess relentless kissesCleaving him free to plunder her mouth without restraint.
When she finally managed to wrestle her voice back, the first words that sprang to mind were all for telling
Chapter 454 Rain, Roses, and Jealousy
John exactly what she thought of him.
My Wife 455
Chapter 455 Rain and Roses at the Gate
John, you weirdoCcant you stop being such a constant, vile nuisance?
Take your roses and get lost. Dont dirty the road outsitle the vi,
Its rainingCwhy cant a downpour just finish off a filthy cucumber like you?
Lily had thought of countless ways to curse John out.
She really believed shed be able to unleash them this time
C Colos
But just as she opened her mouth, Jamess hands suddenly tightened. Si the words out, producing only strange, muffled sounds..
helplessly, unable to get
Mmph..
Lily
Outside the vi gates, Johns face turned ashen, like it had been smeared with ayer of cold dust.
His voice cracked in pain, as though it had been ground beneath a car tire. What are you doing? What is James doing to you?
Now Lily understood perfectlyCJames was doing it on purpose!
Realizing she couldnt get a single proper insult out, she refused to waste another second listening to Johns nonsense. She hung up immediately and blocked the number.
Lily!
Staring at the ck screen of his phone, John was on the verge of copsing into madness.
He stabbed at the doorbell over and over, like a desperate beast ramming itself against a cage, as if he could smash the gate open with sheer flesh and bone.
No one answered.
In fact, James must have set it up so that when John pressed the bell again, it didnt even make a sound.
Thinking about the breathless noises hed heard from Lily on the phone, John felt like a thousand knives were stabbing straight into his chest. Ile bent forward sharply, gasping.
Dont let James touch you dont let him touch you
His voice grew hoarser and more ragged with each repetition, but he still shouted, James, I forbid you to touch her! Dont touch her. Lily, Im not lying, its really raining! Im getting soaked out here..
The only answer was the sound of the rain, falling heavier and heavier, each drop striking his skin with a sting-
The roses in his arms were already battered and torn apart by the wind and rain, petals scattered like blood on the wet ground..
13
10:58 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 455 Rain and Roses at the Gate
But he clung to them stubbornly, straightening his back as if possessed, calling Lilys name again and again.
He knew Lily was utterly disappointed in himCknew she didnt want him anymore.
But he still refused to believe that all their years together meant less than the few short months shed spent with James.
He refused to believe that the woman who had once loved him wholly, who had once seen no one else. could see him drenched to the bone and feel nothingCnot a flicker of concern.
Lily, you said youd never leave me you cant go back on your word I w you, shouldnt have doubted you. Ill kneel right here and beg you, just de
Clutching the ruined roses tighter, he sank to his knees in the storm.
John had been to rock bottom before. - ng. I shouldnt have hurt
alone..
Even in his hardest, most bitter moments, he had clung to his pride, unwilling to bow to anyone.
He was used to Lily being the one to soften after a fight, to coax him back to her.
But now he had a deep, gnawing certaintyCif he kept hiding behind that soCcalled pride, if he didnt bow his head to her, she really would be gone for good.
And in every path he had imagined for his future, she had always been there beside him. He couldnt bear the thought of her walking away from his life.
Lily, Im begging you, just look at me one more time. Dont throw me away..
The wind and rain roared louder, and with the windows shut tight, Lily couldnt hear a word.
Even if she had, she wouldnt have caredCwouldnt have felt the slightest pang of sympathy. At most, shed have been disgusted.
When James finally released her, she was as soft and unsteady as water, her clothes inplete disarray. checks flushed like spring blossoms, her delicate waist and graceful frame yielding against the bed. Her pale skin glowed with tempting warmth, every line of her body a vision of beauty.
The sight made Jamess throat go dry all over again.
Afraid that his selfCcontrol might snap and hed lose all restraint, he forced himself to tear his gaze away.
Hed thought about helping her bathe.
But he knew all too wellCif he carried her into that bathroom, there would be nothing pure about it His voice was hoarse. Tll go shower in the other room. You.. you can use this one after you rest a bit.
Even without looking back at the exquisite vision on the bed, just hearing the faint rhythm of her breathing kept the heat rising under his skin.
He didnt dare linger another second. With long, decisive strides, he left the room almost like a man fleeing a fire.
TU:58 Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 455 Rain and Roses at the Gate
That kiss just now had been far too longCfar too consuming-
And those hands of his, for all their longCfingered elegance and coolposure, had been anything but
restrained.
Even though she was pregnant and hed been careful not to go too far, she still felt as though shed been through a fierce battleCdrained, limp, with no strength left at all.
10:58 Mon, 18 Aug
My Wife 456
Chapter 456 Lightning at the Window
Chapter 456 Lightning at the Window
Lilyy on the bed for several minutes before puffing her cheeks and pushing herself up to head for the
shower.
Honestly, that cold, untouchable face of his was nothing but a scam..
Nothing he did had the slightest hint of restraint.
He was shamelessCutterly shamelessCand if it werent for not wanting to bruise his fragile feelings, the would have insisted on separate bedrooms by now,
Exhausted and sleepy, she kept the wash quick, wrapping herself in a
The rain outside sounded beautiful
re stepping back out.
As she passed the window, she instinctively gave the curtain a small tug and nced out
Shed assumed that in a downpour like this, John would have already taken himself far away.
But noChe was still there, standing outside the vi like a man possessed.
Absolutely insane.
Absolutely unlucky.
Any appreciation shed had for the rainCdappled scenery vanished instantly.
She let the curtain fall and was about to copse into bed when James walked in.
Finding her at the window, the jealousy already burning in his eyes roared into a full ze. Your ex is
outside
A ripple of unease went through her.
Sure enough, the next thing she heard was, Im feeling jealousCand I want to kiss you.
That mutt John must have a vendetta against her.
Lurking outside in the rain, refusing to leave
She suspected he was determined to ruin her life.
Lily had no desire to end up with lips like sausages
But on a rainy night, with the warmth between them thick in the air, faced with the intensity of his gaze- the way it was tangled with longing, with fear of losing her, with a tenderness that made her heart skip- she couldnt stop herself from looping her arms around his neck the moment his lips found hers.
A roll of thunder shed low under the eaves.
John looked up in time to see the master bedroom curtains shift. A sh of lightning illuminated two intertwined silhouettes, tender and inseparable.
Mon, 18 Aug
Chapter 456 Lightning at the Window
For a moment, he couldnt even react.
The pain of a thousand arrows through the heart couldntpare to what he felt just then.
Soon James lifted her into his arms.
They moved away from the window, and John couldnt see what came nextCbut he could imagine. James must have carried her to the bed.
A man and a woman in the same bed werent just going to hold hands.
Even if James was mindful of her pregnancy and wouldnt take it to the fir would still be there.
all the other intimacies
They would kiss each other with abandon,y themselves bare, press skin to skin, and
The pain in his chest made John bend over again.
He couldnt bear to think that while he stood outside with roses in his arms, begging her in the pouring rain toe back, she felt nothing for his sufferingCand was inside, wrapped up in a heated tangle with another man.
How could she be so ruthless? So heartless?
How dare she betray John like this?
Rage, jealousy, resentment, anguish-
A thousand sharp needles pierced his chest over and over, each one making him wish for death yet unable to die.
He knew she was under James right now.
Standing here in the wind and rain would only make him more pathetic.
But it was as if he were locked in a battle of willsChe simply couldnt bring himself to rise from the ground.
Just as James had expected, the Moore family heard about Quincy offending him, and Quincys rtives -nearly beat her senseless.
When she tried to secretly delete the incriminating videos, her parents barged into her room, ripped the phone from her hands, and delivered it straight to Ashton.
Early the next morning, Ashton brought the organized footage to James.
Lily had been exhausted from the night before and was sleeping soundly.
James, not wanting to wake her, look the videos into his study to watch.
There was a lot of footage.
He clicked on a random clip and immediately saw two girls dragging apletely drenched Lilly into a
remoteer.
1000 MUN, 18 Aug
Chapter 456 Lightning at the Window
Not only was she soaked, but her face was swollen like a red bun.
Theyd clearly gone at her with cruel force.
Shey limp on the ground, nearly powerless to fight back.
Lily, you really look like a drowned rat like thisCabsolutely disgusting!
Mathilda, dressed in an immacte white designer dress, walked step by step into the frame looking pure, but her face was twisted with a malice uglier than any dem
Heard your periods here
With deliberate cruelty, she stomped hard on Lilys lower abdomen. The searing pain made Lilys face twist tight in agony.
Her sanitary pad had already been ripped away.
Without it, her skirt was i
spread even more vividly.
stained with blood, and with Mathildas vicious stomping, the crimson
This little massageCfeels good, doesnt it?
Mathildas voice dripped venom as she pressed down even harder, as if she meant to grind Lily into nothing but pulp.
My Wife 457
Chapter 457 The Breaking Point
Look at herCdoesnt she look like she just had a miscarriage?
No one knew who said it first, but the group of girls burst into cruelughter.
45 Free Come
With a skirt stained like that yeah, it does look like she lost a baby. What, did she get knocked up by some random guy? Come on, lets help her finish it off!
They kicked her again and again, some even pelting her wa, Shy trash, treating her not like a living person but a pathetic clown meant for their ridicule and entertainmer
Mathildas foot mmed into her face, her voice dripping venom prickle.
wh to make ones scalp.
Then she snatched up a mirror and smashed it against Lilys face. Look at youCfilthy from head to toe! Youre nothing but a rat from the gutter, mud under peoples feet, and you dare call yourself the Ginger familys heiress? Filthy, cheap, shamelessCthinking you can steal my parents and my brothers from me? Pathetic! If you hadnt stolen my life and taken whats mine, I never would have suffered so much or endured so many humiliations. I will never forgive you! Yes, youre so dirty and low, you must love having people stare at your body Ill strip you bare and throw you out on the school field so everyone can see exactly what kind of slut you are!
At hermand, her friends lunged forward, ripping at Lilys
Lily was covered in injuries, barely able to muster any strength, but she refused to let them strip her bare. Biting back the pain, she smashed the mirror, grabbed a shard, and shed it straight toward Mathilda.
Ah!
The ss cut into the back of Mathildas hand, and she shrieked, leaping back.
Dont touch my clothes!
Ignoring the blood dripping from her own hand, Lily gripped the shard tightly, ring at the bullies. Any of you touch me again, and we go down together!
Someonesing!
The shout sent Mathilda and her group scurrying away, releasing her clothes in a hurry.
The second video showed Mathilda and the others hanging a Cleaning in Progress sign outside the girls restroom by the sports field, locking Lily inside and tormenting her for nearly an hour..
There were many more videos on theputer, but James couldnt bring himself to keep watching-
She had once told him shed fallen for John like a moth to a me, giving him everything, because when. she was being bullied, hed reached out a hand to her.
Now he understood why she had loved John so deeply back thenChe had truly been the only light in her
life.
But behind that light there had only been a bottomless abyss.
Chapter 457 The Breaking Point
Staring at the darkened screen, Jamess eyes burned red, as if they might bleed.
He clutched his chest, but the stabbing pain only grew sharper.
The truth was, hed been talking to her as Elias before the bullying ever happened.
If he hadnt be a vegetable, he would never have let anyone harm her.
But there were no Ifs in this world.
+5 Free Corra
He had fallen for her, yet while she was at her most desperate, nost helpless, hed been reped in silence, unable to offer even a single word offort.
Before, he had thought that if the Moore family handed over the bully Moore Corp entirely.
Now he had changed his mind.
Moore Corp would go bankrupt.
age, he wouldnt destroy
Only then, with the vile nature of her parents and brothers, would they turn on each other, making Quincys downfall all the more brutal.
And the other bullies in the videosCthey would all pay.
Not one of them would be spared.
Kissing, as it turned out, was exhausting.
After going overboard he wanted to crush her into his very being.
James, whats wrong?
Only then did she notice his eyes were rimmed red.
Had something upset him this early in the morning?
He didnt answer. Instead, he bent down suddenly, like a drowning man desperate for air, and kissed her with a searing, unyielding force.
My Wife 458
Chapter 458 Lucky to Have You
Lily waspletely dazed by his kiss.
+10 Free Coins
He had kissed her so many timesst night, and now, first thing in the morning, he was at it again?
Did he have some kind of obsession with kissing?
WaitCshe hadnt even brushed her teeth yet!
James, let me go, I havent brushed my teeth
She instinctively tried to cover her mouth.
But he had no intention of stopping, and she couldnt block him.
James wasnt deaf; of course he heard her. She had just woken up, hadnt even gotten out of bed yetCnaturally he knew she hadnt brushed.
But he didnt care.
He just wanted to hold her tightly and kiss her fiercely, just to make sure she was really there by his side.
Even without brushing, there was nothing unpleasant
Chapter 458 Lucky to Have You
about her breath.
+10 Free Coins
All he tasted was the softness that drew him in, luring him to sink deeper and deeper.
It made him ache to melt into herpletely.
Life could never be restarted.
He could never go back four or five years, avoid that ident, and hold her in his arms while she was being bullied.
The pain and despair she had endured could never be erased from her heart.
And he felt it all with her, as if that pain had been carved into him twice as deep.
He ached for herCached so much it hurt.
And he was terrified.
Terrified she might not have endured it, that she might have ended up like those stories on the newsCpeople who suffered bullying, who finally shut their eyes forever in despair and istion.
James, whats wrong with you?
|||
O
r
15 06 Thu, 21 Auggie.
Chapter 458 Lucky to Have You
46%
+10 Free Coins
Lily felt something was really strange about him today.
This didnt look like he was still upset over Johns
nonsense.
Worry bubbled in her chest. Are you feeling unwell? Or did you have a nightmare?
James kissed her for a long, long time before finally pulling away, trembling, his voice strained.
But he didnt let go. He still held her tightly, filled with fear of losing her.
It felt like an eternity before he finally rasped out, Lily, I saw the videos of Mathilda, Quincy, and the others bullying you. Back then, I wasnt there by your side
So that was why he was acting this waybecause of the videos.
Back then, when Mathilda and the others had cornered her again and again, Lily often felt she wouldnt make it through.
She had even thought more than once about ending her life.
But once she survived it, what had once seemed like the
|||
O
<
Chapter 458 Lucky to Have You
greatest disaster in her life now felt no bigger than a speck of dust in her memory.
+10 Free Coins
She cupped his face in both hands, smiling brightly up at him. James, you dont have to be upset. All of that is in the past. My life is good now. Mathilda and the others didnt break meCI survived!
Looking into her shining eyes, James felt both love and pain.
She really was extraordinary.
Lifes hardships and injustices hadnt turned her bitter or resentful; she was still as radiant as a little ray of sunshine.
How could those people have been so cruel to her?
He pulled her even tighter, his voice, still trembling with fear of losing her. Lily, thank you for surviving.
If she hadnt, then when he finally woke from hisa, he would never have met her. His world would have been
doomed to loneliness and destion.
Thank you for letting me meet you.
Idiot
r
1506 Thu 21 Aug
Chapter 458 Lucky to Have You
The raw emotion in his voice made her nose sting.
46%
+10 Free Coins
She tilted her head back toward the ceiling, holding back tears, though her voice still trembled. Ive gone through a lot of bad thingsCbeen targeted, hurt, and abandoned. But Ive also been lucky, because I met you, and I had Grandma and Mom. James, meeting you, falling in love with youCits the best, luckiest thing in my life. And from now on, well keep being lucky. Well always be together!
Yeah. Well be together forever.
The girl in his arms was still as warm and bright as ever.
She kept soothing him, saying she had almost forgotten all of it.
But James couldnt stop hurting for her.
Because he knewCthose words were only meant tofort him.
How could anyone truly forget such despair, or really not care about wounds that deep?
He couldnt change the past. The only thing he could do was spend the rest of his life treating her better, never again letting her wander in pain and helplessness.
|||
O
<
106 Thu An D
Chapter 455 Lucky to Have You
He wished he could hold her forever. But when her stomach growled loudly, he finally let go reluctantly and went downstairs to make breakfast,
She had a recording session at the studio today, and of course he would go with her.
He had already told Ashton to bring all the documents over, so he could handle his work at the studio while staying by her side.
My Wife 459
Chapter 459 Obsession in the Rain
+10 Free Going
After breakfast, James carefully carried Lily to the back seat of the car and drove her to the recording studio.
Lily
As the car rolled out of the vi gates, James caught sight of John still standing there.
Dragging his halfCnumb leg, John stepped directly in front of the car, forcing James to stop.
John, what the hell is wrong with you? Every time I see you, I feel disgusted and unlucky. Can you stop making me sick?
Lily hadnt expected John to actually stay outside the whole night.
She felt no sympathy, no stirring of the heartConly irritation.
She didnt want him clinging to her any longer. She lowered the window, deciding to make things clear once and for all so hed back off.
If youre that bored, go find Elsa. You showing up all the
|||
1506 Thu 21 Aug
Chapter 459 Obsession in the Rain
time is nothing but annoying!
I wont go to Elsa
*10 Free Couns
After standing in the rain half the night, his face already looked dreadful, and her words shattered whatever pride. he had left.
His voice was hoarse and aching. I dont like Elsa. Lily, I only want you I love you so much, I cant live without you. I was outside all night, in the rain Lily, I feel awful. Please, just look at me, just once more.
John, do you think spending a night in the rain makes you look deep and devoted, that I should be moved?
Lilys lips curled in scorn. Im not touchedIm disgusted. You im you love me, that you cant live without me but when I loved you, you cheated. You betrayed me. And when I didnt love you anymore, you tried to ruin my life. You even tried to kill my baby.
Mandy had helped her, so Lily left that part out and said instead, Last time, you forced abortion pills on me. If I hadnt rushed to the hospital in time, my child would already be dead at your hands. Do the mathCbetween us, youre not some lost love, youre a mortal enemy. Why would I ever torture myself by clinging to my enemy?
|||
213
1506 Thu, 21 Aug fi
Chapter 459 Obsession in the Rain
46%
+10 Free Coins
The thought of Lily carrying Jamess child cut John to the bone.
The idea of that bastard being born made him sick.
But worse was the fear of losing Lilypletely.
He froze in ce for a long time, struggling with himself, then finally tried topromise.
Lily, I wont hurt the baby again. I I can treat him like my own. Juste back to me, please?
His words only deepened her revulsion.
Her eyes sharpened with loathing. John, if you enjoy raising another mans kid, thats your hobby. But my child doesnt need to call anyone else Dad.
Get lost!
Lily
He reached a hand through the window, but she pped it away in disgust. James started the car and drove on.
Lily!
John stumbled after the car, pale as a ghost.
|||
46%
+10 Free Coms
Chapter 159 Obsession in the Rain
But a mans legs could never match a cars speed.
In the blink of an eye, Jamess car was gone around the
corner.
I wont let go
Bloodshot eyes burning with madness, he looked more deranged than ever.
Lily, youre my girlfriend. Youre mine. You can only be with me, John! No matter whether you give birth to that bastard or not, you can only be my woman. Yes if James dies, then youlle back to me.
That thought brought the first flicker of light back to his crazed eyes.
He had reliable news: the man behind Midnight wanted revenge for his dead brothers, hated James with a
vengeance.
That man would make his move soon.
And with his methods, if he and James shed headCon, theyd both suffer.
John prayed Midnights man would win.
O
Chapter 459 Obsession in the Rain
If James died miserably, Lily would lose her support. Shed have no choice but to crawl back to him.
46%
10 Free Coins
Shed beg to please him, beg to get rid of Jamess bastard.
If she was obedient enough, he might even forgive her and give her a wedding.
After dropping Lily off at the recording studio, James went to visit the Ginger family.
Lily had already gone through too much in her life, and he worried someone might try to hurt her again when they least expected it.
So he arranged for two bodyguards to shadow her at a discreet distance, keeping her safe.
Luna was still in the hospital, awaiting a skin graft.
But today, Taylor was finally discharged.
By coincidence, just as James arrived outside the Ginger familys vi, the cars of the three Ginger brothers also pulled up.
575
My Wife 460
Chapter 460 A Brothers Awakening
During the weeks after Taylors car ident, Mathilda had been restless with unease.
She feared Taylor would resent her forever, that he might say something to Bodger and Ivan, turning them against her as well.
Her guilt ran so deep that she hadnt dared visit him in the hospital.
But today he was being discharged. Since they would all be living under the same roof again, there was no avoiding it. She braced herself, determined to fight for her ce.
She knew she had disappointed Taylor that day.
But she also knew he cared about her. As long as she exined herself properly, she was sure he would give her another chance.
Taylor
She had been waiting outside the vi long before their car arrived.
|||
<
15 07 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 460 A Brothers Awakening
3.46%
+10 Free Coins
When Bodgers car pulled up, she hurried forwardConly to see James step out as well.
Their eyes met, and her watery gaze immediately lit with joy.
Ever since James had woken from hisa, he had treated her coldly.
After Lilys abduction by traffickers, things had only worsenedLily had turned him against herpletely.
Mathilda thought James had fallen too far under Lilys spell, that he would never step into the Ginger home again. She hadnt dared imagine he mighte seeking her on his own.
It felt like a dazzling surprise.
He must have finally seen Lilys disgusting true face, realized that she was the one who was pure and good, wasnt it?
Looking at his wless, noble features, Mathildas heart fluttered madly.
She quickly checked her reflection in the car window to make sure her light makeup was perfect, then stepped forward shyly, her voice soft as silk. James brother
111
Chapter 460 A Brothers Awakening
46%
+10 Free Coins
For James toe to the Ginger family for herCshe was overjoyed. But Taylors face darkened instantly.
He shoved the car door open and stormed over, his voice sharp. James, what the hell do you mean by this?
You said you loved Lily, that youd take care of her. So why are you here looking for Mathilda?
Ever since Mathilda returned, Taylor had always defended her unconditionally.
He thought they had failed her, that her disappearance. and suffering were because they hadnt protected her.
So he had spoiled her, trying to make up for her pain.
Butst weeks ident had shattered all of that.
The foster sister who shared no blood with him had risked her life to carry him off the wreck.
The biological sister he had treasured had abandoned him without a second thought when his life was on the line.
Lying in the hospital with a concussion, memories of his childhood with Lily kept returning to him, tormenting him.
|||
O
1507 Thu, Aug
Chapter 460 A Brothers Awakening
+10 Free Coins
The guilt of how he had treated her gnawed at him like a
curse.
The more he thought about it, the clearer it became: he had been blind, betraying the sister who had truly loved him.
Regret surged through him like a flood, making him wish he could kill the man he had been.
Once, he had wanted topensate Mathilda. Since she liked James, he had even wished James would give up Lily and marry her.
But now, he wanted Lily to find happiness.
And here stood the man she loved, the father of her child -betraying her, showing up for Mathilda instead.
His fists clenched until his knuckles cracked. Say something! What the hell are you doing here?
Mathilda went pale, stumbling back a step.
He had always called her tenderly, never coldly by her full name.
But now his voice was sharp, distantClike a strangers.
|||
15:07 Thu, 21 Auggie.
Chapter 460 A Brothers Awakening
46%
+10 Free Coins
Her eyes filled with grievance and sorrow. She darted forward, wanting to throw herself into Jamess arms forfort.
But James hadnte here for her. He hade to defend Lily. He would never touch this vile parasite.
He sidestepped neatly, letting her stumble past. She would havended faceCfirst on the ground if Bodger hadnt caught her.
Straightening, she looked at James with trembling eyes, her voice pitiful. James, you seem upset. Did my sister upset you? I know Im not as clever or lovable as she is, but I
Youre rightCyoure not lovable. You spew nothing but filth.
James cut her off coldly, his face like, stone. Ashton, wash her mouth out for her.
The Moore family had handed Ashton the videos, and he had gone through them carefully before showing James. He knew very well how cruelly Mathilda and the others had bullied Lily.
As Jamess loyal right hand, Ashton adored Lily as well. He couldnt stand seeing her insulted so viciously.
|||
O
Chapter 460 A Brothers Awakening
46%
+10 Free Coins
Breaking his usual rule against striking women, he stepped forward and pped Mathilda across the face. again and again.
Ashton, are you insane?!
Mathilda staggered under the blows. Taylor stood frozen, numb, but Bodger and Morgan surged forward in outrage, ready to beat Ashton down and defend their precious sister.
O
My Wife 461
Chapter 461 Retribution
? ????,46%
+10 Free Coins
This time James hadnte aloneChe had brought many bodyguards with him.
When Bodger and Mergan tried to rush forward, the guards blocked them immediately. Mathildas face stung again as Ashtons hand cracked across her cheek, blow after blow.
The two brothers, helpless for the moment, roared in fury, their faces dark with rage. Youre a grown man beating on a little girlhave you no shame?
Little girl?
Ashton gave a coldugh. In my eyes, Mathilda is nothing but an animal. And I see no problem with beating an animal.
Ashton!
Even though his fists couldntnd past the wall of guards, Bodger still swung them furiously. Youre courting death!
Mergans eyes glinted with malice. Lay another finger on Mathilda, and Ill kill you!
176
O
<
15:07 Thu, 21 Aug.
Chapter 461 Retribution
+10 Free Coins
But Taylor, left unrestrained, stood frozen like stone, making no move to shield Mathilda.
The other two shouted at him urgently. Taylor, stop him!
Taylor, protect Mathilda!
Taylor only gave a bitter smile.
He had already regretted standing up for Mathilda before.
James wasnt an unreasonable man. If he hade here in person, demanding Mathilda be punished, then she must have done something vile again. How could he protect a creature like her?
Taylor
??
Mathilda hadnt expected Ashton to strike her so mercilessly. The fear was real now.
Her eyes welled with tears, her voice weak and pitiful. That day I ran away because I was terrifiedCI panicked. I didnt mean I didnt want to save you Taylor, it hurts so much
A few ps and you call it pain?
|||
O
?
15.07 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 461 Retribution
? , 46%
+10 Free Coins
Before Taylor could answer, Jamess voice cut in, cold as ice. Over four years ago, when you and Quincy and the others bullied Lily, how much pain do you think she felt?
What you did to her, Ill make sure you pay back double today!
I didnt!
Mathildas voice cracked into a rasp, tears spilling down her cheeks.
Her chest twisted with hatred and humiliation.
She had thought Jamess visit meant he finally cared for her, that he had softened toward her. Instead, he hade for Lily, to punish her for Lilys sake. How could she not hate Lily for this?
Hershes trembled as she put on her innocent, pitiful mask. James, I really dont know what youre talking about. Ive always treated Lily as familyCwhy would I bully her? Did she tell you lies again? I care about her so much. I dont understand why she nders me, why she wants to hurt me,/she-
Ashton. Continue.
O
<
15.07 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 461 Retribution
James had no interest in her excuses. His face stayed expressionless as he gave the order.
? 46%
+10 Free Coins
Ashtons palms already throbbed from the force he had used, but hearing his mastersmand, he didnt
hesitate. He struck harder, splitting Mathildas lip, blood streaking down her chin.
Ashton, stop!
James, make him stop!
Seeing Mathildas mouth bloodied, unable even to form words, Bodger and Mergan were driven to madness, veins bulging at their temples.
In their eyes, it had always been Lily who bullied Mathilda. Fragile, delicate Mathilda could never have bullied anyoneCthat was what they believed.
Their voices thundered with rage. Mathilda never bullied Lily! Its Lily whos ungrateful. The Ginger family raised her, and after we finally brought Mathilda back, she couldnt even ept her!
What lies did Lily feed you?
She stole her ce, shes selfish and vicious! Shes no good at all, yet you believe her? James, are you
|||
O
Chapter 461 Retribution
brainless?!
+10 Free Coins
Hearing their blind defense reignited Mathildas courage.
Throughbored breaths, she whimpered, I never bullied Lily I havent done anything to hertely, I dont know why shes harming me
You hear that, James? Bodger and Mergans eyes zed with fury. Mathilda said she never bullied Lily! If you dare hurt her again because of Lilys nonsense, Ill kill you!
Bang!
James stepped forward, his iron fist mming into Bodgers face without hesitation.
Before Mergan could react, another fist crashed into his jaw.
Mathilda deserved her punishment.
And the Ginger family, who defended her lies and cruelty, deserved theirs too.
Taylor still stood/in ce, numb and silent.
Once, he had been as blind as Bodger and Mergan,
|||
O
<
Chapter tot Herbution
convinced Lily was the cruel one and Mathilda the
victim.
But with everything that had happenedtely, the truth was clearer every day: the one who was selfish,
venomous, and treacherous was not Lily.
It was Mathilda.
And James surely had evidence now evidence that Mathilda had bullied Lily again and again.
WIN
My Wife 462
Chapter 462 Shattered Illusions
Almost as soon as the thought crossed Taylors mind, Ashton stepped forward at Jamess signal, a tablet in his hands.
His eyes glinted with icy mockery as he thrust it toward Bodger and Mergan.
Open those dog eyes of yours and take a good look. See for yourselveswas it Lily who bullied Mathilda, or has this parasite been lying to you all along, treating you like fools?
Ashton!
Bodger and Mergan roared in unison.
In the past, Ashton had at least spoken to them with some respect.
Neither of them had expected him to insult them so openly, to call their eyes dog eyes, or to call Mathilda a parasite.
They were about to explode when their gaze caught on the video ying across the tablet screen.
III
1508 THE 21 Aug
Chapter 469 Shattered Illusions
+10 Free Coins
In the recording, Lilyy beaten and helpless, dragged to a reeking, secluded ditch.
Mathilda loomed above her, lips curled in a cruel sneer, her expensive designer heels stepping closer and closer.
Mom and Dad are mine. My brothers are mine. Dare to steal my family Today Ill make you, you stupid mutt, understand what it means to humiliate yourself, what it means to suffer for your own sins!
She lifted her foot and ground the mudCstained heel into Lilys face.
Stupid mutt, doesnt it feel good?
As she stomped, she poured some foul substance over Lilys face,ughing as the girl writhed in agony.
Stupid mutt, this is only the beginning! Youll learn what happens when you try to take whats mine!
No this is impossible!
Right, it must be that Lily did something unforgivable first. Mathildas friends must have stepped in, forced her to retaliate. Mathilda would never bully Lily
|||
15 08 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 462 Shattered Illusions
At first, Bodger and Mergan clung to their disbelief.
+10 Free Coins
Because Mathilda was their sister, the one they felt guilty toward, the one they trusted without question.
Because she had told them that the earlier video online- of her bullying LilyCwas misleading, that her friends had forced her hand after Lily supposedly mistreated her.
If Ashton had shown them only a single clip, they might still have believed her excuse.
But Ashtonid out nearly a hundred videos before them.
In the ditch, in hidden corners, in school bathrooms, in deserted woods
Over and over, Mathilda, Quincy, and others tortured and humiliated Lily with vicious cruelty.`
Theirst scraps of denial crumbled to dust.
The foundation of their beliefs copsed in an instant.
They could no longer deny that the sister they thought was pure, kind, innocent, and fragile was, in truth, a
monster.
|||
316
1508 Thu 21 Au
Chapter 462 Shattered Illusions
410 Free Coins
And LilyCthe one they had condemnedChad been her victim countless times.
Taylor had already begun to suspect Mathildas lies, but even so, he hadnt imagined the sheer scale of her cruelty.
Nor had he dreamed her methods could be so depraved, so inhuman.
Taylor, Im fine. Its just a little nosebleed. Wipe it off and its gone.
Her voice, her face, surfaced in his mind.
He couldnt stop the memory of Lily as a child, shoved down by mischievous ssmates, her nose bleeding.
Back then, he had been furious, storming into her ssroom to beat the bully bloody.,
He had cradled his foster sister afterward, soothing her with promises.
Ill always protect you. Ill never let anyone hurt you. If anyone daresy a hand on you again, Ill make them suffer so badly theyll regret being born.
Youre the best, Taylor! Ill always love you most!
|||
Chapter 462 Shattered Illusions
44
+10 Free Coins
Her sweet, milky voice seemed as fresh as yesterday, still echoing in his ears.
But she would never say such things to him again.
Because he had broken his promise.
When Mathilda brought her gang to torment Lily, he hadnt protected her.
He had believed Mathildas lies, abandoned Lily, and even led others to iste and hurt her.
He had been the one to push her toward hell.
Now, watching the frail girl in the videos, lying in filthy water, barely clinging to life, his heart tore itself apart. His head throbbed until he thought it might split open.
He had sworn to always trust her, to always be good to
her.
So why hadnt he believed her then?
Why hadnt he reached out his hand?
Why had he sided with her tormentors?
Why had he raised his own hand against her, crushing
15.08 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 462 Shattered Illusions
thest shred of her trust in him?
What had he done?
What unforgivable things had he done?
44%
+10 Free Coins
My Wife 463
Chapter 463 The Fall of Mathilda
Chapter 463 The Fall of Mathilda
+10 Free Coins
Taylors face was ashen, his eyes brimming with a pain so sharp it seemed to bleed.
When he slowly lifted his gaze toward Mathilda, that anguish turned into a thousand des, stabbing mercilessly at her face.
I never bullied my sister
Even as Ashton stood back beside Bodger and Mergan, the bodyguards kept pping Mathilda, her face, painted with makeup, swelling up until it became grotesque and almost unrecognizable. Her tears ran freely, but there was nothing delicate or pitiful about herher distorted features only made her look hideous.
She tried desperately to snatch the tablet away, but her head spun from the blows, her body too weak to even stand. She could only sob through her pain, These videos are fake Lily had them forged to frame me
Bodger and Mergan adored her.
But even they werent blind.
It was clear as day that these videos could never have
175
15.08 Thu, 21 Aug ) J
Augu
Chapter 463 The Fall of Mathilda
been fabricated.
There was only one truth.
44%
+10 Free Coins
They had trusted Mathilda and wrongly condemned Lily.
Memories stabbed into their hearts like knivesCwhen they had led others to iste her, when they had pushed her into the freezing river, when they had abandoned her in the stormy forest, knowing she feared thunder most.
The agony was unbearable, tearing them apart inside.
They clutched their chests, doubling over as regret crushed them.
When they first brought Mathilda home, they had listened to her sobs, believing every word of her supposed suffering. Guilt had eaten at them, and they had poured their love and care into her.
As her brothers, they thought it only right.
But what had Lily done wrong?
Why had they hurt her again and again?
Why had they destroyed her life?
|||
O
<
44%
Chapter 463 The Fall of Mathilda
Regret drowned them now.
+10 Free Coins
They had cursed Lily as heartless for refusing toe home, but why would she? That house had given her nothing but pain and despair.
They were the ones who had driven her away forever.
How could I have a sister as selfish, cold, and full of lies as you?
Taylors eyes bled hatred.
He could no longer contain the tidal wave of guilt and grief he felt for Lily, nor the rage he felt at himself for betraying her.
I swore I would always protect Lily, always be good to her But because of your poison, I pushed her again and again into hell. Mathilda, you deserve to die! And I deserve it too!
His fury boiled over. He stormed forward and pped Mathilda across the face with all his strength.
Taylor?
Mathilda was stunned.
315
|||
O
<
15 08 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 463 The Fall of Mathilda
She knew he had been disappointed when she
+10 Free Coins
abandoned him at the ident, but she believed he still loved her and that with the right effort, she could win him back.
She had never imagined he would raise his hand against her.
In the past, Bodger and Mergan would have been sick with grief to see their sister struck.
But now, when they looked at her, their eyes were ice- cold.
They were more certain than ever that Lilys abduction had not been unconnected to her.
She hadnt failed to save Jenn and Sharon out of ignoranceCshe had simply been too vile, too selfish, to bear anyone elses happiness.
Mathilda deserves to die.
Jamess voice was frigid as he looked down at the wretched girl groveling on the ground. He lifted his foot and ground it cruelly onto her hand.
Ah! It hurts! James, pleaseCit hurts so much, you cant do this to me!
III
O
<
15.08 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 463 The Fall of Mathilda
+10 Free Coins
Mathilda thought her bones were breaking, her face twisted with agony, her body trembling uncontrobly.
She prayed James might relent, that he might show
mercy.
But James hade for one purpose only: to avenge Lily. He would never show mercy to the parasite who had used those filthy hands to torment her again and again.
His cold eyes showed not a trace of pity. His weight came down hard.
The bones in Mathildas hand cracked underfoot.
Her eyes bulged with silent pain, the scream locked in her throat.
She turned pleadingly to her brothers, desperate for them to save her.
Bodgers lips trembled, about to form words.
But when the images of those videos shed once more through his mind, he fell silent.
He did not move.
My Wife 464
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 464 Cast Into the Fountain
It hurts it hurts so much
Mathilda struggled for a long while before her broken voice returned.
She thought that after James had already crushed her hand bones beneath his heel and allowed his men to p her swollen face raw, he might finally let her go. But then she heard his voice againCcold, merciless, devoid of any trace of pity.
Throw her into the fountain.
Though the water hadnt frozen with theing of spring, it was still bitterly cold.
Mathilda feared the cold, and with her hand bleeding, the icy soak would be agonyCworse than death itself.
If misfortune struck, it might leave her permanently weakened, perhaps even barren.
She couldnt bear it. Snot and tears streaming, she begged, James, I really know I was wrong. I I just felt insecure. Lily stole Mom and Dads, and my brothers love, I was afraid of being cast out. Thats why I yed a
175
|||
Chapter 464 Cast Into the Fountain
10 Free Coins
few jokes on her. I had no evil intent, I swear. Please dont throw me in. I cant swimCif Im tossed in, Ill drown! You know I really cant swim! I dont want to die I dont want to die!
Bodger and Mergan faltered, hesitation flickering in their
eyes.
They knew well she couldnt swim.
What she had done was vile, beyond forgiveness. But she was still their blood sister. They couldnt stand idly by and watch her die.
They barked harshly, James, dont go too far! If she dies, youll pay the price too!
Bodger. James.
Taylors voice cut in, cold and sharp. The fountain onlyes up to her shoulders at most. She wont drown. And the video made it clearCher soCcalled fall into the river, where she used Lily of pushing her, was nothing but her own staged lie.
That time we threw Lily into the freezing river for her sake, letting her shiver there forever Mathilda should
pay for what shes done.
O
r
Chapter 464 Cast Into the Fountain
+10 Free Coins
The memory of Lilys fragile body thrashing helplessly in the icy water came back to Bodger and Mergan. Their mouths shut tight. They could no longer defend
Mathilda.
But even if they had spoken up, James would not have listened.
In the next moment of silence, his men grabbed Mathilda and hurled her into the fountain.
The instant she hit the water, she swallowed mouthfuls, choking violently. A shroud of icy water wrapped her, stabbing into her flesh, making her convulse uncontroblyCunable to live, unable to die.
And this was only the beginning
When Mathilda was finally dragged outCbattered, shaking, sprawled on the ground like a gutted toad, her breath a mere threadCJames gave the order to stop.
His grandparents had invited him to bring Lily over for dinner that night. The sun was already dipping; it was time to fetch the girl he loved and escort her to her grandmothers home.
It hurts it hurts so much
|||
O
1508 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 464 Cast Into the Fountain
After James and his men left, Mathildas tears spilled
anew.
+10 Free Coins
The three Ginger brothers bore bruises of their own, their faces marred by the fight.
She lifted her swollen, blotched face toward them, sobbing breathlessly. I was wrong. I shouldnt have offended Lily. But if she hadnt stolen my ce, my life, I wouldnt have suffered so much. She ruined me, and I justshed out. I regret it, I really do. Please dont hate me. Please give me onest chance. When I was trafficked into the mountains, I was beaten every day, starved, living in despair I was so hopeless, so sad
In the past, whenever she spoke of her suffering after being abducted, the Ginger familys hearts would ache unbearably.
Bodger and Mergan wavered now, their expressions softening.
But just as their pity began to stir, Taylors voice cut through.
Mathilda, you always say Lily caused your suffering but what does your abduction have to do with her? When you were taken, we were the ones nearby. If you hadnt disobeyed and run into that alley, how would anyone
|||
r
15 08 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 464 Cast Into the Fountain
have snatched you?
44%
+10 Free Coins
For years, Taylor had been tormented with guilt, believing Mathildas disappearance was partly their fault.
When they found her again, and she med Lily, they
had been too quick to shift that guilt onto Lily, convincing themselves she was to me.
But that had been nothing more than cowardice.
They had been running from the truth.
Because if they faced it honestly, theyd see it clearly: when Mathilda was abducted, they didnt even know Lily.
How could Lily possibly have caused her suffering?
They had always known this deep down. They had just refused to admit it.
<
|||
575
Chapter 465 Brothers Awakening
My Wife 465
Chapter 465 Brothers Awakening
+10 Free Coins
Taylor closed his eyes in torment. When he opened them again, the grief and regret inside seemed enough to devour his soul.
And you keep saying Lily stole your life, that she took your ce
He suddenly lifted his gaze toward Bodger and Mergan. Ask yourselves honestlyCwas Lily ever enjoying some blessed life by being adopted into the Ginger family? If anything, she healed us. She even saved both me and Moms lives. She owes us nothing! In fact, if she had been adopted by the Luke family instead, she wouldve lived better. If she had gone to the Luke family, she wouldnt have been bullied, wouldnt have been targeted by us, wouldnt have been left alone, helpless How unlucky was she, to end up in our house instead?
Every word shredded him from the inside out.
His voice broke as he pressed his hands to his face, choking back sobs until he could speak again.
Do you even know what happened a week ago? On the way home with Mathilda, I got into a car ident. The moment the car was hit, without a second thought, I
175
<
Chapter 465 Brothers Awakening
+10 Free Coins
shielded her with my body. She walked away nearly unscathed, while I was injured, unable to move. I thought that since Id risked my life to protect her, seeing me hurt, she would worry, she would care, she would try to save me. Do you know what she did? She climbed out of the car and ran. RanCbecause she was afraid of being dragged down with me. But years ago, in another ident, when the car began leaking oil and could have exploded any second, it was Lily who pulled me out. Lily, who cheered me on to stay awake, who carried me to safety at the risk of being blown to pieces or burned. alive. Thats how I survived then.
He looked at his brothers, anguish twisting his face. We always said blood was thicker than water, that Mathilda was our blood sister, so we had to protect her. But the truth is, blood means nothing. Even without our blood, Lily called us her brothers for twelve years. She was family. She was our sister. And yet we abandoned her, for that parasite, and drove her into despair with our own hands!
The raw truth in Taylors voice pierced Bodger and Mergan. They squeezed their eyes shut, their hearts seared with pain.
They had always known Lily hadnt caused Mathildas abduction.
O
Chapter 465 Brothers Awakening
+10 Free Coins
But theyd buried the truth beneath their guilt, shoving all me onto Lily to escape their own conscience.
And deep down, they had always known Lily was more innocent than any of them.
After Mathilda was found, they could have cherished bothCmaking amends to their blood sister while continuing to love the foster sister who had saved them again and again.
Instead, like fools bewitched, they believed every poisonous word Mathilda spoke. And they had broken Lilys heart beyond repair.
When Lily had firste into the Ginger family, they had wanted to be good brothers, to treat her with all the warmth in their hearts.
How had they grown up only to grow crueler, to nearly destroy the very sister who gave them warmth?
I was wrong
Bodger clutched his chest in agony. I never shouldve led the bullying. I never shouldve hurt Lily again and again for Mathildas sake
Taylors face twisted with pain as well. What he wanted
|||
<
15:09 Thu, 21 Aug 9
Chapter 465 Brothers Awakening
+10 Free Coins
most now was to see Lily, to look her in the eye and say the words that burned his throat: *I was wrong. I regret everything.*
I need to find Lily. I need to beg for her forgiveness
He didnt look at his brothers again, didnt care to hear Mathildas excuses. Muttering hoarsely, he staggered toward his car.
Im going too. I have to see her
Bodger, filled with regret, rushed after him.
Mergans heart twisted with a darker, selfish emotion. He still couldnt bear that Lily carried Jamess child.
But knowing how badly they had wronged her, he told himself it was understandable that she had sought someone to lean on, that she had ended up pregnant with Jamess baby.
Once he found a way to get rid of that child, he thought grimly, he would cradle her in his hands and cherish her the way he should have all along.
With that in mind, he cast Mathilda a cold, hateful nce before striding off to join his brothers.
|||
O
<
Chapter 465 Brothers Awakening
Guys
+10 Free Coins
Mathildas face was etched with pain and despair, her heart sinking into ice.
They just left?
She was still lying broken in the dirt, her body covered in wounds, barely able to move. Didnt they fear she might die here?
How could they be so heartless?
Were they really throwing her awayCfor Lily?
That bitch.
It was all Lilys fault!
Mathilda mmed her hand down in rage.
But her shattered bones screamed, blood smearing across the ground. She hadnt hurt LilyConly herself.
The agony tore a shriek from her throat, her strength giving out until her face copsed into the mud.
By cruel chance, her mouth was open, and foul, stinking water rushed in, filling her throat with filth.
|||
O
My Wife 466
Chapter 466 The Bond of Stars
Most
who
MAHERS YEAH
berabit but crouched low in the wboy felt like torture.
Artcored her and in that haze of Alta
wherever Litt boiled over sharp and venomous
Mr Berte da vratihed gri
Stew he dared trough the muck she would Mtoit are set time
Nike Lit had ained her Liy would pay the most brutal
htt
for cursing Live thousand times in her heart she height of calling
sa fur hep
But her gure hat bear smashed by jamespletely dest, impossible to turn on She had to way ali resore. Onk the mud and her own be surrounded en Ther creeching useless me the nigh
Te maron Live
Chapter 460 The Bond of Stars
Adeline smiled brightly as James led Lily out of the recording studio.
Though usually quiet and reserved, she could never stop talking with Lily.
And with Lily, her usual coolness vanished. Her eyes glowed with warmth, admiration, and a fondness that spilled through every nce.
James noticed the look in Adelines eyes.
A pang of sourness struck his chest.
He knew Lily had few friends, and he was happy she had someone. But the gaze Adeline gave herCwhat kind of woman looked at another woman with such tender longing?
The more he thought about it, the heavier the ache in his heart grew. He longed to seize Lily and kiss her senseless. But he held back, afraid shed use him of being jealous again, and with Ashton present, it wasnt the time. So he only gripped her hand tightly as he helped her into the backseat.
Lily, oblivious to his jealous imaginings, waved warmly to Adeline in farewell.
O
1509 Thu
hu, 21 Aug
Chapter 466 The Bond of Stars
+16 Free Coins
Even after Jamess car disappeared around the corner, Adeline stood rooted, eyes rimmed red, before finally turning and walking away alone.
Memories stirred, and tears shimmered in her eyes.
The truth wasCher first meeting with Lily hadnt been in the imperial city. It had been in the tiny vige where she was born.
Back then, she wasnt called Adeline. She was Jaime.
Lily hade to the countryside with her adoptive parents and brothers for charity work, and stumbled upon Jaime being sold off by her father, who valued only
sons.
She had thought Lily, like the other vigers, would turn a blind eye. After all, her entire life had been drilled into her as nothing more than a trade for gifts, her existence meant to serve her younger brother.
At ten years old, her father took six thousand yuan from a middleCaged bachelor in the vige and sold her away.
For now, she would scrub floors, cook, and serve as a maid. Later, she would be forced into his bed, made to bear him children.
?
O
44%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 466 The Bond of Stars
When Lily discovered this, her fury zed.
With her three towering brothers at her side, she stormed into that mans house and dragged Jaime out.
She told her that girls existed not to be sold, not to be shackled as tools for childbirth, but to live their own lives and chase their own dreams.
She had hung a handmade ne around Jaimes neck, promising that if she wanted to leave, she would help her
escape.
She encouraged her to study, to dream, to build her own future.
And when Jaime pleaded to go, Lily cut her ties with her family and brought her out of that vige, even finding her a school.
By fortune, one of her teachersa woman who had longed for a child and never conceivedCtook a liking to her and eventually adopted her.
That teachers husband happened to be a Zach as well, so she kept her surname but was given a new name: Adeline.
Her foster father exined the name came from a word
|||
O
Chapter 466 The Bond of Stars
44%
+10 Free Coins
meaning the return of stars to their ce, the ending of at year, the herald of new beginnings.
At ten years old, her life truly began.
On the road out of the vige, Lily had sung opera to cheer her up. From then on, Adeline loved opera, because it was tied to the warmth of Lilys voice.
Step by step, she had grown strong enough to stand beside her savior, to sing as her partner.
Looking at a great tree in the distance, Adeline pulled out a small wooden charm, the one Lily had given her all those years ago, and rubbed her thumb across the tiny carved words.
Peace, happiness, wishes fulfilled.
She and LilyCboth of them would be safe, happy, and see their wishese true.
Lily!
Zoey had been eager for this meal together.
By the time Lily and James arrived at the Bale family
|||
O
Chapter 466 The Bond of Stars
estate, Zoey, Dennis, Jamie, and Mary were already waiting at the main entrance.
+10 Free Coins
The moment she saw Lily, Zoeys face bloomed with a tender smile as she hurried over to take her hand
warmly.
But when her eyes traced Lilys stillCslim frame, her smile faltered. She frowned, shooting James a scolding re.
James, didnt I tell you to take good care of her? What on earth are you doing? Why is she still losing weight?
My Wife 467
Chapter 467 A Family Dinner
+10 Free Coins
Grandma, I havent lost weight. I actually gained almost two pounds. Lily rushed to speak upJames treated her so well, she didnt want him med by the elders.
Only two pounds?
Dennis red at James in open disapproval. Whats going through your head all day? How can you not even take proper care of your wife? When your grandmother was pregnant, I looked after her in every possible way!
She had only been living with James for a few days. In just those few days she had already gained two pounds wasnt that enough? He wasnt raising pigs, yet still her grandfather wanted her heavier?
James, however, epted the criticism with humility. Ill take better care of Lily from now on and make sure she gains more weight.
Hearing this, Dennis and Zoey finally broke into wide smiles.
Lily, look at what prepared for you.
Mary slipped a wless bracelet onto Lilys wrist. She
|||
O
<
15 10 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 467 A Family Dinner
+10 Free Coins
took her hand, admiring her with every nce. It looks perfect on you.
Marys eyes also glowed with affection. Lilys skin is so fairCshe looks good in everything.
As she spoke, she ced another brilliant red bracelet on Lilys other wrist.
The pieces were clearly priceless, and Lily felt too embarrassed to ept them, trying to decline. But Zoey and Mary insisted, even pouting and pretending to cry when she refused. Unable to resist, Lily had no choice. but to ept.
Of course, she hadnte emptyChanded. She had prepared gifts as wellCpurple diamond earrings like the ones shed given Ginger Jinhuan for Mary, and a seven- figure piece of jewelry for Zoey.
Her gifts were valuable in their own right, butpared to the treasures she had just been given, they seemed modest. Still, Zoey and Mary were delighted, urging her to put the earrings on them immediately.
I used to worry James would bring home a grandsonCin-w instead of a granddaughterCinw, Zoey said with augh.
1510 Thu 27 Aug J
Chapter 467 A Family Dinner
+10 Free Coins
Thinking of Jamess old joke about liking men, she still felt uneasy. Pressing a hand to her chest, she beamed at Lily. Luckily, you were willing to bother with this brat. Otherwise, I might never have had a great-
granddaughter!
Zoeys eyes twinkled with mischief as she leaned closer. Last night James set off fireworks and used drones to confess to you. I saw the video online. The whole inte says you two are a perfect match and should remarry on the spot.
James confessedCdid you ept? Lily, when are you two nning to remarry?
James might look cold on the outside, but hes warmhearted. If he loves a girl, hell give her everything.
Lily, for the sake of my greatCgranddaughter, why not give him another chance?
What greatCgranddaughter?
Lily was, of course, going to remarry James. She had been ready to reassure Zoey when the doors to the hall suddenly swung openand in walked Simon with Elsa at his side.
These days Elsa had been consumed with despair. John
15.10 Thu, 21 Aug
Augus
Chapter 467 A Family Dinner
+10 Free Coins
refused to care for her at the hospital, so Simon had been forced to stay, juggling both her constant threats of self- harm and his work. Exhausted, he knew nothing of Jamess grand public confession the night before. All he knew was that James and Lily had divorced, and he assumed his elder cousin still intended to arrange a match between himself and Lily.
So when he heard his grandmother mention a great- granddaughter, his nerves tensed immediately.
That child could only belong to James or one of the younger cousins.
Taylor was married to his work, Ivan was clueless and indifferentCneither of them would father a child.
Could it be James had gotten some woman outside pregnant?
The thought struck him hard. His face cooled, his voice sharp. James, youve already divorced Lily, and now youve gotten another woman pregnant? How can you still bring Lily here for dinner?
Was James fulfilling his old promise, bringing Lily here to set her up with him?
The idea brightened Simons eyes instantly. The frost in
|||
O
415
15 10. Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 467 A Family Dinner
$10 Free Coins
his gaze melted, and joy he could barely contain surged. inside him.
He was just about to say that for his cousins sake, he could reluctantly agree to meet Lily as a matchCwhen his grandfathers furious voice cut him down.
Foolish boy! What nonsense are you spouting?
|||
My Wife 468
Chapter 468 The Foolish Grandson
Dennis had already been fuming when his foolish grandson dragged that pretentious slut Elsa into the house. But when Simon went so far as to spout nonsense about James impregnating another womanCdeliberately stirring trouble between James and Lilyit was thest
straw.
He shot Simon a re sharp enough to cut. James is a good boy.
Determined to smooth things over for Lilys sake, Dennis poured every ounce of strength into praising James. Hes upright, dignified, devoted, and faithful. How could he ever stray outside? Do you think everyone is like you- led around in circles by pretentious sluts?
My greatCgrandchild is, of course, James and Lilys baby!
Simons mind exploded with a deafening roar.
James and Lilys baby
That meant Lily was pregnant?
LilyCwho had once stolen a kiss from him, who had
|||
<
Chapter 468 The Foolish Grandson
glimpsed his body, who James himself had once suggested as a match for himChow could she be carrying Jamess child?
43%
+10 Free Coins
He couldnt ept it. His lips trembled, his voice cracked. like a dreamer lost in nightmare. Lily shes really pregnant?
If she isnt really pregnant, then what? Pretend
pregnant? Dennis snapped, his disdain mounting. And stop dragging every disreputable woman into this house. Youll ruin Lilys peace of mind while shes carrying a child!
With those words, thest flicker of denial in Simons heart was extinguished. He stood there, pale and stricken, struck dumb.
Simon
Elsa had long known that Simon was drawn to Lily against his better judgment. But even she hadnt expected his reaction to be so extreme once he learned Lily was pregnant.
John had abandoned herpletelyCrefusing even to visit her in the hospital. When she begged for hispany in her final days, he only told her he couldnt disappoint Lily again, that Simon would take care of her,
|||
O
r
2/5
43%
Chapter 468 The Foolish Grandson
and that they must cut all ties.
+10 Free Coins
He had wired her arge sum of money and blocked her everywhere. Even when she threatened suicide, it was Simon who rushed to her side, while John never came, muttering only that life and death were fate.
She knew then John belonged wholly to Lily. Elsa could never be his wife.
Simon was her fallback, her final lifeline. She had to be his wife. She could not let Lily destroy thisst chance.
But Dennis despised her, and Simons heart had drifted fully toward Lily. Bitterness choked her voice as she forced out wordsced with pain. Im not disreputable
The tremor in her cry drew Simon back from his daze, though his heart still refused the truth of James and Lily together.
But you- His voice shook with denial. You hated Lily so much you wanted to divorce her. She doesnt deserve you. How could you let her bear your child? She was supposed to be my matchCyou said I should marry her, so how could you-
Idiot!
|||
O
<
Chapter 468 The Foolish Grandson
+10 Free Coins
Dennis couldnt stomach another word. He kicked Simon hard, scowling.
Lily, carrying a child, had already been forced into divorce by James. That alone made his eldest grandson detestable in his eyes.
Still, Dennis wanted nothing more than for Lily to forgive him and remarry him.
And now this brainless boy brought up Jamess past mistakes, threatening to remind Lily of reasons to stay away from him forever.
Denniss fury surged, and hended another kick. I dont want to hear your stupidity. I dont want to see
wickedness in this house. Take that scheming white lotus youve brought in and get out!
No one knew her son better than Mary.
She could see in as day that her foolish boy had fallen for Lily.
Lily was a good girl. If Simon had been upright, honest, and dependable, and if Lily were single, Mary would have dly epted her as a daughterCinw.
But Lily was already her nephews wife. And her son-
|||
O
<
Chapter 468 The Foolish Grandson
+10 Free Coins
blind to right and wrong, easily manipted by a fake white lotusChow could hepare with James? How could he ever be worthy of Lily?
Im not wicked
Elsa clung to Simons arm, tears streaking her face as if enduring some unbearable injustice.
Watching her son tangled up with that woman, Marys vision swam ck.
She pressed her temples, then spoke coldly. Not wicked? Youve ndered and harmed Lily again and again. If thats not wicked, do you call it kindChearted?
Your grandfather was right. Youre nothing but a blind fool, dancing on strings for a pretentious slut, with a brain full of filth.
Mom, she isntCshes my savior. Shes my most precious little sister!
515
My Wife 469
Chapter 469 The Family Divided
Chapter 469 The Family Divided
+19 Free Coins
Simon knew very well that what Elsa had donest time waspletely wrong.
But he could never forget the time they had clung to each other in the ruins. Now that everyone hated her, now that she was abandoned by all and about to die, how could he possibly turn his back on her?
John betrayed her. Ill take good care of her and stay with her until the end.
If it werent for Lizzy saving me, Id already be dead. Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, MomCI cant be ungrateful. And I dont want you to keep targeting her!
You stupid boy! Have youpletely lost your mind?!
Zoey was so furious she was gasping for breath, and Lily quickly helped her calm down.
Simon cared about Zoey too. Seeing her so worked up pained him, and he softened his tone. Grandma, I really cant just abandon/Elsa.
What she did to Lily beforeshe knows she was wrong. Shes already paid a terrible price. Shes sick I hope you
O
<
Chapter 469 The Family Divided
43%
+10 Free Coins
can forgive her a little and let her spend herst days in peace
Stubborn fool!
Dennis was so angry he couldnt even look at his foolish grandson. Youre hopelessly stupid!
Simon, dont you see how upset youve made your grandparents?
Jamies face was dark with fury. Youre blind, dumb, and easily deceived. I dont even want to bother with you anymore. If you like being tricked and making a fool of yourself, then go do it somewhere else. Donte home and make us miserable.
I, Jamie, have no such idiotic son! Take that slut and get out of here!
Dad!
Seeing everyone turn on Elsa, Simon was about to explode with anger. He quietly pulled his hand away from Elsas grip and flopped onto the sofa.
This is my house. Why should I be the one to leave?
Lily was supposed to take responsibility for him. James
|||
O
<
Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 469 The Family Divided
43%
+10 Free Coins
still hadnt rified things between himself and Lily, so why should Simon be the one forced out? He didnt want to admit how much he cared about Lily, so he couldnt say these things aloud. He wanted James to step up and speak for himself.
This brat is outrageousCunreasonable and impossible to deal with!
Dennis kicked him again in rage. But after all, this was still his grandson. He couldnt very well beat him to death, so he chose to ignore him.
Zoey realized that for now, there was no way to force the boy to leave. Knowing how much Lily hated Elsa, and not. wanting her mood spoiled, she quickly took Lilys hand and led her toward the dining room.
Lily, dont let these flies and mosquitoes ruin your mood. I had them prepare all your favorite dishes. Lets go have dinner!
By the way, did you ept Jamess confession?
Lily truly despised/Elsa and Simon. But this was the Bale familyCshe couldnt very well throw Simon out. She didnt look at him or Elsa again and obediently answered Zoeys question. James and I are dating now. Well remarry after some time.
|||
O
15.11 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 469 The Family Divided
Dating is good!
+10 Free Coins
At first, seeing Elsa had annoyed Zoey terribly. But once she heard Lilys words, her face lit up with a broad smile.
Yes, you shouldnt remarry James right away. Date first, let him chase you properly, and once he proves himself to your satisfaction, then you can remarry!
Mary and the others were also hoping for James and Lily to get back together. Seeing the young couple sweet and affectionate again, they felt happy as well.
Everyoneughed and chatted, treating Simon and Elsa in the living room as if they were invisible.
When no one invited her to dinner, Elsas eyes darkened. She noticed the two priceless bracelets on Lilys wrist.
Before, Mary had treated her decently. She had once identally seen that red jade bracelet in Marys jewelry box. It was said Jamie had spent a fortune to win it at
auction.
If Mary had given Lily a bracelet, then surely Zoey must have as well. Which meant the other bracelet must havee from Zoey.
She was Simons savior. They should have repaid her
O
<
1511 Thu, 21 Aug 1.
Chapter 469 The Family Divided
+10 Free Coins
generously. But whenever she came to dine with the Bale family, neither Zoey nor Mary had ever gifted her such valuable jewelry.
She would be Simons wife in the futureCthe true mistress of the Bale family. Those two priceless bracelets should have been hers. Why should that cheap woman Lily be wearing them?
Yes, Zoey and Mary only treated Lily so well because of the bastard child in her belly. If that child were to disappear, if Lily were to lose her ability to have children. -just like Elsa hadCthe Bale family and the Luke family would never treasure her again.
Then, all the Bale familys jewels and riches would belong to Elsa.
After dinner, Jamie, James, and Simon went to Denniss study.
Lily had drunk too much water that evening. After chatting for a while with Zoey and Mary, she headed toward the public restroom on the east side of the first floor.
|||
My Wife 470
hapter 470 The Trap Backfires
Elsa had been quietly keeping an eye on Lilys
movements.
+10 Free Coins
When she saw Zoey step outside to take a video call from an old friend, and Mary head upstairs to fetch
something, she seized her chance and slipped off toward the restroom.
Simon had told her before that the Bale family valued privacyCthere were no cameras inside the main house. The restroom, of course, was even less likely to have surveince.
The floor there was slick. If Lily were to identally slip and fall, it would look perfectly natural. With no evidence, even if Lily used her of pushing, it would only sound like nder. She wouldnt have to pay any price.
And if Lily fell hard enough and miscarried? The consequences would be disastrous. Once the bastard child in Lilys belly was gone, she would surely be cast
out.
Elsa crept forward soundlessly. By then, Lily had alreadye out of the stall and was at the sink, washing her
III
1511 Thu 21A
n
Chapter 470 The Trap Backfires
hands.
+10 free Coins
There was a mirror above the sink, but Lily had her head bowed, focused on rinsing away the soap. She didnt notice what was behind her.
As long as Elsa hugged the wall on her way over, Lily wouldnt see her even if she lifted her head.
Elsa moved more quietly still.
When she finally reached Lilys back, she suddenly raised her hand and shoved with all her strength, aiming to m Lily straight into the sharp edge of the sink counter. If her belly hit, the child inside would have no chance of surviving.
She had pictured it already: Lily copsing in agony, her dress stained scarlet in an instant.
But at the very moment she lunged forward, Lily seemed to have eyes in the back of her head. She twisted swiftly aside, dodging at thest second.
Elsa, however, couldnt stop herself. She stumbled forward and mmed her own stomach against the edge of the counter, the pain so sharp she doubled over, unable to straighten for a long time.
|||
1511 Thu 2, A
Chapter 470 The Trap Backfires
Elsa, you really never learn, do you?
43%
10 Free Coins
Before Elsa could even catch her breath, Lily grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked her head back, then pped her hard across the left cheek!
She thought of how, if not for hearing footsteps in time to react, her own belly would have struck the counter instead. Fury roared through her, loathing burning hotter than ever for this disgusting parasite.
She struck Elsas other cheek just as hard, making the swelling symmetrical.
Slut! How dare you hit me?!
Elsa had always been adored, pampered by Simon like a treasure. She never imagined Lily would dare strike her especially when Simon was still in the house.
Why wouldnt I dare? Ill happily hit a slut like you!
Lily had wanted to do this for a long time. She didnt care anymore about Elsa being a shameless mistress who had tangled herself up with John.
What she couldnt forgive was Elsas repeated attempts. on her lifeCagain, now, trying to make her miscarry. That was beyond bearing.
|||
O
Chapter 470 The Trap Backfires
43%
+10 Free Coins
She didnt believe Elsas talk ofteCstage cancer. It was almost certainly a lie. But she knew Elsa had recently hemorrhaged and undergone a hysterectomy. Her body was nowhere near healed. She could never match Lily in a fight.
And Lily understood well: in a brawl between women, whoever seized the others hair first held the advantage.
With her grip on Elsas hair, Lily knew she had already
won.
Elsa was pinned awkwardly against the sink, unable to move freely. Lily yanked harder on her hair and mmed her against the wall, thenid into her with p after p, pouring her full strength into each blow.
Let go of me, slut!
Elsa had never suffered humiliation like this. Lilys hand. cracked across her face again and again until herposure shattered.
She tried to fight back, but her body betrayed her. Her surgery hadnt healed, her stomach ached from the collision with the counter, and she couldnt summon any strength at all.
When she opened her mouth to scream, Lily snatched
|||
O
15.11 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 470 The Trap Backfires
+10 Free Coins
up a filthy rag from the sink and shoved it deep into her mouth.
Slut!
Elsa shook with rage, her eyes zing as if they would spit fire. She wed the rag out, but whatever was smeared on it left a vile stench in her mouth that made her gag even after spitting it out.
Let me go! Im Simons savior, the one he cares for most! If he finds out you dared to touch me, hell make you pay the worst price imaginable!
Oh, so youve got that idiot Simon backing you up?
Lily only sneered. She wasnt the least bit intimidated.
She jerked harder on Elsas hair and smashed her head against the wall.
Elsas vision went white with stars. She gasped
desperately like a fish flopping onnd, barely able to breathe, looking as though she might drop dead at any second.
My Wife 471
Chapter 471 Chaos in the Restroom
Lily showed no intention of stopping.
Even after pping Elsa several more times until her palm burned red and stung, her anger only surged hotter. She recalled James once telling her not to waste her own hands when hitting someoneCbetter to use a tool.
Her gaze swept the room andnded on the trash bin nearby. Without hesitation, she grabbed the heavy container and began smashing it down on Elsa, blow after merciless blow.
Slut! Stop it, now!
Elsas body convulsed with pain. The more it hurt, the weaker she grew, unable to summon any strength to fight back.
Atst, when Lilys arms tired from wielding the trash bin, she flung it aside and straddled Elsa, her hands. closing around her throat with a deadly grip.
There was no doubt in Elsas mindCLily would strangle her to death.
|||
O
r
1511 Thu, 21 AU
Chapter 471 Chaos in the Restroom
Help! Simon, help me!
+10 Free Coins
Elsa realized that the more she cursed Lily, the harder Lily struck. She didnt dare keep provoking her with
insults. Desperation bled into her voice as she screamed for Simon.
Save me! Lilys gone mad, shes trying to kill me!
Meanwhile, Simon and James had just returned to the living room from Denniss study. When they noticed Elsa wasnt on the sofa, Simon quickly dialed her number.
The phoney discarded on the floor, thrown aside by Lily earlier. Elsa struggled desperately, stretching until she finally grasped it and jabbed the answer button.
Her ragged voice burst through the line. Simon, it hurts so much! Lily wont stop hitting meCshes gone insane, she wants to kill me! Save me Im in the east restroom
What?
Simons face drained of color.
He knew her body hadnt recovered from surgery. If Lily truly attacked her, her fragile health would copsepletely. Fear gripped him. Without a seconds dy, he bolted like lightning toward the restroom.
O
<
Chapter 471 Chaos in the Restroom
+10 Free Coins
The instant he burst inside, the scene froze him in ce. Elsay crumpled on the wet floor, disheveled and pitiful, while Lily sat boldly atop her, fisting her hair and raining blows down on her without mercy.
The sight was shockingCbut Lily, flushed with fury, looked zingly alive. Her anger only made her beauty more dazzling. With her face lit in fierce intensity, she was breathtaking, radiant like a sunflower zing toward the sun. The sheer vitality of her lit something in him an involuntary spark of awe, of desire.
Simon found himself staring, entranced, forgetting even to pull her away from Elsa.
Simon it hurts save me Elsas agonized cries shattered his daze.
Reality mmed back into him. Shame scorched through him. How could he, even for a moment, find her beautiful while she brutalized his cherished Elsa?
Fury overtook him. He charged forward, intent on yanking Lily up and teaching her a vicious lesson.
But Dennis and the others, who had followed in concern, arrived just in time.
Dennis saw his foolish grandson raise a hand against Lily
III
O
r
Chapter 471 Chaos in the Restroom
+10 Free Coins
-and rage exploded in him. He snatched up the broom the maid had left for cleaning and swung it hard across Simons back.
You useless brat! Fooled by some maniptive white lotus, you cant tell right from wrongCyoud even darey hands on your own cousinCinw? Ill beat some sense into you, idiot!
James hade too, and though he didnt strike Simon, he acted faster. Before Simon could get close to Lily, James wrapped his arms tightly around her, shielding herpletely from harm.
Jamie stormed in after them, his face dark with fury.
Seeing his son ready to strike Lily, he kicked him square in the side.
Lily wasnt just his nephews belovedCshe carried his nephews child. If Simon harmed her, if she miscarried, how could he ever face his sister? How could he answer to his parents? Theyd break his legs themselves!
The more he thought about it, the angrier he grew. He kicked Simon again, harder. Your grandfathers right youre a damn fool! From now on, youd better show Lily the respect she deserves. If you ever darey a hand on her again, Ill break your legs myself!
O
15.11. Thu 21. Au
43%
+10 Free Coins
Chapter 471 Chaos in the Restroom
Elsa writhed on the floor, her heart twisted with rage and despair. She had hoped Simon would tear Lily off her, beat her senseless, maybe even rid her of the bastard child. But before he could even act, Dennis and the others stopped him.
They stood tantly on Lilys side, making it clearCif Elsa suffered, she had only herself to me.
Humiliated, in pain, her pride shredded, Elsa trembled, her body wracked with weakness. Tears spilled as she cried out to Simon with stubborn defiance, refusing to ept defeat.
I dont even know what I did wrong
I came out of the stall, just washing my hands. I wanted to talk to Lily, to let go of our grudges, to reconcile. I lowered myself, I tried to apologize but she went mad,pletely mad, and started hitting me for no reason
|||
My Wife 472
Chapter 472 The Demand for an Apology
Elsa wept miserably, her tears falling like shattered pearls.
+10 Free Coins
I know I offended her before, but Ive already admitted my mistakes. I sincerely tried to apologizeCwhy wont she let me go? Does she really need to drive me to death before she feels happy? It hurts it hurts so much
Simons gaze fell on her and his chest tightened.
On her pale, slender arms were several angry red scratches. Both sides of her face were swollen grotesquely, her lip split and bleeding. Her neck bore dark bruises where fingers had pressed.
Every mark screamed of Lilys violence.
He clenched his fists. Elsa had already confessed her wrongs, and she had little time left to liveCyet Lily still struck her so cruelly. His eyes burned scarlet with rage, and hatred surged so hot he could barely breathe. He longed to tear Lily apart.
His voice came out like ice cracking. Lily, how dare you bully Lizzy like this? You should be damned!
|||
O
<
1513 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 472 The Demand for an Apology
42%
+10 Free Coins
Idiot child! Youre the one who should be damned! Shut your mouth!
Dennis pressed a hand to his chest, veins throbbing in fury. One day, he swore, this disgraceful grandson would drive him to his grave.
Whats going on here?
Zoey had just finished her video call with an old friend, and Mary came down from upstairs at the same time. They both entered, only to see Elsa huddled in the corner, her face puffed into a grotesque mask. Both women nearly failed to hide the upward twitch at the corners of their mouths.
Grandma, Mom, look what Lily did to Lizzy!
Simon seized the moment toin, as if grasping for allies.
I know Lily is selfish and petty, unwilling to ept Lizzys apology. But even if she wont reconcile, she cantsh out like this! She knows Lizzy hasteCstage cancer and little time left, yet she still beat her so viciously. How can she be so cruel?
Pfah! Youre the cruel one!
|||
O
<
15.13 Thu, 21 Aug J
Chapter 472 The Demand for an Apology
42%
+10 Free Coms
Zoey, terrified that her foolish grandson might hurt Lily for Elsas sake, hurried to Lilys side to check on her. Seeing no p marks on Lilys face and no visible. injuries, she sighed with relief.
Mary, on the other hand, cast Elsa a disdainful nce. What ruthless attack? Elsas not dead, is she?
Mom!
Simon nearly exploded from rage. Elsa was battered and bleeding before their eyes, yet his own mother still defended Lily. Couldnt they see the truth? Did they have no humanity left?
Lily, did all this frighten you?
Zoey ignored his outburst, fussing over Lily again, then turned to James. James, she must be shaken. When you take her home,fort her, calm her, dont let her carry any shadows in her heart.
Grandma!
Simons voice broke. Elsa was the one beaten, Elsa the one wrongedCyet his grandmother only fretted over Lilys feelings.
His onceCcarefree face twisted in fury, his voice rising to
|||
O
<
11 THU 21 A
Chapter 472 The Demand for an Apology
42%
$10 Free Coins
a nearCscream. I know you all dote on Lily, but how can you be so blinded by favoritism that you cant even tell right from wrong? She beat Lizzy half to death for no reason! Instead of shielding her, you should demand that she apologize to Lizzy!
Elsa closed her eyes, tears sliding silently down her checks, praying the elders hearts would tilt just slightly toward her.
But Denniss reply cut sharp as a knife. Lily is my chosen granddaughterCinw. You think Id take the side of some lying, shameless, venomous girl over her? An apology? My granddaughterCinw gave a slut a few ps, so what? If you expect Lily to apologize, youre dreaming!
Grandfather!
Simon trembled with rage. They were all unreasonable, ganging up on Elsa while she stood utterly alone. He couldnt bear to see the girl who had once shared life and death with him treated this way. He would demand
justice for her, no matter what.
He turned his gaze on Lily, dangerous and sharp. Lily, apologize to Lizzy.
Scoundrel!
|||
O
<
Chapter 472 The Demand for an Apology
Jamies foot shot out, kicking Simon to the ground.
+10 Free Coins
And Jamess eyes, already cold, turned cial. His stare was lethal as he drew Lily closer into his embrace.
My Lily will never apologize to Elsa. Not now, not ever.
My girlfriend does not bow to anyone.
Lily has always been upright and clear in her conscience. I dont believe she would strike without reason. Instead of condemning her blindly, you should be asking that wretched woman on the floor what vile thing she did to deserve it.
|||
My Wife 473
Chapter 473 Twisting the Truth
+10 Free Coins
Simon had always admired James, the most brilliant among them. Even though anger still clouded his chest, Jamess words stirred doubt in his mind.
Elsa, what did you do to Lily?
I didnt do anything
Elsa longed for Simon to embrace her, but he kept his distance. With no choice, she leaned pitifully against the wall, tears dripping down her face. I just told her I hoped we could get along from now on, and she suddenly pped me again and again. She even said she wanted to send me on my way early
Simon, she beat me for so long. Im in so much pain
Elsa, you really are good at twisting the truth.
Lily, sickened by the shameless lies, replied coolly. You wanted to get along with me? Thats funnyCI saw you sneaking up behind me, trying to push me so Id miscarry. Thats your idea of getting along?
Lily, what did you just say?
O
<
1513 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 473 Twisting the Truth
+10 Free Coins
Zoey and the others froze, their expressions instantly darkening.
They trusted Lilys character. She was a good child, not one to raise a hand without reason. But if Elsa truly dared to harm the baby she carriedCright under the Bale familys roofCthen the audacity was beyond belief.
I was washing my hands, Lily exined steadily. I heard footsteps, lightCfar too light. No normal person would walk like that. I guessed Elsa was trying something. When she came closer, I dodgedand sure enough, she lunged at me to push me over.
I did not!
Elsas voice cracked, anger and panic twisting her face into something grotesque. She would never admit such a thingCespecially not here.
Pride ran in her bones; she hated ying the pitiful victim. But she couldnt let her future inws, her would- be grandparents, believe she was some vicious, selfish slut. So she forced out a choked denial, tears trembling in hershes. I really didnt hurt Lily You were all home. Im not stupid. How could I possibly hurt her right under your noses?
But Zoey and the others only looked at her with colder
111
15.13 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 473 Twisting the Truth
41%
+10 Free Coins
disdain. The very reasoning she offered was the w. Precisely because the elders were near, Elsa might think harming Lily in secret would free her from suspicion.
Elsa saw the distrust in their eyes. Desperation drove her to clutch Simons sleeve, her voice breaking. Simon, please, you have to believe me. I didnt try to hurt her tonight. I like youCI just want to be with you. And I want Lily to be with her cousin happily. Shell be my sisterCin-w then, family. How could I ever hurt her?
Simon froze, his mind reeling
Lizzy liked me?
Wasnt she supposed to be devoted to John, ready to follow him for life? He had only ever treated her as a sisterChow could this even be possible?
But now wasnt the time to pick that apart. What mattered was convincing the others that Elsa hadnt harmed Lily, that Lily had been the one to attack, and that Elsa deserved justice.
His brow furrowed tightly, and his re sharpened on Lily like a de. Lily, stop twisting things. Apologize to Lizzy!
Idiot!
15:13 Thu, 21 Auge jJ
Chapter 473 Twisting the Truth
? ?? 41% ?
+10 Free Coins
At Elsas confession, Dennis and the others were stunned. To them, Simon had always been just a lovesick fool- clingy because Elsa once saved his life, while she and John were the real pair.
But now it seemed she had lost interest in John and was angling for their foolish grandson instead. That alone was enough to infuriate them.
Jamie shoved a broom at Simon with disgust. Cant you see whos twisting things? Are you brainCdead? Apologize to Lily, now!
I will never apologize to Lily!
Simons pride redChe would never bow his head. Dodging Jamies broom, he snapped, No matter what happened between Lily and my dear Lizzy, Lily had no right to hurt her so cruelly. She must apologize today!
Simon it hurts
Elsas tears fell harder as she leaned into his protection, painting herself pure and meless, while casting Lily as venomous and unforgivable.
As she cried, her fingers brushed lightly over the red cord at her neck. She was terrified Lily would notice the pendant hanging thereCthe very piece she had taken
r
15.13 Thu, 21 Aug 9
Chapter 473 Twisting the Truth
+10 Free Coins
from her years ago at university. She tucked it quickly from view, praying it wouldnt be discovered.
My Wife 474
<
15.13 Thu, 21 Aug J J
Chapter 474 Shattered Illusions
Chapter 474 Shattered Illusions
? 41%
+10 Free Coins
But Simon knew that pendant. Elsa had always tied it with that same red string. The moment he saw her fingers brush against it, his mind betrayed him, dragging him back to the ruins of his childhoodCback to the
warmth of clinging to Lizzy, to her light, to her sunshine. No matter her faults, in his heart she had always been the best girl in the world. He couldnt bear to see her suffer.
Tearing his gaze from the string, his jaw tightened as though it might break. He ground out hismand at Lily. Apologize!
Sir
Before the weight of his order could settle, the butler stepped forward holding a tablet.
James didnt even nce at it. His voice was calm, but edged with steel. Show him. Let him see exactly what kind of filth his precious Elsa really is.
Yes, sir.
The butler inclined his head respectfully, then walked directly to Simon and held the screen before him.
111
175
1513 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 474 Shattered Illusions
Simon frowned in confusion, his phoenixClike eyes mirroring Jamess, clouded with suspicion.
Please watch, the butler said evenly.
+10 Free Coins
Still uncertain, Simon cast a quick nce at James before lowering his eyes to the screen.
The footage was crystal clear. He saw Lily at the sink, quietly washing her hands.
Then Elsa appeared.
The high resolution left nothing to doubtCthe flicker of malice in her gaze, the way she lightened her steps to avoid making noise, her careful angle to stay out of the mirrors reflection. She crept closer, closer, until she stood directly behind Lily.
Her lips curved with poisonous triumph. Convinced Lily had no chance of escape, certain the child in her belly would be lost, she raised her hand and shoved with all her strength.
Simons heart jolted. Though Lily stood before him now, unharmed, watching that moment unfold on the screen still gripped him with icy dread.
But Lily had sensed danger. She sidestepped swiftly,
III
Chapter 474 Shattered Illusions
escaping at thest instant.
41
+10 Free Coins
Elsa, caught off bnce by her own force, mmed into the sink herself, doubled over in agony. Lily had turned, seized her hair, and dealt her two perfectly even ps.
The video cut out.
Simon stood frozen, as if his soul had been ripped from his body.
He had already seen Elsa disgrace herself once before, in the theater. It had devastated him then, overturning everything he thought he knew. But afterward she had shown remorse, again and again. She had even tried to kill herself, wrists slit open, because she imed she couldnt forgive herself for hurting Lily.
Yespeople rarely changed. But she was Lizzy. His Lizzy. The girl who had given him warmth when he needed it most. If she said she would change, he had wanted to believe her.
But all of itCher remorse, her vows, her tearsChad been lies.
She had schemed again. She had tried to kill Lilys child.
And he he had been her fool. Again.
|||
<
Chapter 474 Shattered Illusions
+10 Free Coins
His chest heaved with shock and agony, disbelief burning through him like acid.
Jamess voice cut across his thoughts like a de. Simon. Apologize to Lily.
Marys words followed sharp and merciless. Immediately. Apologize to Lily!
Her fury trembled through her voice. I should get a paternity test. How could I, Mary, have given birth to such an idiot?
Jamie, tomorrow youre going with me. Were testing him too!
Simons resemnce to Jamie was undeniable, but Marys rage left no room for reason.
Hes definitely your son, not mine, she snapped. Ill do the test myself. I swear, I think you swapped my child for some bastard you had with another woman!
You-!
Jamie nearly choked on his frustration. He had never touched another woman in his lifeChis body, his heart, all of it belonged to Mary.
O
15 14 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 474 Shattered Illusions
41%
+10 Free Coins
But with his wife spitting venom at him, he could only re harder at their idiot son. Heshed out with a kick. You just love causing trouble for us, dont you? Apologize to Lily!
This time Simon didnt dodge. The kicknded squarely, knocking thest of his defenses loose. His eyes half- lowered, his voice empty, as though in a waking nightmare.
Lizzy didnt you say the theater incident was a mistake? That you regretted it? That you would make it right? You promised youd never again frame or hurt anyone. So why? Why were you creeping up behind Lily, plotting to kill the child shes carrying?!
My Wife 475
Chapter 475 Ruthless ps
41%
+10 Free Coins
Elsa sat slumped against the wall, unable to see the screen but hearing every sound from the video. Her fingers twisted tightly in her clothes, her body trembling like a leaf in a storm. She couldnt even tell whether it was fear or hatred consuming her.
But one thought burned in her mind: Simon had told her the Bale family valued privacy. There had never been cameras inside the main house. So how could her actions have been caught on film?
Zoey and the others were too sharp not to notice the doubt flickering across her face. In truth, there *hadnt* been cameras before. But after Marys birthday banquet, when Wen Ying had tried to ruin Lily and then attempted to pin the me back on her, they had decided precautions were necessary. With their foolish grandson still dragging Elsa into the house from time to time, they feared more schemes. And so, surveince had been installed.
None of them felt the need to exin that to Elsa.
I didnt I-
*Smack!*
|||
15:14 Thu, 21 Auger
Chapter 475 Ruthless ps
+10 Free Coins
Marys palm cracked across her cheek before the words could finish.
You didnt? Elsa, you really wont admit the truth until youre staring at your own coffin, will you? The video showed it inlyyou tried to hurt Lily. What face do you have to deny it? Simon may be hopelessly stupid, but even his eyes work sometimes. Who do you think will believe your lies?
I wasnt trying toI didnt mean to
99
Marys lip curled in disgust. She pped her again, even harder. Not on purpose? Dont tell me Lily forced you to sneak up behind her and shove her! Even that idiot
Simon wouldnt believe such garbage. Elsa, you are truly sickening!
The sight of Elsas swollen, pitiful face only fueled Marys fury. Thinking of that moment on the video, when Lily and the child she carried had nearly been in mortal danger, she longed to rip that face apart entirely.
She advanced on her, striking her left and right, each p louder and more vicious than thest, Elsas face, already swollen like a steamed bun, grew redder and more grotesque.
Simon had been drifting in shock all night, ever since.
O
r
15:14 Thu, 21 Aug J
Chapter 475 Ruthless ps
learning of Lilys pregnancy and then watching the damning video. His soul felt torn from his body, his thoughts scattered.
+10 Free Coins
It was Elsas broken, painCfilled cries that snapped him back.
Mom, stop! You cant do this to Lizzy, shes still-
*Smack!*
Marys hand whipped across his face this time. Shut your mouth, Simon! I cant believe I gave birth to such an idiot! Tomorrow were doing a paternity test. Whether youre my son or not, hear me wellCif you dare keep clinging to this slut, you can get out of my house! My son may be imperfect, may be foolish, but he will *never* be a man too blind to tell right from wrong!
Simons eyes widened, disbelief crashing into him harder. than the sting on his cheek. Mom how could I not be your son?
Her doubt cut deeper than any p. The despair only thickened when he saw her fisted hand still tangled in Elsas hair, striking her again and again. Despite everything Elsa had done, despite his own
disappointment, he couldnt help pleading, Mom, please stop! Lizzys already so sickCthree, maybe four months
O
Chapter 475 Ruthless ps
+10 Free Coins
left at most. If you keep hitting her like this, youll kill her!
Then let her die in front of me! Mary snarled, unrelenting. She had no patience for Elsas false apologies, no interest in empty words of regret. She preferred her own justiceCfists, delivered without
mercy.
Simons panic only grew. Mom, killing has
consequences! If Lizzy dies in our house tonight, youll face thew. I dont want to see you in prison, please stop!
Jamess cold voice sliced in, t and merciless. A few ps wont kill her.
Simon shot him a furious look. For a healthy woman, maybe not. But Elsa was in thete stages of stomach cancer. Even with careful care, her condition could worsen at any time. How could she possibly endure this kind of brutal beating?
Terrified she really would copse, he reached out, ready to seize Marys wrist.
But before his hand could fall, Jamess voice came again -ice, sharp, and utterly devoid of warmth.
|||
My Wife 476
Chapter 476 Shattered Illusions
Chapter 476 Shattered Illusions
41%
+10 Free Coins
I had Ashton send something to your phone. I suggest you look at it first.
Jamess tone was t, sharp as steel. If you dont believe it, you can find another doctor and have Elsa examined again.
Simons mind spun in confusion, but he still unlocked his phone and opened WhatsApp. As he scrolled through the files Ashton had sent him, his frown deepened, his eyes widening with every second.
The evidence was damning.
There were bank transfer records showing Elsa paying her attending physician. A video of her instructing the doctor to falsely diagnose her withteCstage stomach cancer. Screenshots of her purchasing medicine that would induce vomiting blood, along with capsules filled with stored blood to enhance the illusion,
Piece by piece, the truthid itself bare: Elsa had never been terminally ill. Her soCcalled sickness had been a performance all along,
Simon froze where he stood, as if lightning had struck
175
|||
J
15.14 Thu, 21 Aug
Chapter 476 Shattered Illusions
+10 Free Coins
him. Words like shattered worldview or devastated werent enough to describe the storm inside him.
The moment he opened the videos, Zoey and the others had heard Elsas voice conversing with the doctor as well. Their faces turned colder, their disdain for Simon
growing deeper.
Reallyif this fool had even a tenth of Jamess rity and intelligence, he never would have been so easily fooled by a maniptive white lotus.
How how could this be?
Simons voice was hollow, his face bloodless. He had wanted LizzyCthe Lizzy who once gave him warmth in their childhoodCto live a long, blessed life. Because she told him she was dying, because he saw her vomit blood again and again, he had believed her time was short. Out of pity, he had done countless foolish things for her, crossed his own principles, all in her name.
Now, with the truthid bare, there was no relief in finding she wasnt sickConly crushing betrayal, humiliation, and despair.
Like a film in slow motion, he raised his head, the numbness and grief in his eyes settling on Elsa.
[11
r
215
Chapter 476 Shattered Illusions
+10 Free Coins
Lizzy you dont haveteCstage stomach cancer. You have plenty of time. Why? Why lie to me? Say it! Why deceive me? Was it fun, watching me dance in circles for you? Watching me humiliate myself, breaking my principles, just to make you smile? Did it make you feel proud? Aplished? Say it!
I
Elsas face drained of color, like flour dusted across a palette. She had been so sure her ruse was wless, and yet James had still unearthed the truth.
James was terrifying. If it werent for Lilyif it werent for that shameless woman seducing himChe should have been Elsas ally, her protector.
It was all Lilys fault!
But she couldnt let that hatred slip now. If she spat her venom at Lily, Simon would only despise her more.
Her body trembling, she lowered her proud head and whispered pitifully, Simon, I didnt mean to. I loved John too much, I couldnt let go, and when he broke his promise, when he stopped loving me, I panicked. I thought if he believed I was dying, hede back. I didnt want to trick you I dont even like John anymore. I only want you, Simon. Havent you forgotten the times
375
O
Chapter 476 Shattered Illusions
19 Free Cons
we went through life and death together as children? I know I was wrong. Please, dont hate me. Dont abandon me.
Sixteen years ago, under the ruins, that memory of
clinging to each other for survival had been seared into Simons soul. Every word Lizzy whispered to him back then, every offCkey song she sang to keep him alive, he still remembered.
But the woman before him was no longer the Lizzy of those days. Her shamelessness, her lies, her ckCand- white reversalsCall had gone far beyond what he could
excuse.
He couldnt guard her as he once had.
And yet that memory, that song in the dark, bound him still.
After a long silence, his voice came hoarse and low. Lizzy Ill have someone take you to the hospital first.
Simon, you hate me now, dont you? You dont want to see me anymore, do you? I didnt mean to lie, I had no choice
Her body ached all over, but Simon was her only lifeline left. She staggered to her feet, trying to throw herself into
O
<
41%
Chapter 476 Shattered Illusions
+10 Free Coins
his arms, hoping her tears and her touch would soften him again.
But Simon, though his heart ached for her, had always recoiled from physical closeness with Elsa.
!
My Wife 477
Chapter 477 Broken Promises
In the past, if Elsa had stumbled toward him like this, Simon would have easily avoided her. But tonight, after one shocking blow to his beliefs after another, he felt as if his very soul had been torn away. He didnt even register her sudden lunge until she was already in his arms.
The moment he realized it, instinct took over. His hands pushed her away with force, shoving her to the ground just to create distance.
Simon, Ill change, I promise. Ill never hurt you or disappoint you again. Please dontah
Elsas eyes widened in disbelief. Injured and weak as she was, she never imagined Simon would hurl her aside so ruthlessly.
Lizzy, I-
It was her own doing. Fate made the fall harsher: her temple struck the corner of the sink, and blood immediately spilled down her face.
Simon hadnt meant it. He just couldnt bear her touch, couldnt stomach the closeness of her skin against his. But seeing her bleeding, his dark eyes filled with panic.
Still, even then, he refused to hold her himself and called for servants to lift her from the floor.
I didnt mean to push you. I just
Just couldnt stand her scent, her embrace. The words hovered on his lips, but he swallowed them backCthey were too cruel to say aloud.
Lizzy, please, dont do this again. Once, you were the girl I trusted most, the sister of my heart. Ill never refuse to help you if you truly need me. But from now on not see each other for a while.
Simon, you want to cut me offpletely?
lets
Her tears overflowed, her pride copsing into dust. You swore youd always be good to me. How can you break your word?
*
He had sworn that once, long agoCwhen he still
believed Lizzy was the warm, kind girl of his memories. But the sixteen years between then and now had twisted her beyond recognition.
He didnt answer. His gaze lingered only on the blood trickling down her face. Take her to the hospital, he ordered tly.
Her body screamed with pain, but she refused to go. What she wanted wasnt treatmentCit was for him to soften, to promise her something, anything. But his voice was colder than she had ever heard, and the elders were even less forgiving. At Zoeys signal, the servants dragged Elsa away, ignoring her feeble struggles.
Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Aunt, James said calmly, Ill take Lily home now.
It waste. Lily had spent the day recording in the studio, then wasted her strength in the fight with Elsa. James knew she was exhausted and needed rest.
Zoey loved Lily dearly and wanted her to stay the night, but remembering her grandsons longCawaited confession, she relented. Young couples wanted to be close, after all. She squeezed Lilys hand, frowning when she noticed how red her palms were.
James, Zoey instructed softly, her hands are sore. Roll a warm boiled egg over them when youre home, or put some ointment on?
I will, James answered, already nning to.
Zoey sighed, stroking Lilys hand with pity. What a
grievance youve suffered tonight. All Simons fault- dragging every stray cat and dog into this house, blind to whether theyre human or beast.
Her sharp eyes cut to Simon. You know what Elsa is now, dont you? Stay away from her. Dont you dare make a fool of yourself again!
Simon said nothing. He knew he wouldnt repeat the same mistakes but cutting Elsa offpletely? That, he still couldnt bring himself to do.
Zoey let them go, and the elders stood outside watching until Jamess car disappeared into the night before heading back inside.
But before long, headlights red behind James. Simons car sped up, tailing him until he forced him to stop.
He jumped out, face tight, storming to the drivers side window.
You said you didnt like Lily, you even tried to force her into a divorce! How could you let her get pregnant? His words came out like usations, broken and desperate.
I went on a date with her first she His voice cracked, tumbling into incoherent fragments. She took my first kiss! She even snuck nces at me in the bathroom
After everything shes done to me, shouldnt she take
responsibility? How can you be with her?!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!